Search the Gothic BibleBETA

Found 4936 matches in 2633 readings of 2275 verses. Switch to word matching...31 ms

Matthew 5:15: ^CA . . . . ak ana lukarnastaþin, jah liuteiþ allaim þaim in þamma garda.; — οὐδὲ καίουσιν λύχνον καὶ τιθέασιν αὐτὸν ὑπὸ τὸν μόδιον ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τὴν λυχνίαν, καὶ λάμπει πᾶσιν τοῖς ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ.; — Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house.
Matthew 5:17: ^CA ni hugjaiþ ei qemjau gatairan witoþ aiþþau praufetuns; ni qam gatairan, ak usfulljan.; — μὴ νομίσητε ὅτι ἦλθον καταλῦσαι τὸν νόμον ἢ τοὺς προφήτας: οὐκ ἦλθον καταλῦσαι ἀλλὰ πληρῶσαι.; — Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil.
Matthew 5:18: ^CA amen auk qiþa izwis: und þatei usleiþiþ himins jah airþa, jota ains aiþþau ains striks ni usleiþiþ af witoda, unte allata wairþiþ.; — ἀμὴν γὰρ λέγω ὑμῖν, ἕως ἂν παρέλθῃ ὁ οὐρανὸς καὶ ἡ γῆ, ἰῶτα ἓν ἢ μία κεραία οὐ μὴ παρέλθῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου ἕως ἂν πάντα γένηται.; — For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled.
Matthew 5:19: ^CA iþ saei nu gatairiþ aina anabusne þizo minnistono jah laisjai swa mans, minnista haitada in þiudangardjai himine; iþ saei taujiþ jah laisjai swa, sah mikils haitada in þiudangardjai himine.; — ὃς ἐὰν οὖν λύσῃ μίαν τῶν ἐντολῶν τούτων τῶν ἐλαχίστων καὶ διδάξῃ οὕτως τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, ἐλάχιστος κληθήσεται ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν: ὃς δ' ἂν ποιήσῃ καὶ διδάξῃ, οὗτος μέγας κληθήσεται ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν.; — Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.
Matthew 5:20: ^CA qiþa auk izwis þatei nibai managizo wairþiþ izwaraizos garaihteins þau þize bokarje jah Fareisaie, ni þau qimiþ in þiudangardjai himine.; — λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι ἐὰν μὴ περισσεύσῃ ὑμῶν ἡ δικαιοσύνη πλεῖον τῶν γραμματέων καὶ φαρισαίων, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν.; — For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven.
Matthew 5:21: ^CA hausideduþ þatei qiþan ist þaim airizam: ni maurþrjais; iþ saei maurþreiþ skula wairþiþ stauai.; — ἠκούσατε ὅτι ἐρρέθη τοῖς ἀρχαίοις, οὐ φονεύσεις: ὃς δ' ἂν φονεύσῃ, ἔνοχος ἔσται τῇ κρίσει.; — Ye have heard that it was said of them of old time, Thou shalt not kill; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment:
Matthew 5:22: ^CA aþþan ik qiþa izwis þatei hvazuh modags broþr seinamma sware, skula wairþiþ stauai; iþ saei qiþiþ broþr seinamma raka, skula wairþiþ gaqumþai; aþþan saei qiþiþ dwala, skula wairþiþ in gaiainnan funins.; — ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι πᾶς ὁ ὀργιζόμενος τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ ἔνοχος ἔσται τῇ κρίσει: ὃς δ' ἂν εἴπῃ τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ, ῥακά, ἔνοχος ἔσται τῷ συνεδρίῳ: ὃς δ' ἂν εἴπῃ, μωρέ, ἔνοχος ἔσται εἰς τὴν γέενναν τοῦ πυρός.; — But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire.
Matthew 5:23: ^CA jabai nu bairais aibr þein du hunslastada jah jainar gamuneis þatei broþar þeins habaiþ hva bi þuk,; — ἐὰν οὖν προσφέρῃς τὸ δῶρόν σου ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον κἀκεῖ μνησθῇς ὅτι ὁ ἀδελφός σου ἔχει τι κατὰ σοῦ,; — Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee;
Matthew 5:25: ^CA sijais waila hugjands andastauin þeinamma sprauto, und þatei is in wiga miþ imma, ibai hvan atgibai þuk sa andastaua stauin, jah sa staua þuk atgibai andbahta, jah in karkara galagjaza.; — ἴσθι εὐνοῶν τῷ ἀντιδίκῳ σου ταχὺ ἕως ὅτου εἶ μετ' αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ, μήποτέ σε παραδῷ ὁ ἀντίδικος τῷ κριτῇ, καὶ ὁ κριτὴς τῷ ὑπηρέτῃ, καὶ εἰς φυλακὴν βληθήσῃ:; — Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with him; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison.
Matthew 5:26: ^CA amen qiþa þus: ni usgaggis jainþro, unte usgibis þana minnistan kintu.; — ἀμὴν λέγω σοι, οὐ μὴ ἐξέλθῃς ἐκεῖθεν ἕως ἂν ἀποδῷς τὸν ἔσχατον κοδράντην.; — Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing.
Matthew 5:28: ^CA aþþan ik qiþa izwis, þatei hvazuh saei saihviþ qinon du luston izos, ju gahorinoda izai in hairtin seinamma.; — ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι πᾶς ὁ βλέπων γυναῖκα πρὸς τὸ ἐπιθυμῆσαι αὐτὴν ἤδη ἐμοίχευσεν αὐτὴν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ.; — But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart.
Matthew 5:29: ^CA iþ jabai augo þein þata taihswo marzjai þuk, usstagg ita jah wairp af þus; batizo ist auk þus ei fraqistnai ains liþiwe þeinaize, jah ni allata leik þein gadriusai in gaiainnan.; — εἰ δὲ ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου ὁ δεξιὸς σκανδαλίζει σε, ἔξελε αὐτὸν καὶ βάλε ἀπὸ σοῦ: συμφέρει γάρ σοι ἵνα ἀπόληται ἓν τῶν μελῶν σου καὶ μὴ ὅλον τὸ σῶμά σου βληθῇ εἰς γέενναν.; — And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell.
Matthew 5:30: ^CA jah jabai taihswo þeina handus marzjai þuk, afmait þo jah wairp af þus; batizo ist auk þus ei fraqistnai ains liþiwe þeinaize, jah ni allata leik þein gadriusai in gaiainnan.; — καὶ εἰ ἡ δεξιά σου χεὶρ σκανδαλίζει σε, ἔκκοψον αὐτὴν καὶ βάλε ἀπὸ σοῦ: συμφέρει γάρ σοι ἵνα ἀπόληται ἓν τῶν μελῶν σου καὶ μὴ ὅλον τὸ σῶμά σου εἰς γέενναν ἀπέλθῃ.; — And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell.
Matthew 5:31: ^CA qiþanuh þan ist þatei hvazuh saei afletai qen, gibai izai afstassais bokos.; — ἐρρέθη δέ, ὃς ἂν ἀπολύσῃ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, δότω αὐτῇ ἀποστάσιον.; — It hath been said, Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement:
Matthew 5:32: ^CA iþ ik qiþa izwis þatei hvazuh saei afletiþ qen seina, inuh fairina kalkinassaus, taujiþ þo horinon; jah sa ize afsatida liugaiþ, horinoþ.; — ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι πᾶς ὁ ἀπολύων τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ παρεκτὸς λόγου πορνείας ποιεῖ αὐτὴν μοιχευθῆναι, καὶ ὃς ἐὰν ἀπολελυμένην γαμήσῃ μοιχᾶται.; — But I say unto you, That whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery: and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery.
Matthew 5:34: ^CA aþþan ik qiþa izwis ni swaran allis, ni bi himina, unte stols ist gudis;; — ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν μὴ ὀμόσαι ὅλως: μήτε ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὅτι θρόνος ἐστὶν τοῦ θεοῦ:; — But I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven; for it is God's throne:
Matthew 5:35: ^CA nih bi airþai, unte fotubaurd ist fotiwe is; nih bi Iairusaulwmai, unte baurgs ist þis mikilins þiudanis;; — μήτε ἐν τῇ γῇ, ὅτι ὑποπόδιόν ἐστιν τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ: μήτε εἰς ἱεροσόλυμα, ὅτι πόλις ἐστὶν τοῦ μεγάλου βασιλέως:; — Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool: neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great King.
Matthew 5:39: ^CA iþ ik qiþa izwis ni andstandan allis þamma unseljin; ak jabai hvas þuk stautai bi taihswon þeina kinnu, wandei imma jah þo anþara.; — ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν μὴ ἀντιστῆναι τῷ πονηρῷ: ἀλλ' ὅστις σε ῥαπίζει εἰς τὴν δεξιὰν σιαγόνα [σου], στρέψον αὐτῷ καὶ τὴν ἄλλην:; — But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also.
Matthew 5:41: ^CA jah jabai hvas þuk ananauþjai rasta aina, gaggais miþ imma twos.; — καὶ ὅστις σε ἀγγαρεύσει μίλιον ἕν, ὕπαγε μετ' αὐτοῦ δύο.; — And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain.
Matthew 5:42: ^CA þamma bidjandin þuk gibais, jah þamma wiljandin af þus leihvan sis ni uswandjais.; — τῷ αἰτοῦντί σε δός, καὶ τὸν θέλοντα ἀπὸ σοῦ δανίσασθαι μὴ ἀποστραφῇς.; — Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away.
Matthew 5:44: ^CA aþþan ik qiþa izwis: frijoþ fijands izwarans, þiuþjaiþ þans wrikandans izwis, waila taujaiþ þaim hatjandam izwis, jah bidjaiþ bi þans usþriutandans izwis,; — ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀγαπᾶτε τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑμῶν καὶ προσεύχεσθε ὑπὲρ τῶν διωκόντων ὑμᾶς,; — But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you;
Matthew 5:46: ^CA jabai auk frijoþ þans frijondans izwis ainans, hvo mizdono habaiþ? niu jah þai þiudo þata samo taujand?; — ἐὰν γὰρ ἀγαπήσητε τοὺς ἀγαπῶντας ὑμᾶς, τίνα μισθὸν ἔχετε; οὐχὶ καὶ οἱ τελῶναι τὸ αὐτὸ ποιοῦσιν;; — For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye? do not even the publicans the same?
Matthew 6:3: ^CA iþ þuk taujandan armaion ni witi hleidumei þeina, hva taujiþ taihswo þeina,; — σοῦ δὲ ποιοῦντος ἐλεημοσύνην μὴ γνώτω ἡ ἀριστερά σου τί ποιεῖ ἡ δεξιά σου,; — But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth:
Matthew 6:6: ^CA iþ þu þan bidjais, gagg in heþjon þeina jah galukands haurdai þeinai bidei du attin þeinamma þamma in fulhsnja, jah atta þeins saei saihviþ in fulhsnja, usgibiþ þus in bairhtein.; — σὺ δὲ ὅταν προσεύχῃ, εἴσελθε εἰς τὸ ταμεῖόν σου καὶ κλείσας τὴν θύραν σου πρόσευξαι τῷ πατρί σου τῷ ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ: καὶ ὁ πατήρ σου ὁ βλέπων ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ ἀποδώσει σοι.; — But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly.
Matthew 6:7: ^CA bidjandansuþ~þan ni filuwaurdjaiþ, swaswe þai þiudo; þugkeiþ im auk ei in filuwaurdein seinai andhausjaindau.; — προσευχόμενοι δὲ μὴ βατταλογήσητε ὥσπερ οἱ ἐθνικοί, δοκοῦσιν γὰρ ὅτι ἐν τῇ πολυλογίᾳ αὐτῶν εἰσακουσθήσονται.; — But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking.
Matthew 6:8: ^CA ni galeikoþ nu þaim; wait auk atta izwar þizei jus þaurbuþ, faurþizei jus bidjaiþ ina.; — μὴ οὖν ὁμοιωθῆτε αὐτοῖς, οἶδεν γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὧν χρείαν ἔχετε πρὸ τοῦ ὑμᾶς αἰτῆσαι αὐτόν.; — Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him.
Matthew 6:12: ^CA jah aflet uns þatei skulans sijaima, swaswe jah weis afletam þaim skulam unsaraim.; — καὶ ἄφες ἡμῖν τὰ ὀφειλήματα ἡμῶν, ὡς καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀφήκαμεν τοῖς ὀφειλέταις ἡμῶν:; — And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors.
Matthew 6:13: ^CA jah ni briggais uns in fraistubnjai, ak lausei uns af þamma ubilin; unte þeina ist þiudangardi jah mahts jah wulþus in aiwins. amen.; — καὶ μὴ εἰσενέγκῃς ἡμᾶς εἰς πειρασμόν, ἀλλὰ ῥῦσαι ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τοῦ πονηροῦ.; — And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen.
Matthew 6:16: ^CA aþþan biþe fastaiþ, ni wairþaiþ swaswe þai liutans gaurai; frawardjand auk andwairþja seina, ei gasaihvaindau mannam fastandans. amen, qiþa izwis, þatei andnemun mizdon seina.; — ὅταν δὲ νηστεύητε, μὴ γίνεσθε ὡς οἱ ὑποκριταὶ σκυθρωποί, ἀφανίζουσιν γὰρ τὰ πρόσωπα αὐτῶν ὅπως φανῶσιν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις νηστεύοντες: ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀπέχουσιν τὸν μισθὸν αὐτῶν.; — Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward.
Matthew 6:18: ^CA ei ni gasaihvaizau mannam fastands, ak attin þeinamma þamma in fulhsnja, jah atta þeins saei saihviþ in fulhsnja, usgibiþ þus.; — ὅπως μὴ φανῇς τοῖς ἀνθρώποις νηστεύων ἀλλὰ τῷ πατρί σου τῷ ἐν τῷ κρυφαίῳ: καὶ ὁ πατήρ σου ὁ βλέπων ἐν τῷ κρυφαίῳ ἀποδώσει σοι.; — That thou appear not unto men to fast, but unto thy Father which is in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly.
Matthew 6:21: ^CA þarei auk ist huzd izwar, þaruh ist jah hairto izwar.; — ὅπου γάρ ἐστιν ὁ θησαυρός σου, ἐκεῖ ἔσται καὶ ἡ καρδία σου.; — For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.
Matthew 6:22: ^CA lukarn leikis ist augo: jabai nu augo þein ainfalþ ist, allata leik þein liuhadein wairþiþ;; — ὁ λύχνος τοῦ σώματός ἐστιν ὁ ὀφθαλμός. ἐὰν οὖν ᾖ ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου ἁπλοῦς, ὅλον τὸ σῶμά σου φωτεινὸν ἔσται:; — The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light.
Matthew 6:23: ^CA iþ jabai augo þein unsel ist, allata leik þein riqizein wairþiþ. jabai nu liuhaþ þata in þus riqiz ist, þata riqiz hvan filu!; — ἐὰν δὲ ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου πονηρὸς ᾖ, ὅλον τὸ σῶμά σου σκοτεινὸν ἔσται. εἰ οὖν τὸ φῶς τὸ ἐν σοὶ σκότος ἐστίν, τὸ σκότος πόσον.; — But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness!
Matthew 6:24: ^CA ni manna mag twaim fraujam skalkinon; unte jabai fijaiþ ainana, jah anþarana frijoþ; aiþþau ainamma ufhauseiþ, iþ anþaramma frakann. ni maguþ guda skalkinon jah mammonin.; — οὐδεὶς δύναται δυσὶ κυρίοις δουλεύειν: ἢ γὰρ τὸν ἕνα μισήσει καὶ τὸν ἕτερον ἀγαπήσει, ἢ ἑνὸς ἀνθέξεται καὶ τοῦ ἑτέρου καταφρονήσει: οὐ δύνασθε θεῷ δουλεύειν καὶ μαμωνᾷ.; — No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.
Matthew 6:25: ^CA Duþþe qiþa izwis: ni maurnaiþ saiwalai izwarai hva matjaiþ jah hva drigkaiþ, nih leika izwaramma hve wasjaiþ; niu saiwala mais ist fodeinai jah leik wastjom?; — διὰ τοῦτο λέγω ὑμῖν, μὴ μεριμνᾶτε τῇ ψυχῇ ὑμῶν τί φάγητε [ἢ τί πίητε,] μηδὲ τῷ σώματι ὑμῶν τί ἐνδύσησθε: οὐχὶ ἡ ψυχὴ πλεῖόν ἐστιν τῆς τροφῆς καὶ τὸ σῶμα τοῦ ἐνδύματος;; — Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment?
Matthew 6:27: ^CA iþ hvas izwara maurnands mag anaaukan ana wahstu seinana aleina aina?; — τίς δὲ ἐξ ὑμῶν μεριμνῶν δύναται προσθεῖναι ἐπὶ τὴν ἡλικίαν αὐτοῦ πῆχυν ἕνα;; — Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature?
Matthew 6:28: ^CA jah bi wastjos hva saurgaiþ? gakunnaiþ blomans haiþjos, hvaiwa wahsjand; nih arbaidjand nih spinnand.; — καὶ περὶ ἐνδύματος τί μεριμνᾶτε; καταμάθετε τὰ κρίνα τοῦ ἀγροῦ πῶς αὐξάνουσιν: οὐ κοπιῶσιν οὐδὲ νήθουσιν:; — And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin:
Matthew 6:29: ^CA qiþuh þan izwis þatei nih Saulaumon in allamma wulþau seinamma gawasida sik swe ains þize.; — λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐδὲ σολομὼν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ δόξῃ αὐτοῦ περιεβάλετο ὡς ἓν τούτων.; — And yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.
Matthew 6:31: ^CA ni maurnaiþ nu qiþandans: hva matjam aiþþau hva drigkam aiþþau hve wasjaima?; — μὴ οὖν μεριμνήσητε λέγοντες, τί φάγωμεν; ἤ, τί πίωμεν; ἤ, τί περιβαλώμεθα;; — Therefore take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed?
Matthew 6:32: ^CA all auk þata þiudos sokjand; waituh þan atta izwar sa ufar himinam þatei þaurbuþ . . . .; — πάντα γὰρ ταῦτα τὰ ἔθνη ἐπιζητοῦσιν: οἶδεν γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ οὐράνιος ὅτι χρῄζετε τούτων ἁπάντων.; — (For after all these things do the Gentiles seek:) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things.
Matthew 7:12: ^CA . . . . taujaina izwis mans, swa jah jus taujaiþ im: þata auk ist witoþ jah praufeteis.; — πάντα οὖν ὅσα ἐὰν θέλητε ἵνα ποιῶσιν ὑμῖν οἱ ἄνθρωποι, οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς ποιεῖτε αὐτοῖς: οὗτος γάρ ἐστιν ὁ νόμος καὶ οἱ προφῆται.; — Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets.
Matthew 7:16: ^CA bi akranam ize ufkunnaiþ ins. ibai lisand[a] af þaurnum weinabasja aiþþau af wigadeinom smak kans?; — ἀπὸ τῶν καρπῶν αὐτῶν ἐπιγνώσεσθε αὐτούς: μήτι συλλέγουσιν ἀπὸ ἀκανθῶν σταφυλὰς ἢ ἀπὸ τριβόλων σῦκα;; — Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?
Matthew 7:17: ^CA swa all bagme godaize akrana goda gataujiþ, iþ sa ubila bagms akrana ubila gataujiþ.; — οὕτως πᾶν δένδρον ἀγαθὸν καρποὺς καλοὺς ποιεῖ, τὸ δὲ σαπρὸν δένδρον καρποὺς πονηροὺς ποιεῖ:; — Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit.
Matthew 7:18: ^CA ni mag bagms þiuþeigs akrana ubila gataujan, nih bagms ubils akrana þiuþeiga gataujan.; — οὐ δύναται δένδρον ἀγαθὸν καρποὺς πονηροὺς ποιεῖν, οὐδὲ δένδρον σαπρὸν καρποὺς καλοὺς ποιεῖν.; — A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit.
Matthew 7:19: ^CA all bagme ni taujandane akran god usmaitada jah in fon atlagjada.; — πᾶν δένδρον μὴ ποιοῦν καρπὸν καλὸν ἐκκόπτεται καὶ εἰς πῦρ βάλλεται.; — Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.
Matthew 7:20: ^CA þannu bi akranam ize ufkunnaiþ ins.; — ἄρα γε ἀπὸ τῶν καρπῶν αὐτῶν ἐπιγνώσεσθε αὐτούς.; — Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them.
Matthew 7:21: ^CA ni hvazuh saei qiþiþ mis: frauja, frauja! inngaleiþiþ in þiudangardja himine, ak sa taujands wiljan attins meinis þis in himinam.; — οὐ πᾶς ὁ λέγων μοι, κύριε κύριε, εἰσελεύσεται εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν, ἀλλ' ὁ ποιῶν τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς.; — Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven.
Matthew 7:22: ^CA managai qiþand mis in jainamma daga: frauja, frauja! niu þeinamma namin praufetidedum, jah þeinamma namin unhulþons uswaurpum, jah þeinamma namin mahtins mikilos gatawidedum?; — πολλοὶ ἐροῦσίν μοι ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ, κύριε κύριε, οὐ τῷ σῷ ὀνόματι ἐπροφητεύσαμεν, καὶ τῷ σῷ ὀνόματι δαιμόνια ἐξεβάλομεν, καὶ τῷ σῷ ὀνόματι δυνάμεις πολλὰς ἐποιήσαμεν;; — Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works?
Matthew 7:23: ^CA jah þan andhaita im þatei ni hvanhun kunþa izwis: afleiþiþ fairra mis, jus waurkjandans unsibjona.; — καὶ τότε ὁμολογήσω αὐτοῖς ὅτι οὐδέποτε ἔγνων ὑμᾶς: ἀποχωρεῖτε ἀπ' ἐμοῦ οἱ ἐργαζόμενοι τὴν ἀνομίαν.; — And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.
Matthew 7:24: ^CA hvazuh nu saei hauseiþ waurda meina jah taujiþ þo, galeiko ina waira frodamma, saei gatimrida razn sein ana staina.; — πᾶς οὖν ὅστις ἀκούει μου τοὺς λόγους τούτους καὶ ποιεῖ αὐτοὺς ὁμοιωθήσεται ἀνδρὶ φρονίμῳ, ὅστις ᾠκοδόμησεν αὐτοῦ τὴν οἰκίαν ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν.; — Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock:
Matthew 7:26: ^CA jah hvazuh saei hauseiþ waurda meina jah ni taujiþ þo, galeikoda mann dwalamma, saei gatimrida razn sein ana malmin.; — καὶ πᾶς ὁ ἀκούων μου τοὺς λόγους τούτους καὶ μὴ ποιῶν αὐτοὺς ὁμοιωθήσεται ἀνδρὶ μωρῷ, ὅστις ᾠκοδόμησεν αὐτοῦ τὴν οἰκίαν ἐπὶ τὴν ἄμμον.; — And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand:
Matthew 7:27: ^CA jah atiddja dalaþ rign jah qemun ahvos jah waiwoun windos jah bistugqun bi jainamma razna, jah gadraus, jah was drus is mikils.; — καὶ κατέβη ἡ βροχὴ καὶ ἦλθον οἱ ποταμοὶ καὶ ἔπνευσαν οἱ ἄνεμοι καὶ προσέκοψαν τῇ οἰκίᾳ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ ἔπεσεν, καὶ ἦν ἡ πτῶσις αὐτῆς μεγάλη.; — And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell: and great was the fall of it.
Matthew 7:29: ^CA was auk laisjands ins swe waldufni habands, jah ni swaswe bokarjos.; — ἦν γὰρ διδάσκων αὐτοὺς ὡς ἐξουσίαν ἔχων καὶ οὐχ ὡς οἱ γραμματεῖς αὐτῶν.; — For he taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes.
Matthew 8:2: ^CA jah sai, manna þrutsfill habands durinnands inwait ina qiþands: frauja, jabai wileis, magt mik gahrainjan.; — καὶ ἰδοὺ λεπρὸς προσελθὼν προσεκύνει αὐτῷ λέγων, κύριε, ἐὰν θέλῃς δύνασαί με καθαρίσαι.; — And, behold, there came a leper and worshipped him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.
Matthew 8:3: ^CA jah ufrakjands handu attaitok imma qiþands: wiljau, wairþ hrains! jah suns hrain warþ þata þrutsfill is.; — καὶ ἐκτείνας τὴν χεῖρα ἥψατο αὐτοῦ λέγων, θέλω, καθαρίσθητι: καὶ εὐθέως ἐκαθαρίσθη αὐτοῦ ἡ λέπρα.; — And Jesus put forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will; be thou clean. And immediately his leprosy was cleansed.
Matthew 8:4: ^CA jah qaþ imma Iesus: saihv ei mann ni qiþais, ak gagg, þuk silban ataugei gudjin jah atbair giba þoei anabauþ Moses du weitwodiþai im.; — καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ ἰησοῦς, ὅρα μηδενὶ εἴπῃς, ἀλλὰ ὕπαγε σεαυτὸν δεῖξον τῷ ἱερεῖ, καὶ προσένεγκον τὸ δῶρον ὃ προσέταξεν μωϋσῆς, εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς.; — And Jesus saith unto him, See thou tell no man; but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.
Matthew 8:7: ^CA jah qaþ du imma Iesus: ik qimands gahailja ina.; — καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ, ἐγὼ ἐλθὼν θεραπεύσω αὐτόν.; — And Jesus saith unto him, I will come and heal him.
Matthew 8:8: ^CA jah andhafjands sa hundafaþs qaþ: frauja, ni im wairþs ei uf hrot mein inngaggais, ak þatainei qiþ waurda jah gahailniþ sa þiumagus meins.; — καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ ἑκατόνταρχος ἔφη, κύριε, οὐκ εἰμὶ ἱκανὸς ἵνα μου ὑπὸ τὴν στέγην εἰσέλθῃς: ἀλλὰ μόνον εἰπὲ λόγῳ, καὶ ἰαθήσεται ὁ παῖς μου.; — The centurion answered and said, Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof: but speak the word only, and my servant shall be healed.
Matthew 8:9: ^CA jah auk ik manna im habands uf waldufnja meinamma gadrauhtins jah qiþa du þamma: gagg, jah gaggiþ; jah anþaramma: qim, jah qimiþ; jah du skalka meinamma: tawei þata, jah taujiþ.; — καὶ γὰρ ἐγὼ ἄνθρωπός εἰμι ὑπὸ ἐξουσίαν, ἔχων ὑπ' ἐμαυτὸν στρατιώτας, καὶ λέγω τούτῳ, πορεύθητι, καὶ πορεύεται, καὶ ἄλλῳ, ἔρχου, καὶ ἔρχεται, καὶ τῷ δούλῳ μου, ποίησον τοῦτο, καὶ ποιεῖ.; — For I am a man under authority, having soldiers under me: and I say to this man, Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it.
Matthew 8:10: ^CA gahausjands þan Iesus sildaleikida jah qaþ du þaim afarlaistjandam: amen, qiþa izwis, ni in Israela swalauda galaubein bigat.; — ἀκούσας δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς ἐθαύμασεν καὶ εἶπεν τοῖς ἀκολουθοῦσιν, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, παρ' οὐδενὶ τοσαύτην πίστιν ἐν τῷ ἰσραὴλ εὗρον.; — When Jesus heard it, he marvelled, and said to them that followed, Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel.
Matthew 8:11: ^CA aþþan qiþa izwis þatei managai fram urrunsa jah saggqa qimand, jah anakumbjand miþ Abrahama jah Isaka jah Iakoba in þiudangardjai himine:; — λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν ὅτι πολλοὶ ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν καὶ δυσμῶν ἥξουσιν καὶ ἀνακλιθήσονται μετὰ ἀβραὰμ καὶ ἰσαὰκ καὶ ἰακὼβ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν:; — And I say unto you, That many shall come from the east and west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven.
Matthew 8:12: ^CA iþ þai sunjus þiudangardjos uswairpanda in riqis þata hindumisto; jainar wairþiþ grets jah krusts tunþiwe.; — οἱ δὲ υἱοὶ τῆς βασιλείας ἐκβληθήσονται εἰς τὸ σκότος τὸ ἐξώτερον: ἐκεῖ ἔσται ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων.; — But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
Matthew 8:15: ^CA jah attaitok handau izos jah aflailot ija so heito; jah urrais jah andbahtida imma.; — καὶ ἥψατο τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῆς, καὶ ἀφῆκεν αὐτὴν ὁ πυρετός: καὶ ἠγέρθη καὶ διηκόνει αὐτῷ.; — And he touched her hand, and the fever left her: and she arose, and ministered unto them.
Matthew 8:18: ^CA gasaihvands þan Iesus managans hiuhmans bi sik, haihait galeiþan siponjans hindar marein.; — ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς ὄχλον περὶ αὐτὸν ἐκέλευσεν ἀπελθεῖν εἰς τὸ πέραν.; — Now when Jesus saw great multitudes about him, he gave commandment to depart unto the other side.
Matthew 8:19: ^CA jah duatgaggands ains bokareis qaþ du imma: laisari, laistja þuk, þishvaduh þadei gaggis.; — καὶ προσελθὼν εἷς γραμματεὺς εἶπεν αὐτῷ, διδάσκαλε, ἀκολουθήσω σοι ὅπου ἐὰν ἀπέρχῃ.; — And a certain scribe came, and said unto him, Master, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest.
Matthew 8:23: ^CA jah innatgaggandin imma in skip, afariddjedun imma siponjos is.; — καὶ ἐμβάντι αὐτῷ εἰς τὸ πλοῖον ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ.; — And when he was entered into a ship, his disciples followed him.
Matthew 8:24: ^CA jah sai, wegs mikils warþ in marein, swaswe þata skip gahuliþ wairþan fram wegim; iþ is saislep.; — καὶ ἰδοὺ σεισμὸς μέγας ἐγένετο ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ, ὥστε τὸ πλοῖον καλύπτεσθαι ὑπὸ τῶν κυμάτων: αὐτὸς δὲ ἐκάθευδεν.; — And, behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, insomuch that the ship was covered with the waves: but he was asleep.
Matthew 8:26: ^CA jah qaþ du im Iesus: hva faurhteiþ, leitil galaubjandans! þanuh urreisands gasok windam jah marein, jah warþ wis mikil.; — καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, τί δειλοί ἐστε, ὀλιγόπιστοι; τότε ἐγερθεὶς ἐπετίμησεν τοῖς ἀνέμοις καὶ τῇ θαλάσσῃ, καὶ ἐγένετο γαλήνη μεγάλη.; — And he saith unto them, Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith? Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and the sea; and there was a great calm.
Matthew 8:27: ^CA iþ þai mans sildaleikidedun qiþandans: hvileiks ist sa, ei jah windos jah marei ufhausjand imma?; — οἱ δὲ ἄνθρωποι ἐθαύμασαν λέγοντες, ποταπός ἐστιν οὗτος ὅτι καὶ οἱ ἄνεμοι καὶ ἡ θάλασσα αὐτῷ ὑπακούουσιν;; — But the men marvelled, saying, What manner of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him!
Matthew 8:31: ^CA iþ þo skohsla bedun ina qiþandans: jabai uswairpis uns, uslaubei uns galeiþan in þo hairda sweine.; — οἱ δὲ δαίμονες παρεκάλουν αὐτὸν λέγοντες, εἰ ἐκβάλλεις ἡμᾶς, ἀπόστειλον ἡμᾶς εἰς τὴν ἀγέλην τῶν χοίρων.; — So the devils besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away into the herd of swine.
Matthew 8:34: ^CA jah sai, alla so baurgs usiddja wiþra Iesu, jah gasaihvandans ina bedun ei usliþi hindar markos ize.; — καὶ ἰδοὺ πᾶσα ἡ πόλις ἐξῆλθεν εἰς ὑπάντησιν τῷ ἰησοῦ, καὶ ἰδόντες αὐτὸν παρεκάλεσαν ὅπως μεταβῇ ἀπὸ τῶν ὁρίων αὐτῶν.; — And, behold, the whole city came out to meet Jesus: and when they saw him, they besought him that he would depart out of their coasts.
Matthew 9:1: ^CA Jah atsteigands in skip ufarlaiþ jah qam in seinai baurg.; — καὶ ἐμβὰς εἰς πλοῖον διεπέρασεν καὶ ἦλθεν εἰς τὴν ἰδίαν πόλιν.; — And he entered into a ship, and passed over, and came into his own city.
Matthew 9:2: ^CA þanuh atberun du imma usliþan ana ligra ligandan. jah gasaihvands Iesus galaubein ize qaþ du þamma usliþin: þrafstei þuk, barnilo! afletanda þus frawaurhteis þeinos.; — καὶ ἰδοὺ προσέφερον αὐτῷ παραλυτικὸν ἐπὶ κλίνης βεβλημένον. καὶ ἰδὼν ὁ ἰησοῦς τὴν πίστιν αὐτῶν εἶπεν τῷ παραλυτικῷ, θάρσει, τέκνον: ἀφίενταί σου αἱ ἁμαρτίαι.; — And, behold, they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed: and Jesus seeing their faith said unto the sick of the palsy; Son, be of good cheer; thy sins be forgiven thee.
Matthew 9:3: ^CA þaruh sumai þize bokarje qeþun in sis silbam: sa wajamereiþ.; — καὶ ἰδού τινες τῶν γραμματέων εἶπαν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς, οὗτος βλασφημεῖ.; — And, behold, certain of the scribes said within themselves, This man blasphemeth.
Matthew 9:8: ^CA gasaihvandeins þan manageins ohtedun sildaleikjandans jah mikilidedun guþ þana gibandan waldufni swaleikata mannam.; — ἰδόντες δὲ οἱ ὄχλοι ἐφοβήθησαν καὶ ἐδόξασαν τὸν θεὸν τὸν δόντα ἐξουσίαν τοιαύτην τοῖς ἀνθρώποις.; — But when the multitudes saw it, they marvelled, and glorified God, which had given such power unto men.
Matthew 9:10: ^CA jah warþ, biþe is anakumbida in garda, jah sai, managai motarjos jah frawaurhtai qimandans miþanakumbidedun Iesua jah siponjam is.; — καὶ ἐγένετο αὐτοῦ ἀνακειμένου ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ, καὶ ἰδοὺ πολλοὶ τελῶναι καὶ ἁμαρτωλοὶ ἐλθόντες συνανέκειντο τῷ ἰησοῦ καὶ τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ.; — And it came to pass, as Jesus sat at meat in the house, behold, many publicans and sinners came and sat down with him and his disciples.
Matthew 9:12: ^CA iþ Iesus gahausjands qaþ du im: ni þaurbun hailai lekeis, ak þai unhaili habandans.; — ὁ δὲ ἀκούσας εἶπεν, οὐ χρείαν ἔχουσιν οἱ ἰσχύοντες ἰατροῦ ἀλλ' οἱ κακῶς ἔχοντες.; — But when Jesus heard that, he said unto them, They that be whole need not a physician, but they that are sick.
Matthew 9:13: ^CA Aþþan gaggaiþ, ganimiþ hva sijai: armahairtiþa wiljau jah ni hunsl; niþ~þan qam laþon uswaurhtans, ak frawaurhtans.; — πορευθέντες δὲ μάθετε τί ἐστιν, ἔλεος θέλω καὶ οὐ θυσίαν: οὐ γὰρ ἦλθον καλέσαι δικαίους ἀλλὰ ἁμαρτωλούς.; — But go ye and learn what that meaneth, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice: for I am not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.
Matthew 9:17: ^CA Niþ~þan giutand wein niujata in balgins fairnjans, aiþþau distaurnand balgeis; biþeh þan jah wein usgutniþ jah balgeis fraqistnand; ak giutand wein juggata in balgins niujans, jah bajoþum gabairgada.; — οὐδὲ βάλλουσιν οἶνον νέον εἰς ἀσκοὺς παλαιούς: εἰ δὲ μή γε, ῥήγνυνται οἱ ἀσκοί, καὶ ὁ οἶνος ἐκχεῖται καὶ οἱ ἀσκοὶ ἀπόλλυνται: ἀλλὰ βάλλουσιν οἶνον νέον εἰς ἀσκοὺς καινούς, καὶ ἀμφότεροι συντηροῦνται.; — Neither do men put new wine into old bottles: else the bottles break, and the wine runneth out, and the bottles perish: but they put new wine into new bottles, and both are preserved.
Matthew 9:18: ^CA miþþanei is rodida þata du im, þaruh reiks ains qimands inwait ina, qiþands þatei dauhtar meina nu gaswalt; akei qimands atlagei handu þeina ana ija, jah libaiþ.; — ταῦτα αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος αὐτοῖς ἰδοὺ ἄρχων εἷς ἐλθὼν προσεκύνει αὐτῷ λέγων ὅτι ἡ θυγάτηρ μου ἄρτι ἐτελεύτησεν: ἀλλὰ ἐλθὼν ἐπίθες τὴν χεῖρά σου ἐπ' αὐτήν, καὶ ζήσεται.; — While he spake these things unto them, behold, there came a certain ruler, and worshipped him, saying, My daughter is even now dead: but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live.
Matthew 9:20: ^CA jah sai, qino bloþarinnandei ·ib· wintruns duatgaggandei aftaro attaitok skauta wastjos is;; — καὶ ἰδοὺ γυνὴ αἱμορροοῦσα δώδεκα ἔτη προσελθοῦσα ὄπισθεν ἥψατο τοῦ κρασπέδου τοῦ ἱματίου αὐτοῦ:; — And, behold, a woman, which was diseased with an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the hem of his garment:
Matthew 9:21: ^CA qaþuh auk in sis: jabai þatainei atteka wastjai is, ganisa.; — ἔλεγεν γὰρ ἐν ἑαυτῇ, ἐὰν μόνον ἅψωμαι τοῦ ἱματίου αὐτοῦ σωθήσομαι.; — For she said within herself, If I may but touch his garment, I shall be whole.
Matthew 9:22: ^CA iþ Iesus gawandjands sik jah gasaihvands þo qaþ: þrafstei þuk dauhtar! galaubeins þeina ganasida þuk. jah ganas so qino fram þizai hveilai jainai.; — ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς στραφεὶς καὶ ἰδὼν αὐτὴν εἶπεν, θάρσει, θύγατερ: ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε. καὶ ἐσώθη ἡ γυνὴ ἀπὸ τῆς ὥρας ἐκείνης.; — But Jesus turned him about, and when he saw her, he said, Daughter, be of good comfort; thy faith hath made thee whole. And the woman was made whole from that hour.
Matthew 9:23: ^CA jah qimands Iesus in garda þis reikis jah gasaihvands swigljans [jah haurnjans haurnjandans] jah managein auhjondein, qaþ du im:; — καὶ ἐλθὼν ὁ ἰησοῦς εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν τοῦ ἄρχοντος καὶ ἰδὼν τοὺς αὐλητὰς καὶ τὸν ὄχλον θορυβούμενον; — And when Jesus came into the ruler's house, and saw the minstrels and the people making a noise,
Matthew 9:24: ^CA afleiþiþ, unte ni gaswalt so mawi, ak slepiþ. jah bihlohun ina.; — ἔλεγεν, ἀναχωρεῖτε, οὐ γὰρ ἀπέθανεν τὸ κοράσιον ἀλλὰ καθεύδει. καὶ κατεγέλων αὐτοῦ.; — He said unto them, Give place: for the maid is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn.
Matthew 9:27: ^CA jah hvarbondin Iesua jainþro, laistidedun afar imma twai blindans, hropjandans jah qiþandans: armai uggkis, sunau Daweidis!; — καὶ παράγοντι ἐκεῖθεν τῷ ἰησοῦ ἠκολούθησαν [αὐτῷ] δύο τυφλοὶ κράζοντες καὶ λέγοντες, ἐλέησον ἡμᾶς, υἱὸς δαυίδ.; — And when Jesus departed thence, two blind men followed him, crying, and saying, Thou son of David, have mercy on us.
Matthew 9:29: ^CA þanuh attaitok augam ize qiþands: bi galaubeinai iggqarai wairþai iggqis.; — τότε ἥψατο τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτῶν λέγων, κατὰ τὴν πίστιν ὑμῶν γενηθήτω ὑμῖν.; — Then touched he their eyes, saying, According to your faith be it unto you.
Matthew 9:30: ^CA jah usluknodedun im augona, jah inagida ins Iesus qiþands: saihvats ei manna ni witi.; — καὶ ἠνεῴχθησαν αὐτῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοί. καὶ ἐνεβριμήθη αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς λέγων, ὁρᾶτε μηδεὶς γινωσκέτω.; — And their eyes were opened; and Jesus straitly charged them, saying, See that no man know it.
Matthew 9:33: ^CA jah biþe usdribans warþ unhulþo, rodida sa dumba, jah sildaleikidedun manageins qiþandans: ni aiw swa uskunþ was in Israela.; — καὶ ἐκβληθέντος τοῦ δαιμονίου ἐλάλησεν ὁ κωφός. καὶ ἐθαύμασαν οἱ ὄχλοι λέγοντες, οὐδέποτε ἐφάνη οὕτως ἐν τῷ ἰσραήλ.; — And when the devil was cast out, the dumb spake: and the multitudes marvelled, saying, It was never so seen in Israel.
Matthew 10:23: ^CA . . . . þizai baurg, þliuhaiþ in anþara: amen auk qiþa izwis, ei ni ustiuhiþ baurgs Israelis, unte qimiþ sa sunus mans.; — ὅταν δὲ διώκωσιν ὑμᾶς ἐν τῇ πόλει ταύτῃ, φεύγετε εἰς τὴν ἑτέραν: ἀμὴν γὰρ λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐ μὴ τελέσητε τὰς πόλεις τοῦ ἰσραὴλ ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου.; — But when they persecute you in this city, flee ye into another: for verily I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone over the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come.
Matthew 10:24: ^CA nist siponeis ufar laisarja nih skalks ufar fraujin seinamma.; — οὐκ ἔστιν μαθητὴς ὑπὲρ τὸν διδάσκαλον οὐδὲ δοῦλος ὑπὲρ τὸν κύριον αὐτοῦ.; — The disciple is not above his master, nor the servant above his lord.
Matthew 10:25: ^CA Ganah siponi ei wairþai swe laisareis is jah skalks swe frauja is; jabai gardawaldand Baiailzaibul haihaitun, und hvan filu mais þans innakundans is.; — ἀρκετὸν τῷ μαθητῇ ἵνα γένηται ὡς ὁ διδάσκαλος αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὁ δοῦλος ὡς ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ. εἰ τὸν οἰκοδεσπότην βεελζεβοὺλ ἐπεκάλεσαν, πόσῳ μᾶλλον τοὺς οἰκιακοὺς αὐτοῦ.; — It is enough for the disciple that he be as his master, and the servant as his lord. If they have called the master of the house Beelzebub, how much more shall they call them of his household?
Matthew 10:26: ^CA ni nunu ogeiþ izwis ins; ni waiht auk ist gahuliþ, þatei ni andhuljaidau, jah fulgin, þatei ni ufkunnaidau.; — μὴ οὖν φοβηθῆτε αὐτούς: οὐδὲν γάρ ἐστιν κεκαλυμμένον ὃ οὐκ ἀποκαλυφθήσεται, καὶ κρυπτὸν ὃ οὐ γνωσθήσεται.; — Fear them not therefore: for there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; and hid, that shall not be known.
Matthew 10:28: ^CA jah ni ogeiþ izwis þans usqimandans leika þatainei, iþ saiwalai ni magandans usqiman, iþ ogeiþ mais þana magandan jah saiwalai jah leika fraqistjan in gaiainnan.; — καὶ μὴ φοβεῖσθε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτεννόντων τὸ σῶμα, τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν μὴ δυναμένων ἀποκτεῖναι: φοβεῖσθε δὲ μᾶλλον τὸν δυνάμενον καὶ ψυχὴν καὶ σῶμα ἀπολέσαι ἐν γεέννῃ.; — And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.
Matthew 10:32: ^CA Sahvazuh nu saei andhaitiþ mis in andwairþja manne, andhaita jah ik imma in andwairþja attins meinis saei in himinam ist.; — πᾶς οὖν ὅστις ὁμολογήσει ἐν ἐμοὶ ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ὁμολογήσω κἀγὼ ἐν αὐτῷ ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν [τοῖς] οὐρανοῖς:; — Whosoever therefore shall confess me before men, him will I confess also before my Father which is in heaven.
Matthew 10:33: ^CA iþ þishvanoh saei afaikiþ mik in andwairþja manne, afaika jah ik ina in andwairþja attins meinis þis saei in himinam ist.; — ὅστις δ' ἂν ἀρνήσηταί με ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἀρνήσομαι κἀγὼ αὐτὸν ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν [τοῖς] οὐρανοῖς.; — But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in heaven.
Matthew 10:34: ^CA nih ahjaiþ þatei qemjau lagjan gawairþi ana airþa; ni qam lagjan gawairþi, ak hairu.; — μὴ νομίσητε ὅτι ἦλθον βαλεῖν εἰρήνην ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν: οὐκ ἦλθον βαλεῖν εἰρήνην ἀλλὰ μάχαιραν.; — Think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword.
Matthew 10:35: ^CA qam auk skaidan mannan wiþra attan is jah dauhtar wiþra aiþein izos jah bruþ wiþra swaihron izos;; — ἦλθον γὰρ διχάσαι ἄνθρωπον κατὰ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ καὶ θυγατέρα κατὰ τῆς μητρὸς αὐτῆς καὶ νύμφην κατὰ τῆς πενθερᾶς αὐτῆς,; — For I am come to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law.
Matthew 10:36: ^CA jah fijands mans innakundai is.; — καὶ ἐχθροὶ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου οἱ οἰκιακοὶ αὐτοῦ.; — And a man's foes shall be they of his own household.
Matthew 10:37: ^CA saei frijoþ attan aiþþau aiþein ufar mik, nist meina wairþs; jah saei frijoþ sunu aiþþau dauhtar ufar mik, nist meina wairþs.; — ὁ φιλῶν πατέρα ἢ μητέρα ὑπὲρ ἐμὲ οὐκ ἔστιν μου ἄξιος: καὶ ὁ φιλῶν υἱὸν ἢ θυγατέρα ὑπὲρ ἐμὲ οὐκ ἔστιν μου ἄξιος:; — He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me: and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me.
Matthew 10:40: ^CA sa andnimands izwis mik andnimiþ, jah sa mik andnimands andnimiþ þana sandjandan mik.; — ὁ δεχόμενος ὑμᾶς ἐμὲ δέχεται, καὶ ὁ ἐμὲ δεχόμενος δέχεται τὸν ἀποστείλαντά με.; — He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me.
Matthew 10:42: ^CA jah saei gadragkeiþ ainana þize minnistane stikla kaldis watins þatainei in namin siponeis, amen qiþa izwis, ei ni fraqisteiþ mizdon seinai.; — καὶ ὃς ἂν ποτίσῃ ἕνα τῶν μικρῶν τούτων ποτήριον ψυχροῦ μόνον εἰς ὄνομα μαθητοῦ, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσῃ τὸν μισθὸν αὐτοῦ.; — And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward.
Matthew 11:1: ^CA Jah warþ, biþe usfullida Iesus anabiudands þaim twalif siponjam seinaim, ushof sik jainþro du laisjan jah merjan and baurgs ize.; — καὶ ἐγένετο ὅτε ἐτέλεσεν ὁ ἰησοῦς διατάσσων τοῖς δώδεκα μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, μετέβη ἐκεῖθεν τοῦ διδάσκειν καὶ κηρύσσειν ἐν ταῖς πόλεσιν αὐτῶν.; — And it came to pass, when Jesus had made an end of commanding his twelve disciples, he departed thence to teach and to preach in their cities.
Matthew 11:2: ^CA iþ Iohannes gahausjands in karkarai waurstwa Xristaus, insandjands bi siponjam seinaim qaþ du imma:; — ὁ δὲ ἰωάννης ἀκούσας ἐν τῷ δεσμωτηρίῳ τὰ ἔργα τοῦ χριστοῦ πέμψας διὰ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ; — Now when John had heard in the prison the works of Christ, he sent two of his disciples,
Matthew 11:8: ^CA akei hva usiddjeduþ saihvan? mannan hnasqjaim wastjom gawasidana? sai, þaiei hnasqjaim wasidai sind, in gardim þiudane sind.; — ἀλλὰ τί ἐξήλθατε ἰδεῖν; ἄνθρωπον ἐν μαλακοῖς ἠμφιεσμένον; ἰδοὺ οἱ τὰ μαλακὰ φοροῦντες ἐν τοῖς οἴκοις τῶν βασιλέων εἰσίν.; — But what went ye out for to see? A man clothed in soft raiment? behold, they that wear soft clothing are in kings' houses.
Matthew 11:9: ^CA akei hva usiddjeduþ saihvan? praufetu? jai, qiþa izwis: jah managizo praufetau.; — ἀλλὰ τί ἐξήλθατε ἰδεῖν; προφήτην; ναί, λέγω ὑμῖν, καὶ περισσότερον προφήτου.; — But what went ye out for to see? A prophet? yea, I say unto you, and more than a prophet.
Matthew 11:10: ^CA sa ist auk bi þanei gameliþ ist: sai, ik insandja aggilu meinana faura þus, saei gamanweiþ wig þeinana faura þus.; — οὗτός ἐστιν περὶ οὗ γέγραπται, ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σου, ὃς κατασκευάσει τὴν ὁδόν σου ἔμπροσθέν σου.; — For this is he, of whom it is written, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee.
Matthew 11:13: ^CA allai auk praufeteis jah witoþ und Iohanne fauraqeþun;; — πάντες γὰρ οἱ προφῆται καὶ ὁ νόμος ἕως ἰωάννου ἐπροφήτευσαν:; — For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John.
Matthew 11:14: ^CA jah jabai wildedeiþ miþniman, sa ist Helias, saei skulda qiman.; — καὶ εἰ θέλετε δέξασθαι, αὐτός ἐστιν ἠλίας ὁ μέλλων ἔρχεσθαι.; — And if ye will receive it, this is Elias, which was for to come.
Matthew 11:16: ^CA hve nu galeiko þata kuni? Galeik ist barnam sitandam in garunsim jah wopjandam anþar anþaris,; — τίνι δὲ ὁμοιώσω τὴν γενεὰν ταύτην; ὁμοία ἐστὶν παιδίοις καθημένοις ἐν ταῖς ἀγοραῖς ἃ προσφωνοῦντα τοῖς ἑτέροις; — But whereunto shall I liken this generation? It is like unto children sitting in the markets, and calling unto their fellows,
Matthew 11:18: ^CA qam raihtis Iohannes nih matjands nih drigkands jah qiþand: unhulþon habaiþ.; — ἦλθεν γὰρ ἰωάννης μήτε ἐσθίων μήτε πίνων, καὶ λέγουσιν, δαιμόνιον ἔχει:; — For John came neither eating nor drinking, and they say, He hath a devil.
Matthew 11:19: ^CA qam sa sunus mans matjands jah drigkands jah qiþand: sai, manna afetja jah afdrugkja, motarje frijonds jah frawaurhtaize. jah uswaurhta gadomida warþ handugei fram barnam seinaim.; — ἦλθεν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐσθίων καὶ πίνων, καὶ λέγουσιν, ἰδοὺ ἄνθρωπος φάγος καὶ οἰνοπότης, τελωνῶν φίλος καὶ ἁμαρτωλῶν. καὶ ἐδικαιώθη ἡ σοφία ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων αὐτῆς.; — The Son of man came eating and drinking, and they say, Behold a man gluttonous, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners. But wisdom is justified of her children.
Matthew 11:20: ^CA þanuh dugann idweitjan baurgim, in þaimei waurþun þos managistons mahteis is, þatei ni idreigodedun sik.; — τότε ἤρξατο ὀνειδίζειν τὰς πόλεις ἐν αἷς ἐγένοντο αἱ πλεῖσται δυνάμεις αὐτοῦ, ὅτι οὐ μετενόησαν:; — Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein most of his mighty works were done, because they repented not:
Matthew 11:21: ^CA wai þus Kaurazein, wai þus Beþsaïdan; unte iþ waurþeina in Twre jah Seidone landa mahteis þos waurþanons in izwis, airis þau in sak kau jah azgon idreigodedeina.; — οὐαί σοι, χοραζίν: οὐαί σοι, βηθσαϊδά: ὅτι εἰ ἐν τύρῳ καὶ σιδῶνι ἐγένοντο αἱ δυνάμεις αἱ γενόμεναι ἐν ὑμῖν, πάλαι ἂν ἐν σάκκῳ καὶ σποδῷ μετενόησαν.; — Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works, which were done in you, had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes.
Matthew 25:38: ^C hvanuh þan þuk sehvum gast jah galaþodedum? aiþþau naqadana jah wasidedum?; — πότε δέ σε εἴδομεν ξένον καὶ συνηγάγομεν, ἢ γυμνὸν καὶ περιεβάλομεν;; — When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and clothed thee?
Matthew 25:39: ^C hvanuh þan þuk sehvum siukana aiþþau in karkarai jah atiddjedum du þus?; — πότε δέ σε εἴδομεν ἀσθενοῦντα ἢ ἐν φυλακῇ καὶ ἤλθομεν πρός σε;; — Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee?
Matthew 25:42: ^C unte gredags was jan~ni gebuþ mis matjan; afþaursiþs was jan~ni dragkideduþ mik;; — ἐπείνασα γὰρ καὶ οὐκ ἐδώκατέ μοι φαγεῖν, ἐδίψησα καὶ οὐκ ἐποτίσατέ με,; — For I was an hungred, and ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink:
Matthew 25:43: ^C gasts <was> jan~ni galaþodeduþ mik; naqaþs jan~ni wasideduþ mik; siuks jah in karkarai jan~ni gaweisodeduþ meina.; — ξένος ἤμην καὶ οὐ συνηγάγετέ με, γυμνὸς καὶ οὐ περιεβάλετέ με, ἀσθενὴς καὶ ἐν φυλακῇ καὶ οὐκ ἐπεσκέψασθέ με.; — I was a stranger, and ye took me not in: naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not.
Matthew 25:44: ^C þanuh andhafjand jah þai qiþandans: frauja, hvan þuk sehvum gredagana aiþþau afþaursidana aiþþau gast aiþþau naqadana aiþþau siukana aiþþau in karkarai jan~ni andbahtidedeima þus?; — τότε ἀποκριθήσονται καὶ αὐτοὶ λέγοντες, κύριε, πότε σε εἴδομεν πεινῶντα ἢ διψῶντα ἢ ξένον ἢ γυμνὸν ἢ ἀσθενῆ ἢ ἐν φυλακῇ καὶ οὐ διηκονήσαμέν σοι;; — Then shall they also answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee?
Matthew 26:2: ^C wituþ þatei afar twans dagans paska wairþiþ, jas~sa sunus mans atgibada du ushramjan.; — οἴδατε ὅτι μετὰ δύο ἡμέρας τὸ πάσχα γίνεται, καὶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδίδοται εἰς τὸ σταυρωθῆναι.; — Ye know that after two days is the feast of the passover, and the Son of man is betrayed to be crucified.
Matthew 26:66: ^C hva izwis þugkeiþ? iþ eis andhafjandans qeþun: skula dauþaus ist.; — τί ὑμῖν δοκεῖ; οἱ δὲ ἀποκριθέντες εἶπαν, ἔνοχος θανάτου ἐστίν.; — What think ye? They answered and said, He is guilty of death.
Matthew 26:67: ^C þanuh spiwun ana andawleizn is jah kaupastedun ina; sumaiþ~þan lofam slohun; — τότε ἐνέπτυσαν εἰς τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐκολάφισαν αὐτόν, οἱ δὲ ἐράπισαν; — Then did they spit in his face, and buffeted him; and others smote him with the palms of their hands,
Matthew 26:68: ^C qiþandans: praufetei unsis, Xristu, hvas ist sa slahands þuk?; — λέγοντες, προφήτευσον ἡμῖν, χριστέ, τίς ἐστιν ὁ παίσας σε;; — Saying, Prophesy unto us, thou Christ, Who is he that smote thee?
Matthew 26:72: ^CA jah aftra afaiaik miþ aiþa swarands þatei ni kann þana mannan.; ^C jah aftra laugnida miþ aiþa swarands þatei ni kann þana mannan.; — καὶ πάλιν ἠρνήσατο μετὰ ὅρκου ὅτι οὐκ οἶδα τὸν ἄνθρωπον.; — And again he denied with an oath, I do not know the man.
Matthew 26:73: ^CA afar leitil þan atgaggandans þai standandans qeþun Paitrau: bi sunjai, jah þu þize is; jah auk razda þeina bandweiþ þuk.; ^C afar leitil þan atgaggandans þai stand<and>ans qeþun Paitrau: bi sunjai, jah þu þize is; jah auk razda þeina bandweiþ þuk.; — μετὰ μικρὸν δὲ προσελθόντες οἱ ἑστῶτες εἶπον τῷ πέτρῳ, ἀληθῶς καὶ σὺ ἐξ αὐτῶν εἶ, καὶ γὰρ ἡ λαλιά σου δῆλόν σε ποιεῖ.; — And after a while came unto him they that stood by, and said to Peter, Surely thou also art one of them; for thy speech bewrayeth thee.
Matthew 26:74: ^CA þanuh dugann afdomjan jah swaran þatei ni kann þana mannan. jah suns hana hrukida.; ^C þanuh dugann afdomjan jah swaran þatei ni kann þana mannan. jah suns hana hrukida.; — τότε ἤρξατο καταθεματίζειν καὶ ὀμνύειν ὅτι οὐκ οἶδα τὸν ἄνθρωπον. καὶ εὐθέως ἀλέκτωρ ἐφώνησεν.; — Then began he to curse and to swear, saying, I know not the man. And immediately the cock crew.
Matthew 26:75: ^CA jah gamunda Paitrus waurdis Iesuis qiþanis du sis: þatei faur hanins hruk þrim sinþam afaikis mik. jah usgaggands ut gaigrot baitraba.; ^C jah gamunda Paitrus waurdis Iesuis qiþanis du sis: þatei faur hanins hruk þrim sinþam inwidis mik. jah usgaggands ut gaigrot baitraba.; — καὶ ἐμνήσθη ὁ πέτρος τοῦ ῥήματος ἰησοῦ εἰρηκότος ὅτι πρὶν ἀλέκτορα φωνῆσαι τρὶς ἀπαρνήσῃ με: καὶ ἐξελθὼν ἔξω ἔκλαυσεν πικρῶς.; — And Peter remembered the word of Jesus, which said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept bitterly.
Matthew 27:2: ^CA jah gabindandans ina gatauhun jah anafulhun ina Pauntiau Peilatau kindina.; — καὶ δήσαντες αὐτὸν ἀπήγαγον καὶ παρέδωκαν πιλάτῳ τῷ ἡγεμόνι.; — And when they had bound him, they led him away, and delivered him to Pontius Pilate the governor.
Matthew 27:4: ^CA qiþands: frawaurhta mis galewjands bloþ swikn. iþ eis qeþun: hva kara unsis? þu witeis.; — λέγων, ἥμαρτον παραδοὺς αἷμα ἀθῷον. οἱ δὲ εἶπαν, τί πρὸς ἡμᾶς; σὺ ὄψῃ.; — Saying, I have sinned in that I have betrayed the innocent blood. And they said, What is that to us? see thou to that.
Matthew 27:5: ^CA jah atwairpands þaim silubr<ein>am in alh aflaiþ, jah galeiþands ushaihah sik.; — καὶ ῥίψας τὰ ἀργύρια εἰς τὸν ναὸν ἀνεχώρησεν, καὶ ἀπελθὼν ἀπήγξατο.; — And he cast down the pieces of silver in the temple, and departed, and went and hanged himself.
Matthew 27:6: ^CA iþ þai gudjans nimandans þans skattans qeþun: ni skuld ist lagjan þans in kaurbaunan, unte andawairþi bloþis ist.; — οἱ δὲ ἀρχιερεῖς λαβόντες τὰ ἀργύρια εἶπαν, οὐκ ἔξεστιν βαλεῖν αὐτὰ εἰς τὸν κορβανᾶν, ἐπεὶ τιμὴ αἵματός ἐστιν.; — And the chief priests took the silver pieces, and said, It is not lawful for to put them into the treasury, because it is the price of blood.
Matthew 27:7: ^CA garuni þan nimandans usbauhtedun us þaim þana akr kasjins, du usfilhan ana gastim.; — συμβούλιον δὲ λαβόντες ἠγόρασαν ἐξ αὐτῶν τὸν ἀγρὸν τοῦ κεραμέως εἰς ταφὴν τοῖς ξένοις.; — And they took counsel, and bought with them the potter's field, to bury strangers in.
Matthew 27:8: ^CA duþþe haitans warþ akrs jains akrs bloþis und hina dag.; — διὸ ἐκλήθη ὁ ἀγρὸς ἐκεῖνος ἀγρὸς αἵματος ἕως τῆς σήμερον.; — Wherefore that field was called, The field of blood, unto this day.
Matthew 27:10: ^CA jah atgebun ins und akra kasjins, swaswe anabauþ mis frauja.; — καὶ ἔδωκαν αὐτὰ εἰς τὸν ἀγρὸν τοῦ κεραμέως, καθὰ συνέταξέν μοι κύριος.; — And gave them for the potter's field, as the Lord appointed me.
Matthew 27:11: ^CA iþ Iesus stoþ faura kindina, jah frah ina sa kindins qiþands: þu is þiudans Iudaie? iþ Iesus qaþ du imma: þu qiþis.; — ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς ἐστάθη ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ ἡγεμόνος: καὶ ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτὸν ὁ ἡγεμὼν λέγων, σὺ εἶ ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν ἰουδαίων; ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς ἔφη, σὺ λέγεις.; — And Jesus stood before the governor: and the governor asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest.
Matthew 27:13: ^CA þanuh qaþ du imma Peilatus: niu hauseis hvan filu ana þuk weitwodjand?; — τότε λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ πιλᾶτος, οὐκ ἀκούεις πόσα σου καταμαρτυροῦσιν;; — Then said Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not how many things they witness against thee?
Matthew 27:14: ^CA jah ni andhof imma wiþra ni ainhun waurde, swaswe sildaleikida sa kindins filu.; — καὶ οὐκ ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ πρὸς οὐδὲ ἓν ῥῆμα, ὥστε θαυμάζειν τὸν ἡγεμόνα λίαν.; — And he answered him to never a word; insomuch that the governor marvelled greatly.
Matthew 27:15: ^CA and dulþ þan hvarjoh biuhts was sa kindins fraletan ainana þizai managein bandjan, þanei wildedun.; — κατὰ δὲ ἑορτὴν εἰώθει ὁ ἡγεμὼν ἀπολύειν ἕνα τῷ ὄχλῳ δέσμιον ὃν ἤθελον.; — Now at that feast the governor was wont to release unto the people a prisoner, whom they would.
Matthew 27:18: ^CA wissa auk þatei in neiþis atgebun ina.; — ᾔδει γὰρ ὅτι διὰ φθόνον παρέδωκαν αὐτόν.; — For he knew that for envy they had delivered him.
Matthew 27:43: ^CA trauaida du guda; lausjadau nu ina, jabai wili ina; qaþ auk þatei gudis im sunus.; — πέποιθεν ἐπὶ τὸν θεόν, ῥυσάσθω νῦν εἰ θέλει αὐτόν: εἶπεν γὰρ ὅτι θεοῦ εἰμι υἱός.; — He trusted in God; let him deliver him now, if he will have him: for he said, I am the Son of God.
Matthew 27:46: ^CA iþ þan bi hveila niundon ufhropida Iesus stibnai mikilai qiþands: helei, helei, lima sibakþani, þatei ist: guþ meins, guþ meins, duhve mis bilaist?; — περὶ δὲ τὴν ἐνάτην ὥραν ἀνεβόησεν ὁ ἰησοῦς φωνῇ μεγάλῃ λέγων, ηλι ηλι λεμα σαβαχθανι; τοῦτ' ἔστιν, θεέ μου θεέ μου, ἱνατί με ἐγκατέλιπες;; — And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? that is to say, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?
Matthew 27:48: ^CA jah suns þragida ains us im jah nam swamm fulljands aketis, jah lagjands ana raus draggkida ina.; — καὶ εὐθέως δραμὼν εἷς ἐξ αὐτῶν καὶ λαβὼν σπόγγον πλήσας τε ὄξους καὶ περιθεὶς καλάμῳ ἐπότιζεν αὐτόν.; — And straightway one of them ran, and took a spunge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink.
Matthew 27:50: ^CA iþ Iesus aftra hropjands stibnai mikilai aflailot ahman.; — ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς πάλιν κράξας φωνῇ μεγάλῃ ἀφῆκεν τὸ πνεῦμα.; — Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost.
Matthew 27:51: ^CA jah þan faurhah alhs diskritnoda in twa, iupaþro und dalaþ, jah airþa inreiraida, jah stainos disskritnodedun,; — καὶ ἰδοὺ τὸ καταπέτασμα τοῦ ναοῦ ἐσχίσθη ἀπ' ἄνωθεν ἕως κάτω εἰς δύο, καὶ ἡ γῆ ἐσείσθη, καὶ αἱ πέτραι ἐσχίσθησαν,; — And, behold, the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom; and the earth did quake, and the rocks rent;
Matthew 27:52: ^CA jah hlaiwasnos usluknodedun, jah managa leika þize ligandane weihaize urrisun.; — καὶ τὰ μνημεῖα ἀνεῴχθησαν καὶ πολλὰ σώματα τῶν κεκοιμημένων ἁγίων ἠγέρθησαν,; — And the graves were opened; and many bodies of the saints which slept arose,
Matthew 27:53: ^CA jah usgaggandans us hlaiwasnom afar urrist is innatgaggandans in þo weihon baurg jah ataugidedun sik managaim.; — καὶ ἐξελθόντες ἐκ τῶν μνημείων μετὰ τὴν ἔγερσιν αὐτοῦ εἰσῆλθον εἰς τὴν ἁγίαν πόλιν καὶ ἐνεφανίσθησαν πολλοῖς.; — And came out of the graves after his resurrection, and went into the holy city, and appeared unto many.
Matthew 27:56: ^CA in þaimei was Marja so Magdalene, jah Marja so Iakobis jah Iosezis aiþei, jah aiþei suniwe Zaibaidaiaus.; — ἐν αἷς ἦν μαρία ἡ μαγδαληνὴ καὶ μαρία ἡ τοῦ ἰακώβου καὶ ἰωσὴφ μήτηρ καὶ ἡ μήτηρ τῶν υἱῶν ζεβεδαίου.; — Among which was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of Zebedees children.
Matthew 27:58: ^CA sah atgaggands du Peilatau baþ þis leikis Iesuis. þanuh Peilatus uslaubida giban þata leik.; — οὗτος προσελθὼν τῷ πιλάτῳ ᾐτήσατο τὸ σῶμα τοῦ ἰησοῦ. τότε ὁ πιλᾶτος ἐκέλευσεν ἀποδοθῆναι.; — He went to Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded the body to be delivered.
Matthew 27:59: ^CA jah nimands þata leik Iosef biwand ita sabana hrainjamma; — καὶ λαβὼν τὸ σῶμα ὁ ἰωσὴφ ἐνετύλιξεν αὐτὸ [ἐν] σινδόνι καθαρᾷ,; — And when Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth,
Matthew 27:60: ^CA jah galagida ita in niujamma seinamma hlaiwa þatei ushuloda ana staina jah faurwalwjands staina mikilamma daurons þis hlaiwis galaiþ.; — καὶ ἔθηκεν αὐτὸ ἐν τῷ καινῷ αὐτοῦ μνημείῳ ὃ ἐλατόμησεν ἐν τῇ πέτρᾳ, καὶ προσκυλίσας λίθον μέγαν τῇ θύρᾳ τοῦ μνημείου ἀπῆλθεν.; — And laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock: and he rolled a great stone to the door of the sepulchre, and departed.
Matthew 27:62: ^CA iftumin þan daga, saei ist afar paraskaiwein, gaqemun auhumistans gudjans jah Fareisaieis du Peilatau; — τῇ δὲ ἐπαύριον, ἥτις ἐστὶν μετὰ τὴν παρασκευήν, συνήχθησαν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ φαρισαῖοι πρὸς πιλᾶτον; — Now the next day, that followed the day of the preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees came together unto Pilate,
Matthew 27:65: ^CA qaþ im Peilatus: habaiþ wardjans, gaggiþ witaiduh swaswe kunnuþ.; — ἔφη αὐτοῖς ὁ πιλᾶτος, ἔχετε κουστωδίαν: ὑπάγετε ἀσφαλίσασθε ὡς οἴδατε.; — Pilate said unto them, Ye have a watch: go your way, make it as sure as ye can.
Matthew 27:66: ^CA iþ eis gaggandans galukun þata hlaiw, faursigljandans þana . . . .; — οἱ δὲ πορευθέντες ἠσφαλίσαντο τὸν τάφον σφραγίσαντες τὸν λίθον μετὰ τῆς κουστωδίας.; — So they went, and made the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, and setting a watch.
John 5:45: ^CA . . . . þatei ik wrohidedjau izwis du attin; ist saei wrohida izwis, Moses, du þammei jus weneiþ.; — μὴ δοκεῖτε ὅτι ἐγὼ κατηγορήσω ὑμῶν πρὸς τὸν πατέρα: ἔστιν ὁ κατηγορῶν ὑμῶν μωϋσῆς, εἰς ὃν ὑμεῖς ἠλπίκατε.; — Do not think that I will accuse you to the Father: there is one that accuseth you, even Moses, in whom ye trust.
John 5:46: ^CA jabai allis Mose galaubidedeiþ, ga~þau~laubidedeiþ mis; bi mik auk jains gamelida.; — εἰ γὰρ ἐπιστεύετε μωϋσεῖ, ἐπιστεύετε ἂν ἐμοί, περὶ γὰρ ἐμοῦ ἐκεῖνος ἔγραψεν.; — For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me; for he wrote of me.
John 6:2: ^CA jah laistida ina manageins filu, unte gasehvun taiknins þozei gatawida bi siukaim.; — ἠκολούθει δὲ αὐτῷ ὄχλος πολύς, ὅτι ἐθεώρουν τὰ σημεῖα ἃ ἐποίει ἐπὶ τῶν ἀσθενούντων.; — And a great multitude followed him, because they saw his miracles which he did on them that were diseased.
John 6:7: ^CA andhof imma Filippus: twaim hundam skatte hlaibos ni ganohai sind þaim, þei nimai hvarjizuh leitil.; — ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ [ὁ] φίλιππος, διακοσίων δηναρίων ἄρτοι οὐκ ἀρκοῦσιν αὐτοῖς ἵνα ἕκαστος βραχύ [τι] λάβῃ.; — Philip answered him, Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for them, that every one of them may take a little.
John 6:9: ^CA ist magula ains her, saei habaiþ ·e· hlaibans barizeinans jah ·b· fiskans; akei þata hva ist du swa managaim?; — ἔστιν παιδάριον ὧδε ὃς ἔχει πέντε ἄρτους κριθίνους καὶ δύο ὀψάρια: ἀλλὰ ταῦτα τί ἐστιν εἰς τοσούτους;; — There is a lad here, which hath five barley loaves, and two small fishes: but what are they among so many?
John 6:10: ^CA iþ Iesus qaþ: waurkeiþ þans mans anakumbjan. wasuh þan hawi manag ana þamma stada. þaruh anakumbidedun wairos raþjon swaswe fimf þusundjos.; — εἶπεν ὁ ἰησοῦς, ποιήσατε τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἀναπεσεῖν. ἦν δὲ χόρτος πολὺς ἐν τῷ τόπῳ. ἀνέπεσαν οὖν οἱ ἄνδρες τὸν ἀριθμὸν ὡς πεντακισχίλιοι.; — And Jesus said, Make the men sit down. Now there was much grass in the place. So the men sat down, in number about five thousand.
John 6:11: ^CA namuh þan þans hlaibans Iesus jah awiliudonds gadailida þaim anakumbjandam; samaleiko jah þize fiske, swa filu swe wildedun.; — ἔλαβεν οὖν τοὺς ἄρτους ὁ ἰησοῦς καὶ εὐχαριστήσας διέδωκεν τοῖς ἀνακειμένοις, ὁμοίως καὶ ἐκ τῶν ὀψαρίων ὅσον ἤθελον.; — And Jesus took the loaves; and when he had given thanks, he distributed to the disciples, and the disciples to them that were set down; and likewise of the fishes as much as they would.
John 6:13: ^CA þanuh galesun jah gafullidedun ·ib· tainjons gabruko us fimf hlaibam þaim barizeinam, þatei aflifnoda þaim matjandam.; — συνήγαγον οὖν, καὶ ἐγέμισαν δώδεκα κοφίνους κλασμάτων ἐκ τῶν πέντε ἄρτων τῶν κριθίνων ἃ ἐπερίσσευσαν τοῖς βεβρωκόσιν.; — Therefore they gathered them together, and filled twelve baskets with the fragments of the five barley loaves, which remained over and above unto them that had eaten.
John 6:14: ^CA þaruh þai mans gasaihvandans þoei gatawida taikn Iesus, qeþun þatei sa ist bi sunjai praufetus sa qimanda in þo manaseþ.; — οἱ οὖν ἄνθρωποι ἰδόντες ὃ ἐποίησεν σημεῖον ἔλεγον ὅτι οὗτός ἐστιν ἀληθῶς ὁ προφήτης ὁ ἐρχόμενος εἰς τὸν κόσμον.; — Then those men, when they had seen the miracle that Jesus did, said, This is of a truth that prophet that should come into the world.
John 6:15: ^CA iþ Iesus kunnands þatei munaidedun usgaggan jah wilwan <ina> ei tawidedeina ina du þiudana, afiddja aftra in fairguni is ains.; — ἰησοῦς οὖν γνοὺς ὅτι μέλλουσιν ἔρχεσθαι καὶ ἁρπάζειν αὐτὸν ἵνα ποιήσωσιν βασιλέα ἀνεχώρησεν πάλιν εἰς τὸ ὄρος αὐτὸς μόνος.; — When Jesus therefore perceived that they would come and take him by force, to make him a king, he departed again into a mountain himself alone.
John 6:17: ^CA jah usstigun in skip, iddjedunuh ufar marein in Kafarnaum. jah riqis juþan warþ jah ni atiddja nauhþan du im Iesus.; — καὶ ἐμβάντες εἰς πλοῖον ἤρχοντο πέραν τῆς θαλάσσης εἰς καφαρναούμ. καὶ σκοτία ἤδη ἐγεγόνει καὶ οὔπω ἐληλύθει πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὁ ἰησοῦς,; — And entered into a ship, and went over the sea toward Capernaum. And it was now dark, and Jesus was not come to them.
John 6:18: ^CA iþ marei winda mikilamma waiandin urraisida was.; — ἥ τε θάλασσα ἀνέμου μεγάλου πνέοντος διεγείρετο.; — And the sea arose by reason of a great wind that blew.
John 6:19: ^CA þaruh farjandans swe spaurde ·k· jah ·e· aiþþau ·l· gasaihvand Iesu gaggandan ana marein jah nehva skipa qimandan jah ohtedun sis.; — ἐληλακότες οὖν ὡς σταδίους εἴκοσι πέντε ἢ τριάκοντα θεωροῦσιν τὸν ἰησοῦν περιπατοῦντα ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης καὶ ἐγγὺς τοῦ πλοίου γινόμενον, καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν.; — So when they had rowed about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they see Jesus walking on the sea, and drawing nigh unto the ship: and they were afraid.
John 6:20: ^CA þaruh is qaþ <im>: ik im, ni ogeiþ izwis.; — ὁ δὲ λέγει αὐτοῖς, ἐγώ εἰμι, μὴ φοβεῖσθε.; — But he saith unto them, It is I; be not afraid.
John 6:21: ^CA þaruh wildedun ina niman in skip, jah sunsaiw þata skip warþ ana airþai ana þoei eis iddjedun.; — ἤθελον οὖν λαβεῖν αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ πλοῖον, καὶ εὐθέως ἐγένετο τὸ πλοῖον ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς εἰς ἣν ὑπῆγον.; — Then they willingly received him into the ship: and immediately the ship was at the land whither they went.
John 6:22: ^CA iftumin daga managei sei stoþ hindar marein, sehvun þatei skip anþar ni was jainar alja ain, jah þatei miþ~ni~qam siponjam seinaim Iesus in þata skip, ak ainai siponjos is galiþun.; — τῇ ἐπαύριον ὁ ὄχλος ὁ ἑστηκὼς πέραν τῆς θαλάσσης εἶδον ὅτι πλοιάριον ἄλλο οὐκ ἦν ἐκεῖ εἰ μὴ ἕν, καὶ ὅτι οὐ συνεισῆλθεν τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ ὁ ἰησοῦς εἰς τὸ πλοῖον ἀλλὰ μόνοι οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ἀπῆλθον:; — The day following, when the people which stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was none other boat there, save that one whereinto his disciples were entered, and that Jesus went not with his disciples into the boat, but that his disciples were gone away alone;
John 6:23: ^CA anþara þan skipa qemun us Tibairiadau nehva þamma stada, þarei matidedun hlaif, ana þammei awiliudoda frauja.; — ἄλλα ἦλθεν πλοιά[ρια] ἐκ τιβεριάδος ἐγγὺς τοῦ τόπου ὅπου ἔφαγον τὸν ἄρτον εὐχαριστήσαντος τοῦ κυρίου.; — (Howbeit there came other boats from Tiberias nigh unto the place where they did eat bread, after that the Lord had given thanks:)
John 6:24: ^CA þaruh þan gasahv managei þatei Iesus nist jainar nih siponjos is, gastigun in skipa jah qemun in Kafarnaum sokjandans Iesu.; — ὅτε οὖν εἶδεν ὁ ὄχλος ὅτι ἰησοῦς οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκεῖ οὐδὲ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ, ἐνέβησαν αὐτοὶ εἰς τὰ πλοιάρια καὶ ἦλθον εἰς καφαρναοὺμ ζητοῦντες τὸν ἰησοῦν.; — When the people therefore saw that Jesus was not there, neither his disciples, they also took shipping, and came to Capernaum, seeking for Jesus.
John 6:26: ^CA andhof im Iesus jah qaþ: amen amen qiþa izwis, sokeiþ mik, ni þatei sehvuþ taiknins jah fauratanja, ak þatei matideduþ þize hlaibe jah sadai waurþuþ.; — ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν, ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ζητεῖτέ με οὐχ ὅτι εἴδετε σημεῖα ἀλλ' ὅτι ἐφάγετε ἐκ τῶν ἄρτων καὶ ἐχορτάσθητε.; — Jesus answered them and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye seek me, not because ye saw the miracles, but because ye did eat of the loaves, and were filled.
John 6:27: ^CA waurkjaiþ ni þana mat þana fralusanan, ak mat þana wisandan du libainai aiweinon, þanei sunus mans gibiþ izwis; þanuh auk atta gasiglida guþ.; — ἐργάζεσθε μὴ τὴν βρῶσιν τὴν ἀπολλυμένην ἀλλὰ τὴν βρῶσιν τὴν μένουσαν εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον, ἣν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ὑμῖν δώσει: τοῦτον γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ ἐσφράγισεν ὁ θεός.; — Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that meat which endureth unto everlasting life, which the Son of man shall give unto you: for him hath God the Father sealed.
John 6:28: ^CA þaruh qeþun du imma: hva taujaima, ei waurkjaima waurstwa gudis?; — εἶπον οὖν πρὸς αὐτόν, τί ποιῶμεν ἵνα ἐργαζώμεθα τὰ ἔργα τοῦ θεοῦ;; — Then said they unto him, What shall we do, that we might work the works of God?
John 6:30: ^CA qeþun du imma: aþþan hva taujis þu taikne, ei saihvaima jah galaubjaima þus? hva waurkeis?; — εἶπον οὖν αὐτῷ, τί οὖν ποιεῖς σὺ σημεῖον, ἵνα ἴδωμεν καὶ πιστεύσωμέν σοι; τί ἐργάζῃ;; — They said therefore unto him, What sign shewest thou then, that we may see, and believe thee? what dost thou work?
John 6:32: ^CA þaruh qaþ im Iesus: amen amen qiþa izwis, ni Moses gaf izwis hlaif us himina, ak atta meins gaf izwis hlaif us himina þana sunjeinan.; — εἶπεν οὖν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐ μωϋσῆς δέδωκεν ὑμῖν τὸν ἄρτον ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, ἀλλ' ὁ πατήρ μου δίδωσιν ὑμῖν τὸν ἄρτον ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ τὸν ἀληθινόν:; — Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Moses gave you not that bread from heaven; but my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven.
John 6:33: ^CA sa auk hlaifs gudis ist, saei atstaig us himina jah gaf libain þizai manasedai.; — ὁ γὰρ ἄρτος τοῦ θεοῦ ἐστιν ὁ καταβαίνων ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ζωὴν διδοὺς τῷ κόσμῳ.; — For the bread of God is he which cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto the world.
John 6:35: ^CA jah qaþ du im Iesus: ik im sa hlaifs libainais; þana gaggandan du mis ni huggreiþ jah þana galaubjandan du mis ni þaurseiþ hvanhun.; — εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ἄρτος τῆς ζωῆς: ὁ ἐρχόμενος πρός ἐμὲ οὐ μὴ πεινάσῃ, καὶ ὁ πιστεύων εἰς ἐμὲ οὐ μὴ διψήσει πώποτε.; — And Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life: he that cometh to me shall never hunger; and he that believeth on me shall never thirst.
John 6:36: ^CA akei qaþ izwis þatei gasehvuþ mik jah ni galaubeiþ.; — ἀλλ' εἶπον ὑμῖν ὅτι καὶ ἑωράκατέ [με] καὶ οὐ πιστεύετε.; — But I said unto you, That ye also have seen me, and believe not.
John 6:38: ^CA unte atstaig us himina, nih þeei taujau wiljan meinana, ak wiljan þis sandjandins mik.; — ὅτι καταβέβηκα ἀπὸ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ οὐχ ἵνα ποιῶ τὸ θέλημα τὸ ἐμὸν ἀλλὰ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πέμψαντός με:; — For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me.
John 6:40: ^CA þatuh þan ist wilja þis sandjandins mik, ei hvazuh saei saihviþ þana sunu jah galaubeiþ du imma, aigi libain aiweinon, jah urraisja ina ik in spedistin daga.; — τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πατρός μου, ἵνα πᾶς ὁ θεωρῶν τὸν υἱὸν καὶ πιστεύων εἰς αὐτὸν ἔχῃ ζωὴν αἰώνιον, καὶ ἀναστήσω αὐτὸν ἐγὼ [ἐν] τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ.; — And this is the will of him that sent me, that every one which seeth the Son, and believeth on him, may have everlasting life: and I will raise him up at the last day.
John 6:41: ^CA birodidedun þan Iudaieis bi ina, unte qaþ: ik im hlaifs sa atsteigands us himina,; — ἐγόγγυζον οὖν οἱ ἰουδαῖοι περὶ αὐτοῦ ὅτι εἶπεν, ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ἄρτος ὁ καταβὰς ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ,; — The Jews then murmured at him, because he said, I am the bread which came down from heaven.
John 6:42: ^CA jah qeþun: niu sa ist Iesus sa sunus Iosefis, þizei weis kunþedum attan jah aiþein? hvaiwa nu qiþiþ sa þatei us himina atstaig?; — καὶ ἔλεγον, οὐχ οὗτός ἐστιν ἰησοῦς ὁ υἱὸς ἰωσήφ, οὗ ἡμεῖς οἴδαμεν τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὴν μητέρα; πῶς νῦν λέγει ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καταβέβηκα;; — And they said, Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know? how is it then that he saith, I came down from heaven?
John 6:44: ^CA ni manna mag qiman at mis, nibai atta saei sandida mik atþinsiþ ina, jah ik urraisja ina in þamma spedistin daga.; — οὐδεὶς δύναται ἐλθεῖν πρός με ἐὰν μὴ ὁ πατὴρ ὁ πέμψας με ἑλκύσῃ αὐτόν, κἀγὼ ἀναστήσω αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ.; — No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him: and I will raise him up at the last day.
John 6:48: ^CA ik im sa hlaifs libainais.; — ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ἄρτος τῆς ζωῆς.; — I am that bread of life.
John 6:51: ^CA ik im hlaifs sa libanda, sa us himina qumana; jabai hvas matjiþ þis hlaibis, libaiþ in ajukduþ; jah þan sa hlaifs þanei ik giba, leik mein ist þatei ik giba in þizos manasedais libainais.; — ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ἄρτος ὁ ζῶν ὁ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καταβάς: ἐάν τις φάγῃ ἐκ τούτου τοῦ ἄρτου ζήσει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα: καὶ ὁ ἄρτος δὲ ὃν ἐγὼ δώσω ἡ σάρξ μού ἐστιν ὑπὲρ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου ζωῆς.; — I am the living bread which came down from heaven: if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever: and the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world.
John 6:52: ^CA þanuh sokun miþ sis misso Iudaieis qiþandans: hvaiwa mag sa unsis leik giban du matjan?; — ἐμάχοντο οὖν πρὸς ἀλλήλους οἱ ἰουδαῖοι λέγοντες, πῶς δύναται οὗτος ἡμῖν δοῦναι τὴν σάρκα [αὐτοῦ] φαγεῖν;; — The Jews therefore strove among themselves, saying, How can this man give us his flesh to eat?
John 6:53: ^CA þaruh qaþ du im Iesus: amen amen qiþa izwis, nibai matjiþ leik þis sunaus mans jah driggkaiþ is bloþ, ni habaiþ libain in izwis silbam.; — εἶπεν οὖν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐὰν μὴ φάγητε τὴν σάρκα τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ πίητε αὐτοῦ τὸ αἷμα, οὐκ ἔχετε ζωὴν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς.; — Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you.
John 6:54: ^CA saei matjiþ mein leik jah driggkiþ mein bloþ, aih libain aiweinon, jah ik urraisja ina in þamma spedistin daga.; — ὁ τρώγων μου τὴν σάρκα καὶ πίνων μου τὸ αἷμα ἔχει ζωὴν αἰώνιον, κἀγὼ ἀναστήσω αὐτὸν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ:; — Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day.
John 6:55: ^CA þata auk leik meinata bi sunjai ist mats, jah þata bloþ mein bi sunjai ist draggk.; — ἡ γὰρ σάρξ μου ἀληθής ἐστιν βρῶσις, καὶ τὸ αἷμά μου ἀληθής ἐστιν πόσις.; — For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed.
John 6:56: ^CA saei matjiþ mein leik jah driggkiþ mein bloþ, in mis wisiþ jah ik in imma.; — ὁ τρώγων μου τὴν σάρκα καὶ πίνων μου τὸ αἷμα ἐν ἐμοὶ μένει κἀγὼ ἐν αὐτῷ.; — He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him.
John 6:57: ^CA swaswe insandida mik libands atta, jah ik liba in attins, jah saei matjiþ mik, jah sa libaiþ in meina.; — καθὼς ἀπέστειλέν με ὁ ζῶν πατὴρ κἀγὼ ζῶ διὰ τὸν πατέρα, καὶ ὁ τρώγων με κἀκεῖνος ζήσει δι' ἐμέ.; — As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father: so he that eateth me, even he shall live by me.
John 6:58: ^CA sa ist hlaifs saei us himina atstaig, ni swaswe matidedun attans izwarai manna jah gadauþnodedun; iþ saei matjiþ þana hlaif libaiþ in ajukduþ.; — οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἄρτος ὁ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ καταβάς, οὐ καθὼς ἔφαγον οἱ πατέρες καὶ ἀπέθανον: ὁ τρώγων τοῦτον τὸν ἄρτον ζήσει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα.; — This is that bread which came down from heaven: not as your fathers did eat manna, and are dead: he that eateth of this bread shall live for ever.
John 6:63: ^CA ahma ist saei liban taujiþ, þata leik ni boteiþ waiht. þo waurda þoei ik rodida izwis, ahma ist jah libains ist,; — τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν τὸ ζῳοποιοῦν, ἡ σὰρξ οὐκ ὠφελεῖ οὐδέν: τὰ ῥήματα ἃ ἐγὼ λελάληκα ὑμῖν πνεῦμά ἐστιν καὶ ζωή ἐστιν.; — It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life.
John 6:64: ^CA akei sind izwara sumai, þaiei ni galaubjand. wissuh þan us frumistja Iesus hvarjai sind þai ni galaubjandans, jah hvas ist saei galeiweiþ ina.; — ἀλλ' εἰσὶν ἐξ ὑμῶν τινες οἳ οὐ πιστεύουσιν. ᾔδει γὰρ ἐξ ἀρχῆς ὁ ἰησοῦς τίνες εἰσὶν οἱ μὴ πιστεύοντες καὶ τίς ἐστιν ὁ παραδώσων αὐτόν.; — But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who should betray him.
John 6:66: ^CA uzuh þamma mela managai galiþun siponje is ibukai jah þanaseiþs miþ imma ni iddjedun.; — ἐκ τούτου πολλοὶ [ἐκ] τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ ἀπῆλθον εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω καὶ οὐκέτι μετ' αὐτοῦ περιεπάτουν.; — From that time many of his disciples went back, and walked no more with him.
John 6:69: ^CA jah weis galaubidedum jah ufkunþedum þatei þu is Xristus, sunus gudis libandins.; — καὶ ἡμεῖς πεπιστεύκαμεν καὶ ἐγνώκαμεν ὅτι σὺ εἶ ὁ ἅγιος τοῦ θεοῦ.; — And we believe and are sure that thou art that Christ, the Son of the living God.
John 6:70: ^CA andhof im Iesus: niu ik izwis ·ib· gawalida jah izwara ains diabaulus ist?; — ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, οὐκ ἐγὼ ὑμᾶς τοὺς δώδεκα ἐξελεξάμην, καὶ ἐξ ὑμῶν εἷς διάβολός ἐστιν;; — Jesus answered them, Have not I chosen you twelve, and one of you is a devil?
John 6:71: ^CA qaþuh þan þana Iudan Seimonis, Iskariotu, sa auk habaida ina galewjan, ains wisands þize twalibe.; — ἔλεγεν δὲ τὸν ἰούδαν σίμωνος ἰσκαριώτου: οὗτος γὰρ ἔμελλεν παραδιδόναι αὐτόν, εἷς ἐκ τῶν δώδεκα.; — He spake of Judas Iscariot the son of Simon: for he it was that should betray him, being one of the twelve.
John 7:1: ^CA Jah hvarboda Iesus afar þata in Galeilaia; ni auk wilda in Iudaia gaggan, unte sokidedun ina þai Iudaieis usqiman.; — καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα περιεπάτει ὁ ἰησοῦς ἐν τῇ γαλιλαίᾳ: οὐ γὰρ ἤθελεν ἐν τῇ ἰουδαίᾳ περιπατεῖν, ὅτι ἐζήτουν αὐτὸν οἱ ἰουδαῖοι ἀποκτεῖναι.; — After these things Jesus walked in Galilee: for he would not walk in Jewry, because the Jews sought to kill him.
John 7:2: ^CA wasuh þan nehva dulþs Iudaie, so hleþrastakeins.; — ἦν δὲ ἐγγὺς ἡ ἑορτὴ τῶν ἰουδαίων ἡ σκηνοπηγία.; — Now the Jew's feast of tabernacles was at hand.
John 7:4: ^CA ni manna auk in analaugnein hva taujiþ jah sokeiþ sik uskunþana wisan. jabai þata taujis, bairhtei þuk silban þizai manasedai.; — οὐδεὶς γάρ τι ἐν κρυπτῷ ποιεῖ καὶ ζητεῖ αὐτὸς ἐν παρρησίᾳ εἶναι. εἰ ταῦτα ποιεῖς, φανέρωσον σεαυτὸν τῷ κόσμῳ.; — For there is no man that doeth any thing in secret, and he himself seeketh to be known openly. If thou do these things, shew thyself to the world.
John 7:5: ^CA ni auk þai broþrjus is galaubidedun imma.; — οὐδὲ γὰρ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ ἐπίστευον εἰς αὐτόν.; — For neither did his brethren believe in him.
John 7:7: ^CA ni mag so manaseþs fijan izwis, iþ mik fijaiþ; unte ik weitwodja bi ins þatei waurstwa ize ubila sind.; — οὐ δύναται ὁ κόσμος μισεῖν ὑμᾶς, ἐμὲ δὲ μισεῖ, ὅτι ἐγὼ μαρτυρῶ περὶ αὐτοῦ ὅτι τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ πονηρά ἐστιν.; — The world cannot hate you; but me it hateth, because I testify of it, that the works thereof are evil.
John 7:8: ^CA jus galeiþiþ in dulþ þo, iþ ik ni nauh galeiþa in þo dulþ, unte meinata mel ni nauh usfulliþ ist.; — ὑμεῖς ἀνάβητε εἰς τὴν ἑορτήν: ἐγὼ οὐκ ἀναβαίνω εἰς τὴν ἑορτὴν ταύτην, ὅτι ὁ ἐμὸς καιρὸς οὔπω πεπλήρωται.; — Go ye up unto this feast: I go not up yet unto this feast: for my time is not yet full come.
John 7:10: ^CA iþ biþe galiþun þai broþrjus is, þanuh jah is galaiþ in þo dulþ ni andaugjo, ak swe analaugniba.; — ὡς δὲ ἀνέβησαν οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν ἑορτήν, τότε καὶ αὐτὸς ἀνέβη, οὐ φανερῶς ἀλλὰ [ὡς] ἐν κρυπτῷ.; — But when his brethren were gone up, then went he also up unto the feast, not openly, but as it were in secret.
John 7:11: ^CA þanuh Iudaieis sokidedun ina in þizai dulþai jah qeþun: hvar ist jains?; — οἱ οὖν ἰουδαῖοι ἐζήτουν αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ καὶ ἔλεγον, ποῦ ἐστιν ἐκεῖνος;; — Then the Jews sought him at the feast, and said, Where is he?
John 7:12: ^CA jah birodeins mikila <bi ina> was in managein: sumaih qeþun þatei sunjeins ist; anþarai qeþun: ne, ak airzeiþ þo managein.; — καὶ γογγυσμὸς περὶ αὐτοῦ ἦν πολὺς ἐν τοῖς ὄχλοις: οἱ μὲν ἔλεγον ὅτι ἀγαθός ἐστιν, ἄλλοι [δὲ] ἔλεγον, οὔ, ἀλλὰ πλανᾷ τὸν ὄχλον.; — And there was much murmuring among the people concerning him: for some said, He is a good man: others said, Nay; but he deceiveth the people.
John 7:15: ^CA jah sildaleikidedun manageins qiþandans: hvaiwa sa bokos kann unuslaisiþs?; — ἐθαύμαζον οὖν οἱ ἰουδαῖοι λέγοντες, πῶς οὗτος γράμματα οἶδεν μὴ μεμαθηκώς;; — And the Jews marvelled, saying, How knoweth this man letters, having never learned?
John 7:16: ^CA andhof þan Iesus jah qaþ: so meina laiseins nist meina, ak þis sandjandins mik.; — ἀπεκρίθη οὖν αὐτοῖς [ὁ] ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν, ἡ ἐμὴ διδαχὴ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐμὴ ἀλλὰ τοῦ πέμψαντός με:; — Jesus answered them, and said, My doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me.
John 7:17: ^CA jabai hvas wili wiljan is taujan, ufkunnaiþ bi þo laisein framuh guda sijai, þau iku fram mis silbin rodja.; — ἐάν τις θέλῃ τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ ποιεῖν, γνώσεται περὶ τῆς διδαχῆς πότερον ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐστιν ἢ ἐγὼ ἀπ' ἐμαυτοῦ λαλῶ.; — If any man will do his will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself.
John 7:18: ^CA saei fram sis silbin rodeiþ, hauhiþa seina sokeiþ; iþ saei sokeiþ hauhiþa þis sandjandins sik, sah sunjeins ist jah inwindiþa in imma nist.; — ὁ ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ λαλῶν τὴν δόξαν τὴν ἰδίαν ζητεῖ: ὁ δὲ ζητῶν τὴν δόξαν τοῦ πέμψαντος αὐτόν, οὗτος ἀληθής ἐστιν καὶ ἀδικία ἐν αὐτῷ οὐκ ἔστιν.; — He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own glory: but he that seeketh his glory that sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him.
John 7:19: ^CA niu Moses gaf izwis witoþ? jah ni ainshun izwara taujiþ þata witoþ; hva mik sokeiþ usqiman?; — οὐ μωϋσῆς δέδωκεν ὑμῖν τὸν νόμον; καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐξ ὑμῶν ποιεῖ τὸν νόμον. τί με ζητεῖτε ἀποκτεῖναι;; — Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you keepeth the law? Why go ye about to kill me?
John 7:20: ^CA andhof so managei jah qeþun: unhulþon habais; hvas þuk sokeiþ usqiman?; — ἀπεκρίθη ὁ ὄχλος, δαιμόνιον ἔχεις: τίς σε ζητεῖ ἀποκτεῖναι;; — The people answered and said, Thou hast a devil: who goeth about to kill thee?
John 7:21: ^CA andhof Iesus jah qaþ du im: ain waurstw gatawida, jah allai sildaleikeiþ.; — ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ἓν ἔργον ἐποίησα καὶ πάντες θαυμάζετε.; — Jesus answered and said unto them, I have done one work, and ye all marvel.
John 7:22: ^CA duþþe Moses atgaf izwis bimait, ni þatei fram Mose sijai, ak us attam, jah in sabbato bimaitiþ mannan.; — διὰ τοῦτο μωϋσῆς δέδωκεν ὑμῖν τὴν περιτομήν – οὐχ ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ μωϋσέως ἐστὶν ἀλλ' ἐκ τῶν πατέρων – καὶ ἐν σαββάτῳ περιτέμνετε ἄνθρωπον.; — Moses therefore gave unto you circumcision; (not because it is of Moses, but of the fathers;) and ye on the sabbath day circumcise a man.
John 7:24: ^CA ni stojaiþ bi siunai, ak þo garaihton staua stojaiþ.; — μὴ κρίνετε κατ' ὄψιν, ἀλλὰ τὴν δικαίαν κρίσιν κρίνετε.; — Judge not according to the appearance, but judge righteous judgment.
John 7:25: ^CA qeþunuh þan sumai þize Iairusaulwmeite: niu sa ist þammei sokjand usqiman?; — ἔλεγον οὖν τινες ἐκ τῶν ἱεροσολυμιτῶν, οὐχ οὗτός ἐστιν ὃν ζητοῦσιν ἀποκτεῖναι;; — Then said some of them of Jerusalem, Is not this he, whom they seek to kill?
John 7:26: ^CA jah sai, andaugiba rodeiþ jah waiht du imma ni qiþand; ibai aufto bi sunjai ufkunþedun þai reiks þatei sa ist bi sunjai Xristus?; — καὶ ἴδε παρρησίᾳ λαλεῖ καὶ οὐδὲν αὐτῷ λέγουσιν. μήποτε ἀληθῶς ἔγνωσαν οἱ ἄρχοντες ὅτι οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ χριστός;; — But, lo, he speaketh boldly, and they say nothing unto him. Do the rulers know indeed that this is the very Christ?
John 7:27: ^CA akei þana kunnum, hvaþro ist; iþ Xristus, biþe qimiþ, ni manna wait hvaþro ist.; — ἀλλὰ τοῦτον οἴδαμεν πόθεν ἐστίν: ὁ δὲ χριστὸς ὅταν ἔρχηται οὐδεὶς γινώσκει πόθεν ἐστίν.; — Howbeit we know this man whence he is: but when Christ cometh, no man knoweth whence he is.
John 7:28: ^CA hropida þan in alh laisjands Iesus jah qiþands: jah mik kunnuþ jah wituþ hvaþro im; jah af mis silbin ni qam, ak ist sunjeins saei sandida mik, þanei jus ni kunnuþ.; — ἔκραξεν οὖν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ διδάσκων ὁ ἰησοῦς καὶ λέγων, κἀμὲ οἴδατε καὶ οἴδατε πόθεν εἰμί: καὶ ἀπ' ἐμαυτοῦ οὐκ ἐλήλυθα, ἀλλ' ἔστιν ἀληθινὸς ὁ πέμψας με, ὃν ὑμεῖς οὐκ οἴδατε:; — Then cried Jesus in the temple as he taught, saying, Ye both know me, and ye know whence I am: and I am not come of myself, but he that sent me is true, whom ye know not.
John 7:29: ^CA iþ ik kann ina, unte fram imma im, jah is mik insandida.; — ἐγὼ οἶδα αὐτόν, ὅτι παρ' αὐτοῦ εἰμι κἀκεῖνός με ἀπέστειλεν.; — But I know him: for I am from him, and he hath sent me.
John 7:30: ^CA sokidedun þan ina gafahan, jah ni ainshun uslagida ana ina handu, unte nauhþanuh ni atiddja hveila is.; — ἐζήτουν οὖν αὐτὸν πιάσαι, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐπέβαλεν ἐπ' αὐτὸν τὴν χεῖρα, ὅτι οὔπω ἐληλύθει ἡ ὥρα αὐτοῦ.; — Then they sought to take him: but no man laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet come.
John 7:31: ^CA iþ managai þizos manageins galaubidedun imma jah qeþun: <ei> Xristus, þan qimiþ, ibai [ei] managizeins taiknins taujai þaimei sa tawida?; — ἐκ τοῦ ὄχλου δὲ πολλοὶ ἐπίστευσαν εἰς αὐτόν, καὶ ἔλεγον, ὁ χριστὸς ὅταν ἔλθῃ μὴ πλείονα σημεῖα ποιήσει ὧν οὗτος ἐποίησεν;; — And many of the people believed on him, and said, When Christ cometh, will he do more miracles than these which this man hath done?
John 7:33: ^CA þanuh qaþ Iesus: nauh leitila hveila miþ izwis im, jah þan gagga du þamma sandjandin mik.; — εἶπεν οὖν ὁ ἰησοῦς, ἔτι χρόνον μικρὸν μεθ' ὑμῶν εἰμι καὶ ὑπάγω πρὸς τὸν πέμψαντά με.; — Then said Jesus unto them, Yet a little while am I with you, and then I go unto him that sent me.
John 7:34: ^CA sokeiþ mik jah ni bigitiþ, jah þarei im ik, jus ni maguþ qiman.; — ζητήσετέ με καὶ οὐχ εὑρήσετέ [με], καὶ ὅπου εἰμὶ ἐγὼ ὑμεῖς οὐ δύνασθε ἐλθεῖν.; — Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I am, thither ye cannot come.
John 7:35: ^CA þaruh qeþun þai Iudaieis du sis misso: hvadre sa skuli gaggan, þei weis ni bigitaima ina? nibai in distahein þiudo skuli gaggan jah laisjan þiudos?; — εἶπον οὖν οἱ ἰουδαῖοι πρὸς ἑαυτούς, ποῦ οὗτος μέλλει πορεύεσθαι ὅτι ἡμεῖς οὐχ εὑρήσομεν αὐτόν; μὴ εἰς τὴν διασπορὰν τῶν ἑλλήνων μέλλει πορεύεσθαι καὶ διδάσκειν τοὺς ἕλληνας;; — Then said the Jews among themselves, Whither will he go, that we shall not find him? will he go unto the dispersed among the Gentiles, and teach the Gentiles?
John 7:36: ^CA hva sijai þata waurd, þatei qaþ: sokeiþ mik jah ni bigitiþ, jah þarei im ik, jus ni maguþ qiman?; — τίς ἐστιν ὁ λόγος οὗτος ὃν εἶπεν, ζητήσετέ με καὶ οὐχ εὑρήσετέ [με], καὶ ὅπου εἰμὶ ἐγὼ ὑμεῖς οὐ δύνασθε ἐλθεῖν;; — What manner of saying is this that he said, Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I am, thither ye cannot come?
John 7:37: ^CA iþ in spedistin daga þamma mikilin dulþais stoþ Iesus jah hropida qiþands: jabai hvana þaursjai, gaggai du mis jah driggkai.; — ἐν δὲ τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ μεγάλῃ τῆς ἑορτῆς εἱστήκει ὁ ἰησοῦς καὶ ἔκραξεν λέγων, ἐάν τις διψᾷ ἐρχέσθω πρός με καὶ πινέτω.; — In the last day, that great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink.
John 7:39: ^CA þatuh þan qaþ bi ahman þanei skuldedun niman þai galaubjandans du imma; unte ni nauhþanuh was ahma sa weiha ana im, unte Iesus nauhþanuh ni hauhiþs was.; — τοῦτο δὲ εἶπεν περὶ τοῦ πνεύματος ὃ ἔμελλον λαμβάνειν οἱ πιστεύσαντες εἰς αὐτόν: οὔπω γὰρ ἦν πνεῦμα, ὅτι ἰησοῦς οὐδέπω ἐδοξάσθη.; — (But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that believe on him should receive: for the Holy Ghost was not yet given; because that Jesus was not yet glorified.)
John 7:44: ^CA sumaih þan ize wildedun fahan ina; akei ni ainshun uslagida ana ina handuns.; — τινὲς δὲ ἤθελον ἐξ αὐτῶν πιάσαι αὐτόν, ἀλλ' οὐδεὶς ἐπέβαλεν ἐπ' αὐτὸν τὰς χεῖρας.; — And some of them would have taken him; but no man laid hands on him.
John 7:48: ^CA sai, jau ainshun þize reike galaubidedi imma aiþþau Fareisaie?; — μή τις ἐκ τῶν ἀρχόντων ἐπίστευσεν εἰς αὐτὸν ἢ ἐκ τῶν φαρισαίων;; — Have any of the rulers or of the Pharisees believed on him?
John 7:49: ^CA alja so managei, þaiei ni kunnun witoþ, fraqiþanai sind.; — ἀλλὰ ὁ ὄχλος οὗτος ὁ μὴ γινώσκων τὸν νόμον ἐπάρατοί εἰσιν.; — But this people who knoweth not the law are cursed.
John 7:50: ^CA qaþ Nikaudemus du im, saei atiddja du imma in naht, sums wisands izei:; — λέγει νικόδημος πρὸς αὐτούς, ὁ ἐλθὼν πρὸς αὐτὸν [τὸ] πρότερον, εἷς ὢν ἐξ αὐτῶν,; — Nicodemus saith unto them, (he that came to Jesus by night, being one of them,)
John 7:51: ^CA ibai witoþ unsar stojiþ mannan, nibai faurþis hauseiþ fram imma jah ufkunnaiþ hva taujai?; — μὴ ὁ νόμος ἡμῶν κρίνει τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐὰν μὴ ἀκούσῃ πρῶτον παρ' αὐτοῦ καὶ γνῷ τί ποιεῖ;; — Doth our law judge any man, before it hear him, and know what he doeth?
John 7:52: ^CA andhofun jah qeþun du imma: ibai jah þu us Galeilaia is? ussokei jah saihv þatei praufetus us Galeilaia ni urreisiþ.; — ἀπεκρίθησαν καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῷ, μὴ καὶ σὺ ἐκ τῆς γαλιλαίας εἶ; ἐραύνησον καὶ ἴδε ὅτι ἐκ τῆς γαλιλαίας προφήτης οὐκ ἐγείρεται.; — They answered and said unto him, Art thou also of Galilee? Search, and look: for out of Galilee ariseth no prophet.
John 8:12: ^CA Aftra du im Iesus rodida qaþuh: ik im liuhaþ manasedais; saei laisteiþ mik ni gaggiþ in riqiza, ak habaiþ liuhaþ libainais.; — πάλιν οὖν αὐτοῖς ἐλάλησεν ὁ ἰησοῦς λέγων, ἐγώ εἰμι τὸ φῶς τοῦ κόσμου: ὁ ἀκολουθῶν ἐμοὶ οὐ μὴ περιπατήσῃ ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ, ἀλλ' ἕξει τὸ φῶς τῆς ζωῆς.; — Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying, I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.
John 8:13: ^CA þanuh qeþun du imma þai Fareisaieis: þu bi þuk silban weitwodeis; so weitwodiþa þeina nist sunjeina.; — εἶπον οὖν αὐτῷ οἱ φαρισαῖοι, σὺ περὶ σεαυτοῦ μαρτυρεῖς: ἡ μαρτυρία σου οὐκ ἔστιν ἀληθής.; — The Pharisees therefore said unto him, Thou bearest record of thyself; thy record is not true.
John 8:14: ^CA andhof Iesus jah qaþ du im: jah jabai ik weitwodja bi mik silban, sunja ist so weitwodiþa meina, unte wait hvaþro qam jah hvaþ galeiþa, iþ jus ni wituþ hvaþro qima, aiþþau hvaþ galeiþa.; — ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, κἂν ἐγὼ μαρτυρῶ περὶ ἐμαυτοῦ, ἀληθής ἐστιν ἡ μαρτυρία μου, ὅτι οἶδα πόθεν ἦλθον καὶ ποῦ ὑπάγω: ὑμεῖς δὲ οὐκ οἴδατε πόθεν ἔρχομαι ἢ ποῦ ὑπάγω.; — Jesus answered and said unto them, Though I bear record of myself, yet my record is true: for I know whence I came, and whither I go; but ye cannot tell whence I come, and whither I go.
John 8:15: ^CA jus bi leika stojiþ, iþ ik ni stoja ainnohun.; — ὑμεῖς κατὰ τὴν σάρκα κρίνετε, ἐγὼ οὐ κρίνω οὐδένα.; — Ye judge after the flesh; I judge no man.
John 8:16: ^CA jaþ~þan jabai stoja ik, staua meina sunjeina ist, unte ains ni im, ak ik jah saei sandida mik atta.; — καὶ ἐὰν κρίνω δὲ ἐγώ, ἡ κρίσις ἡ ἐμὴ ἀληθινή ἐστιν, ὅτι μόνος οὐκ εἰμί, ἀλλ' ἐγὼ καὶ ὁ πέμψας με πατήρ.; — And yet if I judge, my judgment is true: for I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me.
John 8:18: ^CA ik im saei weitwodja bi mik silban, jah weitwodeiþ bi mik saei sandida mik atta.; — ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ μαρτυρῶν περὶ ἐμαυτοῦ καὶ μαρτυρεῖ περὶ ἐμοῦ ὁ πέμψας με πατήρ.; — I am one that bear witness of myself, and the Father that sent me beareth witness of me.
John 8:19: ^CA qeþun þan du imma: hvar ist sa atta þeins? andhof Iesus: ni mik kunnuþ nih attan meinana; iþ mik kunþedeiþ, jah þau attan meinana kunþedeiþ.; — ἔλεγον οὖν αὐτῷ, ποῦ ἐστιν ὁ πατήρ σου; ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς, οὔτε ἐμὲ οἴδατε οὔτε τὸν πατέρα μου: εἰ ἐμὲ ᾔδειτε, καὶ τὸν πατέρα μου ἂν ᾔδειτε.; — Then said they unto him, Where is thy Father? Jesus answered, Ye neither know me, nor my Father: if ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also.
John 8:20: ^CA þo waurda rodida in gazaufwlakio, laisjands in alh; jah ainshun ni faifah ina, unte nauhþanuh ni qam hveila is.; — ταῦτα τὰ ῥήματα ἐλάλησεν ἐν τῷ γαζοφυλακίῳ διδάσκων ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ: καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐπίασεν αὐτόν, ὅτι οὔπω ἐληλύθει ἡ ὥρα αὐτοῦ.; — These words spake Jesus in the treasury, as he taught in the temple: and no man laid hands on him; for his hour was not yet come.
John 8:21: ^CA þanuh qaþ aftra du im Iesus: ik galeiþa, jah sokeiþ mik, jah in frawaurhtai izwarai gadauþniþ. þadei ik gagga, jus ni maguþ qiman.; — εἶπεν οὖν πάλιν αὐτοῖς, ἐγὼ ὑπάγω καὶ ζητήσετέ με, καὶ ἐν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ ὑμῶν ἀποθανεῖσθε: ὅπου ἐγὼ ὑπάγω ὑμεῖς οὐ δύνασθε ἐλθεῖν.; — Then said Jesus again unto them, I go my way, and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sins: whither I go, ye cannot come.
John 8:22: ^CA qeþun þan Iudaieis: nibai usqimai sis silbin, ei qiþiþ: þadei ik gagga, jus ni maguþ qiman?; — ἔλεγον οὖν οἱ ἰουδαῖοι, μήτι ἀποκτενεῖ ἑαυτόν, ὅτι λέγει, ὅπου ἐγὼ ὑπάγω ὑμεῖς οὐ δύνασθε ἐλθεῖν;; — Then said the Jews, Will he kill himself? because he saith, Whither I go, ye cannot come.
John 8:23: ^CA jah qaþ du im Iesus: jus us þaim dalaþro sijuþ, iþ ik us þaim iupaþro im; jus us þamma fairhvau sijuþ, iþ ik ni im us þamma fairhvau.; — καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, ὑμεῖς ἐκ τῶν κάτω ἐστέ, ἐγὼ ἐκ τῶν ἄνω εἰμί: ὑμεῖς ἐκ τούτου τοῦ κόσμου ἐστέ, ἐγὼ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου τούτου.; — And he said unto them, Ye are from beneath; I am from above: ye are of this world; I am not of this world.
John 8:24: ^CA qaþ nu izwis þatei gadauþniþ in frawaurhtim izwaraim; jabai auk ni galaubeiþ þatei ik im, gadauþniþ in frawaurhtim izwaraim.; — εἶπον οὖν ὑμῖν ὅτι ἀποθανεῖσθε ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν: ἐὰν γὰρ μὴ πιστεύσητε ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι, ἀποθανεῖσθε ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν.; — I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins: for if ye believe not that I am he, ye shall die in your sins.
John 8:26: ^CA manag skal bi izwis rodjan jah stojan; akei saei sandida mik sunjeins ist; jah ik þatei hausida at imma þata rodja in þamma fairhvau.; — πολλὰ ἔχω περὶ ὑμῶν λαλεῖν καὶ κρίνειν: ἀλλ' ὁ πέμψας με ἀληθής ἐστιν, κἀγὼ ἃ ἤκουσα παρ' αὐτοῦ ταῦτα λαλῶ εἰς τὸν κόσμον.; — I have many things to say and to judge of you: but he that sent me is true; and I speak to the world those things which I have heard of him.
John 8:28: ^CA qaþuh þan du im Iesus: þan ushauheiþ þana sunu mans, þanuh ufkunnaiþ þatei ik im, jah af mis silbin tauja ni waiht, ak swaswe laisida mik atta meins, þata rodja.; — εἶπεν οὖν [αὐτοῖς] ὁ ἰησοῦς, ὅταν ὑψώσητε τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, τότε γνώσεσθε ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι, καὶ ἀπ' ἐμαυτοῦ ποιῶ οὐδέν, ἀλλὰ καθὼς ἐδίδαξέν με ὁ πατὴρ ταῦτα λαλῶ.; — Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am he, and that I do nothing of myself; but as my Father hath taught me, I speak these things.
John 8:29: ^CA jah saei sandida mik miþ mis ist; ni bilaiþ mis ainamma atta, unte ik þatei leikaiþ imma tauja sinteino.; — καὶ ὁ πέμψας με μετ' ἐμοῦ ἐστιν: οὐκ ἀφῆκέν με μόνον, ὅτι ἐγὼ τὰ ἀρεστὰ αὐτῷ ποιῶ πάντοτε.; — And he that sent me is with me: the Father hath not left me alone; for I do always those things that please him.
John 8:32: ^CA jah ufkunnaiþ sunja, jah so sunja frijans izwis briggiþ.; — καὶ γνώσεσθε τὴν ἀλήθειαν, καὶ ἡ ἀλήθεια ἐλευθερώσει ὑμᾶς.; — And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.
John 8:33: ^CA andhofun imma: fraiw Abrahamis sijum jah ni mannhun skalkinodedum aiw hvanhun; hvaiwa þu qiþis þatei frijai wairþiþ?; — ἀπεκρίθησαν πρὸς αὐτόν, σπέρμα ἀβραάμ ἐσμεν καὶ οὐδενὶ δεδουλεύκαμεν πώποτε: πῶς σὺ λέγεις ὅτι ἐλεύθεροι γενήσεσθε;; — They answered him, We be Abraham's seed, and were never in bondage to any man: how sayest thou, Ye shall be made free?
John 8:34: ^CA andhof im Iesus: amen amen, qiþa izwis þatei hvazuh saei taujiþ frawaurht, skalks ist frawaurhtai.; — ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι πᾶς ὁ ποιῶν τὴν ἁμαρτίαν δοῦλός ἐστιν τῆς ἁμαρτίας.; — Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin.
John 8:35: ^CA sah þan skalks ni wisiþ in garda du aiwa, sunus wisiþ du aiwa.; — ὁ δὲ δοῦλος οὐ μένει ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα: ὁ υἱὸς μένει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα.; — And the servant abideth not in the house for ever: but the Son abideth ever.
John 8:37: ^CA wait þatei fraiw Abrahamis sijuþ; akei sokeiþ mis usqiman, unte waurd mein ni gamot in izwis.; — οἶδα ὅτι σπέρμα ἀβραάμ ἐστε: ἀλλὰ ζητεῖτέ με ἀποκτεῖναι, ὅτι ὁ λόγος ὁ ἐμὸς οὐ χωρεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν.; — I know that ye are Abraham's seed; but ye seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you.
John 8:38: ^CA ik þatei gasahv at attin meinamma rodja, jah jus þatei hausideduþ fram attin izwaramma taujiþ.; — ἃ ἐγὼ ἑώρακα παρὰ τῷ πατρὶ λαλῶ: καὶ ὑμεῖς οὖν ἃ ἠκούσατε παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ποιεῖτε.; — I speak that which I have seen with my Father: and ye do that which ye have seen with your father.
John 8:40: ^CA iþ nu sokeiþ mik usqiman, mannan izei sunja izwis rodida, þoei hausida fram guda; þatuh Abraham ni tawida.; — νῦν δὲ ζητεῖτέ με ἀποκτεῖναι, ἄνθρωπον ὃς τὴν ἀλήθειαν ὑμῖν λελάληκα ἣν ἤκουσα παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ: τοῦτο ἀβραὰμ οὐκ ἐποίησεν.; — But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, which I have heard of God: this did not Abraham.
John 8:42: ^CA qaþ du im Iesus: jabai guþ atta izwar wesi, friodedeiþ þau mik, unte ik fram guda urrann jah qam; nih þan auk fram mis silbin ni qam, ak is mik insandida.; — εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, εἰ ὁ θεὸς πατὴρ ὑμῶν ἦν, ἠγαπᾶτε ἂν ἐμέ, ἐγὼ γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐξῆλθον καὶ ἥκω: οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀπ' ἐμαυτοῦ ἐλήλυθα, ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνός με ἀπέστειλεν.; — Jesus said unto them, If God were your Father, ye would love me: for I proceeded forth and came from God; neither came I of myself, but he sent me.
John 8:43: ^CA duhve maþlein meina ni kunnuþ? unte ni maguþ hausjan waurd mein.; — διὰ τί τὴν λαλιὰν τὴν ἐμὴν οὐ γινώσκετε; ὅτι οὐ δύνασθε ἀκούειν τὸν λόγον τὸν ἐμόν.; — Why do ye not understand my speech? even because ye cannot hear my word.
John 8:45: ^CA iþ ik, þatei sunja rodida, ni galaubeiþ mis.; — ἐγὼ δὲ ὅτι τὴν ἀλήθειαν λέγω, οὐ πιστεύετέ μοι.; — And because I tell you the truth, ye believe me not.
John 8:46: ^CA hvas izwara gasakiþ mik bi frawaurht? þande sunja qiþa, duhve ni galaubeiþ mis?; — τίς ἐξ ὑμῶν ἐλέγχει με περὶ ἁμαρτίας; εἰ ἀλήθειαν λέγω, διὰ τί ὑμεῖς οὐ πιστεύετέ μοι;; — Which of you convinceth me of sin? And if I say the truth, why do ye not believe me?
John 8:49: ^CA andhof Iesus: ik unhulþon ni haba, ak swera attan meinana, jah jus unsweraiþ mik.; — ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς, ἐγὼ δαιμόνιον οὐκ ἔχω, ἀλλὰ τιμῶ τὸν πατέρα μου, καὶ ὑμεῖς ἀτιμάζετέ με.; — Jesus answered, I have not a devil; but I honour my Father, and ye do dishonour me.
John 8:50: ^CA ik ni sokja hauhein meina; ist saei sokeiþ jah stojiþ.; — ἐγὼ δὲ οὐ ζητῶ τὴν δόξαν μου: ἔστιν ὁ ζητῶν καὶ κρίνων.; — And I seek not mine own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth.
John 8:52: ^CA þanuh qeþun du imma þai Iudaieis: nu ufkunþedum þatei unhulþon habais. Abraham gadauþnoda jah praufeteis, jah þu qiþis: jabai hvas mein waurd fastai, ni kausjai dauþau aiwa dage.; — εἶπον [οὖν] αὐτῷ οἱ ἰουδαῖοι, νῦν ἐγνώκαμεν ὅτι δαιμόνιον ἔχεις. ἀβραὰμ ἀπέθανεν καὶ οἱ προφῆται, καὶ σὺ λέγεις, ἐάν τις τὸν λόγον μου τηρήσῃ, οὐ μὴ γεύσηται θανάτου εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα.; — Then said the Jews unto him, Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the prophets; and thou sayest, If a man keep my saying, he shall never taste of death.
John 8:53: ^CA ibai þu maiza is attin unsaramma Abrahama, saei gadauþnoda? jah praufeteis gadauþnodedun. hvana þuk silban taujis þu?; — μὴ σὺ μείζων εἶ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν ἀβραάμ, ὅστις ἀπέθανεν; καὶ οἱ προφῆται ἀπέθανον: τίνα σεαυτὸν ποιεῖς;; — Art thou greater than our father Abraham, which is dead? and the prophets are dead: whom makest thou thyself?
John 8:54: ^CA andhof Iesus: jabai ik hauhja mik silban, so hauheins meina ni waihts ist; ist atta meins saei hauheiþ mik, þanei jus qiþiþ þatei guþ unsar ist.; — ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς, ἐὰν ἐγὼ δοξάσω ἐμαυτόν, ἡ δόξα μου οὐδέν ἐστιν: ἔστιν ὁ πατήρ μου ὁ δοξάζων με, ὃν ὑμεῖς λέγετε ὅτι θεὸς ἡμῶν ἐστιν:; — Jesus answered, If I honour myself, my honour is nothing: it is my Father that honoureth me; of whom ye say, that he is your God:
John 8:55: ^CA jah ni kunnuþ ina; iþ ik kann ina; jah jabai qeþjau þatei ni kunnjau ina, sijau galeiks izwis liugnja; ak kann ina jah waurd is fasta.; — καὶ οὐκ ἐγνώκατε αὐτόν, ἐγὼ δὲ οἶδα αὐτόν. κἂν εἴπω ὅτι οὐκ οἶδα αὐτόν, ἔσομαι ὅμοιος ὑμῖν ψεύστης: ἀλλὰ οἶδα αὐτὸν καὶ τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ τηρῶ.; — Yet ye have not known him; but I know him: and if I should say, I know him not, I shall be a liar like unto you: but I know him, and keep his saying.
John 8:58: ^CA qaþ im Iesus: amen amen qiþa izwis: faurþizei Abraham waurþi, im ik.; — εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ἰησοῦς, ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, πρὶν ἀβραὰμ γενέσθαι ἐγὼ εἰμί.; — Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham was, I am.
John 8:59: ^CA þanuh nemun stainans, ei waurpeina ana ina; iþ Iesus þan gafalh sik jah usiddja us alh usleiþands þairh midjans ins, jah hvarboda swa.; — ἦραν οὖν λίθους ἵνα βάλωσιν ἐπ' αὐτόν: ἰησοῦς δὲ ἐκρύβη καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ τοῦ ἱεροῦ.; — Then took they up stones to cast at him: but Jesus hid himself, and went out of the temple, going through the midst of them, and so passed by.
John 9:3: ^CA andhof Iesus: nih sa frawaurhta nih fadrein is, ak ei bairhta waurþeina waurstwa gudis ana imma.; — ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς, οὔτε οὗτος ἥμαρτεν οὔτε οἱ γονεῖς αὐτοῦ, ἀλλ' ἵνα φανερωθῇ τὰ ἔργα τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ.; — Jesus answered, Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents: but that the works of God should be made manifest in him.
John 9:4: ^CA ik skal waurkjan waurstwa þis sandjandins mik, unte dags ist; qimiþ nahts, þanei ni manna mag waurkjan.; — ἡμᾶς δεῖ ἐργάζεσθαι τὰ ἔργα τοῦ πέμψαντός με ἕως ἡμέρα ἐστίν: ἔρχεται νὺξ ὅτε οὐδεὶς δύναται ἐργάζεσθαι.; — I must work the works of him that sent me, while it is day: the night cometh, when no man can work.
John 9:6: ^CA þata qiþands gaspaiw dalaþ, jah gawaurhta fani us þamma spaiskuldra, jah gasmait imma ana augona þata fani þamma blindin,; — ταῦτα εἰπὼν ἔπτυσεν χαμαὶ καὶ ἐποίησεν πηλὸν ἐκ τοῦ πτύσματος, καὶ ἐπέχρισεν αὐτοῦ τὸν πηλὸν ἐπὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς; — When he had thus spoken, he spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, and he anointed the eyes of the blind man with the clay,
John 9:7: ^CA jah qaþ du imma: gagg þwahan in swumsl Siloamis, þatei gaskeirjada insandiþs. galaiþ jah afþwoh jah qam saihvands.; — καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ὕπαγε νίψαι εἰς τὴν κολυμβήθραν τοῦ σιλωάμ ὃ ἑρμηνεύεται ἀπεσταλμένος. ἀπῆλθεν οὖν καὶ ἐνίψατο, καὶ ἦλθεν βλέπων.; — And said unto him, Go, wash in the pool of Siloam, (which is by interpretation, Sent.) He went his way therefore, and washed, and came seeing.
John 9:9: ^CA sumaih qeþun: þatei sa ist; sumaih þatei galeiks þamma ist; iþ is qaþ: þatei ik im.; — ἄλλοι ἔλεγον ὅτι οὗτός ἐστιν: ἄλλοι ἔλεγον, οὐχί, ἀλλὰ ὅμοιος αὐτῷ ἐστιν. ἐκεῖνος ἔλεγεν ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι.; — Some said, This is he: others said, He is like him: but he said, I am he.
John 9:10: ^CA þanuh qeþun du imma: hvaiwa usluknodedun þus þo augona?; — ἔλεγον οὖν αὐτῷ, πῶς [οὖν] ἠνεῴχθησάν σου οἱ ὀφθαλμοί;; — Therefore said they unto him, How were thine eyes opened?
John 9:11: ^CA andhof jains jah qaþ: manna haitans Iesus fani gawaurhta jah bismait mis augona jah qaþ mis: gagg afþwahan in þata swumfsl Siloamis; iþ ik galaiþ jah biþwahands ussahv.; — ἀπεκρίθη ἐκεῖνος, ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὁ λεγόμενος ἰησοῦς πηλὸν ἐποίησεν καὶ ἐπέχρισέν μου τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς καὶ εἶπέν μοι ὅτι ὕπαγε εἰς τὸν σιλωὰμ καὶ νίψαι: ἀπελθὼν οὖν καὶ νιψάμενος ἀνέβλεψα.; — He answered and said, A man that is called Jesus made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said unto me, Go to the pool of Siloam, and wash: and I went and washed, and I received sight.
John 9:14: ^CA wasuh þan sabbato, þan þata fani gawaurhta Iesus jah uslauk imma augona.; — ἦν δὲ σάββατον ἐν ᾗ ἡμέρᾳ τὸν πηλὸν ἐποίησεν ὁ ἰησοῦς καὶ ἀνέῳξεν αὐτοῦ τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς.; — And it was the sabbath day when Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes.
John 9:16: ^CA qeþun þan sumai þize Fareisaie: sa manna nist fram guda, þande sabbate daga ni witaiþ. sumaih qeþun: hvaiwa mag manna frawaurhts swaleikos taiknins taujan? jah missaqiss warþ miþ im.; — ἔλεγον οὖν ἐκ τῶν φαρισαίων τινές, οὐκ ἔστιν οὗτος παρὰ θεοῦ ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ὅτι τὸ σάββατον οὐ τηρεῖ. ἄλλοι [δὲ] ἔλεγον, πῶς δύναται ἄνθρωπος ἁμαρτωλὸς τοιαῦτα σημεῖα ποιεῖν; καὶ σχίσμα ἦν ἐν αὐτοῖς.; — Therefore said some of the Pharisees, This man is not of God, because he keepeth not the sabbath day. Others said, How can a man that is a sinner do such miracles? And there was a division among them.
John 9:17: ^CA qeþunuh du þamma faurþis blindin aftra: þu hva qiþis bi þana ei uslauk þus augona? iþ is qaþuh: þatei praufetus ist.; — λέγουσιν οὖν τῷ τυφλῷ πάλιν, τί σὺ λέγεις περὶ αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἠνέῳξέν σου τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς; ὁ δὲ εἶπεν ὅτι προφήτης ἐστίν.; — They say unto the blind man again, What sayest thou of him, that he hath opened thine eyes? He said, He is a prophet.
John 9:21: ^CA iþ hvaiwa nu saihviþ ni witum, aiþþau hvas uslauk imma þo augona weis ni witum; silba uswahsans ist, ina fraihniþ, silba bi sik rodjai.; — πῶς δὲ νῦν βλέπει οὐκ οἴδαμεν, ἢ τίς ἤνοιξεν αὐτοῦ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἡμεῖς οὐκ οἴδαμεν: αὐτὸν ἐρωτήσατε, ἡλικίαν ἔχει, αὐτὸς περὶ ἑαυτοῦ λαλήσει.; — But by what means he now seeth, we know not; or who hath opened his eyes, we know not: he is of age; ask him: he shall speak for himself.
John 9:22: ^CA þata qeþun þai fadrein is, unte ohtedun sis Iudaiuns; juþan auk gaqeþun sis Iudaieis, ei, jabai hvas ina andhaihaiti Xristu, utana swnagogais wairþai.; — ταῦτα εἶπαν οἱ γονεῖς αὐτοῦ ὅτι ἐφοβοῦντο τοὺς ἰουδαίους, ἤδη γὰρ συνετέθειντο οἱ ἰουδαῖοι ἵνα ἐάν τις αὐτὸν ὁμολογήσῃ χριστόν, ἀποσυνάγωγος γένηται.; — These words spake his parents, because they feared the Jews: for the Jews had agreed already, that if any man did confess that he was Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue.
John 9:25: ^CA þanuh andhof jains: jabai frawaurhts ist, ik ni wait; þat~ain wait ei blinds was, iþ nu saihva.; — ἀπεκρίθη οὖν ἐκεῖνος, εἰ ἁμαρτωλός ἐστιν οὐκ οἶδα: ἓν οἶδα, ὅτι τυφλὸς ὢν ἄρτι βλέπω.; — He answered and said, Whether he be a sinner or no, I know not: one thing I know, that, whereas I was blind, now I see.
John 9:26: ^CA þanuh qeþun <du imma> aftra: hva gatawida þus? hvaiwa uslauk þus augona?; — εἶπον οὖν αὐτῷ, τί ἐποίησέν σοι; πῶς ἤνοιξέν σου τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς;; — Then said they to him again, What did he to thee? how opened he thine eyes?
John 9:29: ^CA weis witum þatei du Mose rodida guþ, iþ þana ni kunnum, hvaþro ist.; — ἡμεῖς οἴδαμεν ὅτι μωϋσεῖ λελάληκεν ὁ θεός, τοῦτον δὲ οὐκ οἴδαμεν πόθεν ἐστίν.; — We know that God spake unto Moses: as for this fellow, we know not from whence he is.
John 9:30: ^CA andhof sa manna jah qaþ du im: auk in þamma sildaleik ist, þatei jus ni wituþ hvaþro ist, jah uslauk mis augona.; — ἀπεκρίθη ὁ ἄνθρωπος καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ἐν τούτῳ γὰρ τὸ θαυμαστόν ἐστιν ὅτι ὑμεῖς οὐκ οἴδατε πόθεν ἐστίν, καὶ ἤνοιξέν μου τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς.; — The man answered and said unto them, Why herein is a marvellous thing, that ye know not from whence he is, and yet he hath opened mine eyes.
John 9:31: ^CA witumuh þan þatei guþ frawaurhtaim ni andhauseiþ, ak jabai hvas gudblostreis ist jah wiljan is taujiþ, þamma hauseiþ.; — οἴδαμεν ὅτι ἁμαρτωλῶν ὁ θεὸς οὐκ ἀκούει, ἀλλ' ἐάν τις θεοσεβὴς ᾖ καὶ τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ ποιῇ τούτου ἀκούει.; — Now we know that God heareth not sinners: but if any man be a worshipper of God, and doeth his will, him he heareth.
John 9:32: ^CA fram aiwa ni gahausiþ was þatei uslukiþ hvas augona blindamma gabauranamma.; — ἐκ τοῦ αἰῶνος οὐκ ἠκούσθη ὅτι ἠνέῳξέν τις ὀφθαλμοὺς τυφλοῦ γεγεννημένου:; — Since the world began was it not heard that any man opened the eyes of one that was born blind.
John 9:39: ^CA jah qaþ Iesus: du stauai ik in þamma fairhvau qam, ei þai unsaihvandans saihvaina jah þai saihvandans blindai wairþaina.; — καὶ εἶπεν ὁ ἰησοῦς, εἰς κρίμα ἐγὼ εἰς τὸν κόσμον τοῦτον ἦλθον, ἵνα οἱ μὴ βλέποντες βλέπωσιν καὶ οἱ βλέποντες τυφλοὶ γένωνται.; — And Jesus said, For judgment I am come into this world, that they which see not might see; and that they which see might be made blind.
John 10:1: ^CA Amen amen qiþa izwis, saei inn ni atgaggiþ þairh daur in gardan lambe, ak steigiþ aljaþro, sah hliftus ist jah waidedja.; — ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὁ μὴ εἰσερχόμενος διὰ τῆς θύρας εἰς τὴν αὐλὴν τῶν προβάτων ἀλλὰ ἀναβαίνων ἀλλαχόθεν ἐκεῖνος κλέπτης ἐστὶν καὶ λῃστής:; — Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth not by the door into the sheepfold, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber.
John 10:3: ^CA þammuh daurawards uslukiþ, jah þo lamba stibnai is hausjand, jah þo swesona lamba haitiþ bi namin jah ustiuhiþ þo.; — τούτῳ ὁ θυρωρὸς ἀνοίγει, καὶ τὰ πρόβατα τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ ἀκούει, καὶ τὰ ἴδια πρόβατα φωνεῖ κατ' ὄνομα καὶ ἐξάγει αὐτά.; — To him the porter openeth; and the sheep hear his voice: and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out.
John 10:4: ^CA jah þan þo swesona <lamba> ustiuhiþ, faura im gaggiþ, jah þo lamba ina laistjand, unte kunnun stibna is.; — ὅταν τὰ ἴδια πάντα ἐκβάλῃ, ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν πορεύεται, καὶ τὰ πρόβατα αὐτῷ ἀκολουθεῖ, ὅτι οἴδασιν τὴν φωνὴν αὐτοῦ:; — And when he putteth forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him: for they know his voice.
John 10:5: ^CA iþ framaþjana ni laistjand, ak þliuhand faura imma, unte ni kunnun þize framaþjane stibna.; — ἀλλοτρίῳ δὲ οὐ μὴ ἀκολουθήσουσιν ἀλλὰ φεύξονται ἀπ' αὐτοῦ, ὅτι οὐκ οἴδασιν τῶν ἀλλοτρίων τὴν φωνήν.; — And a stranger will they not follow, but will flee from him: for they know not the voice of strangers.
John 10:6: ^CA þo gajukon qaþ im Iesus: iþ jainai ni froþun hva was, þatei rodida du im.; — ταύτην τὴν παροιμίαν εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς: ἐκεῖνοι δὲ οὐκ ἔγνωσαν τίνα ἦν ἃ ἐλάλει αὐτοῖς.; — This parable spake Jesus unto them: but they understood not what things they were which he spake unto them.
John 10:7: ^CA þanuh qaþ aftra du im Iesus: amen amen, qiþa izwis þatei ik im daur þize lambe.; — εἶπεν οὖν πάλιν ὁ ἰησοῦς, ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ θύρα τῶν προβάτων.; — Then said Jesus unto them again, Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep.
John 10:8: ^CA allai swa managai swe qemun, þiubos sind jah waidedjans; akei ni hausidedun im þo lamba.; — πάντες ὅσοι ἦλθον [πρὸ ἐμοῦ] κλέπται εἰσὶν καὶ λῃσταί: ἀλλ' οὐκ ἤκουσαν αὐτῶν τὰ πρόβατα.; — All that ever came before me are thieves and robbers: but the sheep did not hear them.
John 10:9: ^CA ik im þata daur. þairh mik jabai hvas inngaggiþ, ganisiþ, jah inngaggiþ jah utgaggiþ jah winja bigitiþ.; — ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ θύρα: δι' ἐμοῦ ἐάν τις εἰσέλθῃ σωθήσεται καὶ εἰσελεύσεται καὶ ἐξελεύσεται καὶ νομὴν εὑρήσει.; — I am the door: by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture.
John 10:10: ^CA þiubs ni qimiþ, nibai ei stilai jah ufsneiþai jah fraqistjai; iþ ik qam, ei libain aigeina jah managizo aigeina.; — ὁ κλέπτης οὐκ ἔρχεται εἰ μὴ ἵνα κλέψῃ καὶ θύσῃ καὶ ἀπολέσῃ: ἐγὼ ἦλθον ἵνα ζωὴν ἔχωσιν καὶ περισσὸν ἔχωσιν.; — The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly.
John 10:11: ^CA ik im hairdeis gods. hairdeis sa goda saiwala seina lagjiþ faur lamba.; — ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ποιμὴν ὁ καλός: ὁ ποιμὴν ὁ καλὸς τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ τίθησιν ὑπὲρ τῶν προβάτων:; — I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep.
John 10:13: ^CA iþ sa asneis afþliuhiþ, unte asneis ist jah ni kar~ist ina þize lambe.; — ὅτι μισθωτός ἐστιν καὶ οὐ μέλει αὐτῷ περὶ τῶν προβάτων.; — The hireling fleeth, because he is an hireling, and careth not for the sheep.
John 10:14: ^CA ik im hairdeis sa goda jah kann meina jah kunnun mik þo meina,; — ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ποιμὴν ὁ καλός, καὶ γινώσκω τὰ ἐμὰ καὶ γινώσκουσί με τὰ ἐμά,; — I am the good shepherd, and know my sheep, and am known of mine.
John 10:15: ^CA swaswe kann mik atta jah ik kann attan, jah saiwala meina lagja faur þo lamba.; — καθὼς γινώσκει με ὁ πατὴρ κἀγὼ γινώσκω τὸν πατέρα: καὶ τὴν ψυχήν μου τίθημι ὑπὲρ τῶν προβάτων.; — As the Father knoweth me, even so know I the Father: and I lay down my life for the sheep.
John 10:16: ^CA jah anþara lamba aih þoei ni sind þis awistris, jah þo skal briggan, jah stibnos meinaizos hausjand, jah wairþand ain aweþi, ains hairdeis.; — καὶ ἄλλα πρόβατα ἔχω ἃ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκ τῆς αὐλῆς ταύτης: κἀκεῖνα δεῖ με ἀγαγεῖν, καὶ τῆς φωνῆς μου ἀκούσουσιν, καὶ γενήσονται μία ποίμνη, εἷς ποιμήν.; — And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd.
John 10:17: ^CA duhþe atta mik frijoþ, unte ik lagja saiwala meina, ei aftra nimau þo.; — διὰ τοῦτό με ὁ πατὴρ ἀγαπᾷ ὅτι ἐγὼ τίθημι τὴν ψυχήν μου, ἵνα πάλιν λάβω αὐτήν.; — Therefore doth my Father love me, because I lay down my life, that I might take it again.
John 10:18: ^CA ni hvashun nimiþ þo af <mis, akei ik lagja þo af> mis silbin; waldufni haba aflagjan þo, jah waldufni haba aftra niman þo. þo anabusn nam at attin meinamma.; — οὐδεὶς αἴρει αὐτὴν ἀπ' ἐμοῦ, ἀλλ' ἐγὼ τίθημι αὐτὴν ἀπ' ἐμαυτοῦ. ἐξουσίαν ἔχω θεῖναι αὐτήν, καὶ ἐξουσίαν ἔχω πάλιν λαβεῖν αὐτήν: ταύτην τὴν ἐντολὴν ἔλαβον παρὰ τοῦ πατρός μου.; — No man taketh it from me, but I lay it down of myself. I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it again. This commandment have I received of my Father.
John 10:21: ^CA sumaih qeþun: þo waurda ni sind unhulþon habandins; ibai mag unhulþo blindaim augona uslukan?; — ἄλλοι ἔλεγον, ταῦτα τὰ ῥήματα οὐκ ἔστιν δαιμονιζομένου: μὴ δαιμόνιον δύναται τυφλῶν ὀφθαλμοὺς ἀνοῖξαι;; — Others said, These are not the words of him that hath a devil. Can a devil open the eyes of the blind?
John 10:25: ^CA andhof <im> Iesus: qaþ izwis, jah ni galaubeiþ; waurstwa þoei ik tauja in namin attins meinis, þo weitwodjand bi mik;; — ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, εἶπον ὑμῖν καὶ οὐ πιστεύετε: τὰ ἔργα ἃ ἐγὼ ποιῶ ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ πατρός μου ταῦτα μαρτυρεῖ περὶ ἐμοῦ:; — Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye believed not: the works that I do in my Father's name, they bear witness of me.
John 10:26: ^CA akei jus ni galaubeiþ, unte ni sijuþ lambe meinaize, swaswe qaþ izwis.; — ἀλλὰ ὑμεῖς οὐ πιστεύετε, ὅτι οὐκ ἐστὲ ἐκ τῶν προβάτων τῶν ἐμῶν.; — But ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep, as I said unto you.
John 10:27: ^CA lamba meina stibnai meinai hausjand, jah ik kann þo, jah laistjand mik.; — τὰ πρόβατα τὰ ἐμὰ τῆς φωνῆς μου ἀκούουσιν, κἀγὼ γινώσκω αὐτά, καὶ ἀκολουθοῦσίν μοι,; — My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me:
John 10:28: ^CA jah ik libain aiweinon giba im, jah ni fraqistnand aiw; jah ni frawilwiþ hvashun þo us handau meinai.; — κἀγὼ δίδωμι αὐτοῖς ζωὴν αἰώνιον, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀπόλωνται εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, καὶ οὐχ ἁρπάσει τις αὐτὰ ἐκ τῆς χειρός μου.; — And I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand.
John 10:30: ^CA ik jah atta meins ain siju.; — ἐγὼ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἕν ἐσμεν.; — I and my Father are one.
John 10:32: ^CA andhof im Iesus: managa goda waurstwa ataugida izwis us attin meinamma, in hvarjis þize waurstwe staineiþ mik?; — ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, πολλὰ ἔργα καλὰ ἔδειξα ὑμῖν ἐκ τοῦ πατρός: διὰ ποῖον αὐτῶν ἔργον ἐμὲ λιθάζετε;; — Jesus answered them, Many good works have I shewed you from my Father; for which of those works do ye stone me?
John 10:33: ^CA andhofun imma þai Iudaieis: in godis waurstwis ni stainjam þuk, ak in wajamereins, jah þatei þu manna wisands taujis þuk silban du guda.; — ἀπεκρίθησαν αὐτῷ οἱ ἰουδαῖοι, περὶ καλοῦ ἔργου οὐ λιθάζομέν σε ἀλλὰ περὶ βλασφημίας, καὶ ὅτι σὺ ἄνθρωπος ὢν ποιεῖς σεαυτὸν θεόν.; — The Jews answered him, saying, For a good work we stone thee not; but for blasphemy; and because that thou, being a man, makest thyself God.
John 10:34: ^CA andhof im Iesus: niu ist gameliþ in witoda izwaramma: ik qaþ, guda sijuþ?; — ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς [ὁ] ἰησοῦς, οὐκ ἔστιν γεγραμμένον ἐν τῷ νόμῳ ὑμῶν ὅτι ἐγὼ εἶπα, θεοί ἐστε;; — Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are gods?
John 10:38: ^CA iþ jabai taujau, niba mis galaubjaiþ, þaim waurstwam galaubjaiþ, ei ufkunnaiþ jah galaubjaiþ þatei in mis atta jah ik in imma.; — εἰ δὲ ποιῶ, κἂν ἐμοὶ μὴ πιστεύητε, τοῖς ἔργοις πιστεύετε, ἵνα γνῶτε καὶ γινώσκητε ὅτι ἐν ἐμοὶ ὁ πατὴρ κἀγὼ ἐν τῷ πατρί.; — But if I do, though ye believe not me, believe the works: that ye may know, and believe, that the Father is in me, and I in him.
John 10:39: ^CA sokidedun ina aftra gafahan, jah usiddja us handum ize.; — ἐζήτουν [οὖν] αὐτὸν πάλιν πιάσαι: καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῶν.; — Therefore they sought again to take him: but he escaped out of their hand,
John 10:41: ^CA jah managai qemun at imma jah qeþun þatei Iohannes gatawida taikne ni ainohun; iþ allata þatei qaþ Iohannes bi þana, sunja was.; — καὶ πολλοὶ ἦλθον πρὸς αὐτὸν καὶ ἔλεγον ὅτι ἰωάννης μὲν σημεῖον ἐποίησεν οὐδέν, πάντα δὲ ὅσα εἶπεν ἰωάννης περὶ τούτου ἀληθῆ ἦν.; — And many resorted unto him, and said, John did no miracle: but all things that John spake of this man were true.
John 11:1: ^CA Wasuh þan sums siuks, Lazarus af Beþanias, us haimai Marjins jah Marþins, swistrs izos.; — ἦν δέ τις ἀσθενῶν, λάζαρος ἀπὸ βηθανίας, ἐκ τῆς κώμης μαρίας καὶ μάρθας τῆς ἀδελφῆς αὐτῆς.; — Now a certain man was sick, named Lazarus, of Bethany, the town of Mary and her sister Martha.
John 11:2: ^CA wasuh þan Marja, soei salboda fraujan balsana jah biswarb fotuns is skufta seinamma, þizozei broþar Lazarus siuks was.; — ἦν δὲ μαριὰμ ἡ ἀλείψασα τὸν κύριον μύρῳ καὶ ἐκμάξασα τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ ταῖς θριξὶν αὐτῆς, ἧς ὁ ἀδελφὸς λάζαρος ἠσθένει.; — (It was that Mary which anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick.)
John 11:3: ^CA insandidedun þan þos swistrjus is du imma qiþandeins: frauja, sai, þanei frijos siuks ist.; — ἀπέστειλαν οὖν αἱ ἀδελφαὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν λέγουσαι, κύριε, ἴδε ὃν φιλεῖς ἀσθενεῖ.; — Therefore his sisters sent unto him, saying, Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick.
John 11:4: ^CA iþ is gahausjands qaþ: so siukei nist du dauþau, ak in hauheinais gudis, ei hauhjaidau sunus gudis þairh þata.; — ἀκούσας δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, αὕτη ἡ ἀσθένεια οὐκ ἔστιν πρὸς θάνατον ἀλλ' ὑπὲρ τῆς δόξης τοῦ θεοῦ, ἵνα δοξασθῇ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ δι' αὐτῆς.; — When Jesus heard that, he said, This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God might be glorified thereby.
John 11:6: ^CA swe hausida þatei siuks was, þanuh þan salida in þammei was stada twans dagans.; — ὡς οὖν ἤκουσεν ὅτι ἀσθενεῖ, τότε μὲν ἔμεινεν ἐν ᾧ ἦν τόπῳ δύο ἡμέρας:; — When he had heard therefore that he was sick, he abode two days still in the same place where he was.
John 11:8: ^CA qeþun du imma þai siponjos: rabbei, nu sokidedun þuk afwairpan stainam Iudaieis, jah aftra gaggis jaind?; — λέγουσιν αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταί, ῥαββί, νῦν ἐζήτουν σε λιθάσαι οἱ ἰουδαῖοι, καὶ πάλιν ὑπάγεις ἐκεῖ;; — His disciples say unto him, Master, the Jews of late sought to stone thee; and goest thou thither again?
John 11:11: ^CA þo qaþ jah afar þata qiþiþ du im: Lazarus, frijonds unsar, gasaizlep; akei gaggam, ei uswakjau ina.; — ταῦτα εἶπεν, καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο λέγει αὐτοῖς, λάζαρος ὁ φίλος ἡμῶν κεκοίμηται, ἀλλὰ πορεύομαι ἵνα ἐξυπνίσω αὐτόν.; — These things said he: and after that he saith unto them, Our friend Lazarus sleepeth; but I go, that I may awake him out of sleep.
John 11:14: ^CA þanuh þan qaþ du im Iesus swikunþaba: Lazarus gaswalt,; — τότε οὖν εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς παρρησίᾳ, λάζαρος ἀπέθανεν,; — Then said Jesus unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead.
John 11:15: ^CA jah fagino in izwara, ei galaubjaiþ, unte ni was jainar; akei gaggam du imma.; — καὶ χαίρω δι' ὑμᾶς, ἵνα πιστεύσητε, ὅτι οὐκ ἤμην ἐκεῖ: ἀλλὰ ἄγωμεν πρὸς αὐτόν.; — And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there, to the intent ye may believe; nevertheless let us go unto him.
John 11:22: ^CA akei jah nu wait, ei þishvah þei bidjis guþ, gibiþ þus guþ.; — [ἀλλὰ] καὶ νῦν οἶδα ὅτι ὅσα ἂν αἰτήσῃ τὸν θεὸν δώσει σοι ὁ θεός.; — But I know, that even now, whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, God will give it thee.
John 11:25: ^CA qaþ þan <izai> Iesus: ik im so usstass jah libains; saei galaubeiþ du mis, þauh ga~ba~dauþniþ, libaid;; — εἶπεν αὐτῇ ὁ ἰησοῦς, ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ἀνάστασις καὶ ἡ ζωή: ὁ πιστεύων εἰς ἐμὲ κἂν ἀποθάνῃ ζήσεται,; — Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life: he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live:
John 11:27: ^CA qaþ imma: jai, frauja, ik galaubida þatei þu is Xristus, sunus gudis, sa in þana fairhvu qimanda.; — λέγει αὐτῷ, ναί, κύριε: ἐγὼ πεπίστευκα ὅτι σὺ εἶ ὁ χριστὸς ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ ὁ εἰς τὸν κόσμον ἐρχόμενος.; — She saith unto him, Yea, Lord: I believe that thou art the Christ, the Son of God, which should come into the world.
John 11:28: ^CA jah þata qiþandei galaiþ jah wopida Marjan, swistar seina, þiubjo qiþandei: laisareis qam jah haitiþ þuk.; — καὶ τοῦτο εἰποῦσα ἀπῆλθεν καὶ ἐφώνησεν μαριὰμ τὴν ἀδελφὴν αὐτῆς λάθρᾳ εἰποῦσα, ὁ διδάσκαλος πάρεστιν καὶ φωνεῖ σε.; — And when she had so said, she went her way, and called Mary her sister secretly, saying, The Master is come, and calleth for thee.
John 11:30: ^CA niþ~þan nauhþanuh qam Iesus in weihsa, ak was nauhþanuh in þamma stada þarei gamotida imma Marþa.; — οὔπω δὲ ἐληλύθει ὁ ἰησοῦς εἰς τὴν κώμην, ἀλλ' ἦν ἔτι ἐν τῷ τόπῳ ὅπου ὑπήντησεν αὐτῷ ἡ μάρθα.; — Now Jesus was not yet come into the town, but was in that place where Martha met him.
John 11:33: ^CA þanuh Iesus, sunsei gasahv ija greitandein jah Iudaiuns þaiei qemun miþ izai gretandans, inrauhtida ahmin jah inwagida sik silban.; — ἰησοῦς οὖν ὡς εἶδεν αὐτὴν κλαίουσαν καὶ τοὺς συνελθόντας αὐτῇ ἰουδαίους κλαίοντας, ἐνεβριμήσατο τῷ πνεύματι καὶ ἐτάραξεν ἑαυτόν,; — When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews also weeping which came with her, he groaned in the spirit, and was troubled.
John 11:37: ^CA sumai þan ize qeþun: niu mahta sa izei uslauk augona þamma blindin gataujan ei jah sa ni gadauþnodedi?; — τινὲς δὲ ἐξ αὐτῶν εἶπαν, οὐκ ἐδύνατο οὗτος ὁ ἀνοίξας τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς τοῦ τυφλοῦ ποιῆσαι ἵνα καὶ οὗτος μὴ ἀποθάνῃ;; — And some of them said, Could not this man, which opened the eyes of the blind, have caused that even this man should not have died?
John 11:39: ^CA qaþ Iesus: afnimiþ þana stain. qaþ du imma swistar þis dauþins Marþa: frauja, ju fuls ist; fidurdogs auk ist.; — λέγει ὁ ἰησοῦς, ἄρατε τὸν λίθον. λέγει αὐτῷ ἡ ἀδελφὴ τοῦ τετελευτηκότος μάρθα, κύριε, ἤδη ὄζει, τεταρταῖος γάρ ἐστιν.; — Jesus said, Take ye away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto him, Lord, by this time he stinketh: for he hath been dead four days.
John 11:42: ^CA jah þan ik wissa þatei sinteino mis andhauseis; akei in manageins þizos bistandandeins qaþ, ei galaubjaina þatei þu mik insandides.; — ἐγὼ δὲ ᾔδειν ὅτι πάντοτέ μου ἀκούεις: ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸν ὄχλον τὸν περιεστῶτα εἶπον, ἵνα πιστεύσωσιν ὅτι σύ με ἀπέστειλας.; — And I knew that thou hearest me always: but because of the people which stand by I said it, that they may believe that thou hast sent me.
John 11:43: ^CA jah þata qiþands stibnai mikilai hropida: Lazaru, hiri ut!; — καὶ ταῦτα εἰπὼν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ ἐκραύγασεν, λάζαρε, δεῦρο ἔξω.; — And when he thus had spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth.
John 11:44: ^CA jah urrann sa dauþa gabundans handuns jah fotuns faskjam, jah wlits is auralja bibundans. qaþ du im Iesus: andbindiþ ina jah letiþ gaggan.; — ἐξῆλθεν ὁ τεθνηκὼς δεδεμένος τοὺς πόδας καὶ τὰς χεῖρας κειρίαις, καὶ ἡ ὄψις αὐτοῦ σουδαρίῳ περιεδέδετο. λέγει αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, λύσατε αὐτὸν καὶ ἄφετε αὐτὸν ὑπάγειν.; — And he that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with graveclothes: and his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, and let him go.
John 12:2: ^CA þaruh gawaurhtedun imma nahtamat jainar, jah Marþa andbahtida; iþ Lazarus was sums þize anakumbjandane miþ imma.; — ἐποίησαν οὖν αὐτῷ δεῖπνον ἐκεῖ, καὶ ἡ μάρθα διηκόνει, ὁ δὲ λάζαρος εἷς ἦν ἐκ τῶν ἀνακειμένων σὺν αὐτῷ.; — There they made him a supper; and Martha served: but Lazarus was one of them that sat at the table with him.
John 12:3: ^CA iþ Marja nam pund balsanis nardaus pistikeinis filugalaubis jah gasalboda fotuns Iesua jah biswarb fotuns is skufta seinamma; iþ sa gards fulls warþ daunais þizos salbonais.; — ἡ οὖν μαριὰμ λαβοῦσα λίτραν μύρου νάρδου πιστικῆς πολυτίμου ἤλειψεν τοὺς πόδας τοῦ ἰησοῦ καὶ ἐξέμαξεν ταῖς θριξὶν αὐτῆς τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ: ἡ δὲ οἰκία ἐπληρώθη ἐκ τῆς ὀσμῆς τοῦ μύρου.; — Then took Mary a pound of ointment of spikenard, very costly, and anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair: and the house was filled with the odour of the ointment.
John 12:4: ^CA qaþ þan ains þize siponje is, Judas Seimonis sa Iskariotes, izei skaftida sik du galewjan ina:; — λέγει δὲ ἰούδας ὁ ἰσκαριώτης εἷς [ἐκ] τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ, ὁ μέλλων αὐτὸν παραδιδόναι,; — Then saith one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, which should betray him,
John 12:5: ^CA duhve þata balsan ni frabauht was in ·t· skatte jah fradailiþ wesi þarbam?; — διὰ τί τοῦτο τὸ μύρον οὐκ ἐπράθη τριακοσίων δηναρίων καὶ ἐδόθη πτωχοῖς;; — Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred pence, and given to the poor?
John 12:6: ^CA þatuþ~þan qaþ, ni þeei ina þize þarbane kara wesi, ak unte þiubs was jah arka habaida jah þata innwaurpano bar.; — εἶπεν δὲ τοῦτο οὐχ ὅτι περὶ τῶν πτωχῶν ἔμελεν αὐτῷ ἀλλ' ὅτι κλέπτης ἦν καὶ τὸ γλωσσόκομον ἔχων τὰ βαλλόμενα ἐβάσταζεν.; — This he said, not that he cared for the poor; but because he was a thief, and had the bag, and bare what was put therein.
John 12:8: ^CA iþ þans unledans sinteino habaiþ miþ izwis, iþ mik ni sinteino habaiþ.; — τοὺς πτωχοὺς γὰρ πάντοτε ἔχετε μεθ' ἑαυτῶν, ἐμὲ δὲ οὐ πάντοτε ἔχετε.; — For the poor always ye have with you; but me ye have not always.
John 12:9: ^CA fanþ þan manageins filu Iudaie þatei Iesus jainar ist, jah qemun, ni in Iesuis ainis, ak ei jah Lazaru sehveina, þanei urraisida us dauþaim.; — ἔγνω οὖν [ὁ] ὄχλος πολὺς ἐκ τῶν ἰουδαίων ὅτι ἐκεῖ ἐστιν, καὶ ἦλθον οὐ διὰ τὸν ἰησοῦν μόνον ἀλλ' ἵνα καὶ τὸν λάζαρον ἴδωσιν ὃν ἤγειρεν ἐκ νεκρῶν.; — Much people of the Jews therefore knew that he was there: and they came not for Jesus' sake only, but that they might see Lazarus also, whom he had raised from the dead.
John 12:10: ^CA munaidedunuþ~þan auk þai auhumistans gudjans, ei jah Lazarau usqemeina,; — ἐβουλεύσαντο δὲ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς ἵνα καὶ τὸν λάζαρον ἀποκτείνωσιν,; — But the chief priests consulted that they might put Lazarus also to death;
John 12:13: ^CA nemun astans peikabagme jah urrunnun wiþragamotjan imma jah hropidedun: osanna, þiuþida sa qimanda in namin fraujins, þiudans Israelis.; — ἔλαβον τὰ βαΐα τῶν φοινίκων καὶ ἐξῆλθον εἰς ὑπάντησιν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἐκραύγαζον, ὡσαννά: εὐλογημένος ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου, [καὶ] ὁ βασιλεὺς τοῦ ἰσραήλ.; — Took branches of palm trees, and went forth to meet him, and cried, Hosanna: Blessed is the King of Israel that cometh in the name of the Lord.
John 12:16: ^CA þatuþ~þan ni kunþedun siponjos is frumist; ak biþe gasweraiþs was Iesus, þanuh gamundedun þatei þata was du þamma gameliþ, jah þata gatawidedun imma.; — ταῦτα οὐκ ἔγνωσαν αὐτοῦ οἱ μαθηταὶ τὸ πρῶτον, ἀλλ' ὅτε ἐδοξάσθη ἰησοῦς τότε ἐμνήσθησαν ὅτι ταῦτα ἦν ἐπ' αὐτῷ γεγραμμένα καὶ ταῦτα ἐποίησαν αὐτῷ.; — These things understood not his disciples at the first: but when Jesus was glorified, then remembered they that these things were written of him, and that they had done these things unto him.
John 12:18: ^CA duþþe iddjedun gamotjan imma managei, unte hausidedun ei gatawidedi þo taikn.; — διὰ τοῦτο [καὶ] ὑπήντησεν αὐτῷ ὁ ὄχλος ὅτι ἤκουσαν τοῦτο αὐτὸν πεποιηκέναι τὸ σημεῖον.; — For this cause the people also met him, for that they heard that he had done this miracle.
John 12:24: ^CA amen amen qiþa izwis: nibai kaurno hvaiteis gadriusando in airþa gaswiltiþ, silbo ainata aflifniþ: iþ jabai gaswiltiþ, manag akran bairiþ.; — ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐὰν μὴ ὁ κόκκος τοῦ σίτου πεσὼν εἰς τὴν γῆν ἀποθάνῃ, αὐτὸς μόνος μένει: ἐὰν δὲ ἀποθάνῃ, πολὺν καρπὸν φέρει.; — Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone: but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit.
John 12:26: ^CA jabai mis hvas andbahtjai, mik laistjai: jah þarei im ik, þaruh sa andbahts meins wisan habaiþ; jah jabai hvas mis andbahtiþ, sweraiþ ina atta.; — ἐὰν ἐμοί τις διακονῇ, ἐμοὶ ἀκολουθείτω, καὶ ὅπου εἰμὶ ἐγὼ ἐκεῖ καὶ ὁ διάκονος ὁ ἐμὸς ἔσται: ἐάν τις ἐμοὶ διακονῇ τιμήσει αὐτὸν ὁ πατήρ.; — If any man serve me, let him follow me; and where I am, there shall also my servant be: if any man serve me, him will my Father honour.
John 12:27: ^CA nu saiwala meina gadrobnoda, jah hva qiþau? atta, nasei mik us þizai hveilai. akei duþþe qam in þizai hveilai.; — νῦν ἡ ψυχή μου τετάρακται. καὶ τί εἴπω; πάτερ, σῶσόν με ἐκ τῆς ὥρας ταύτης; ἀλλὰ διὰ τοῦτο ἦλθον εἰς τὴν ὥραν ταύτην.; — Now is my soul troubled; and what shall I say? Father, save me from this hour: but for this cause came I unto this hour.
John 12:30: ^CA andhof Iesus jah qaþ: ni in meina so stibna warþ, ak in izwara.; — ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν, οὐ δι' ἐμὲ ἡ φωνὴ αὕτη γέγονεν ἀλλὰ δι' ὑμᾶς.; — Jesus answered and said, This voice came not because of me, but for your sakes.
John 12:31: ^CA nu staua ist þizai manasedai, nu sa reiks þis fairhvaus uswairpada ut.; — νῦν κρίσις ἐστὶν τοῦ κόσμου τούτου, νῦν ὁ ἄρχων τοῦ κόσμου τούτου ἐκβληθήσεται ἔξω:; — Now is the judgment of this world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out.
John 12:32: ^CA jah ik jabai ushauhjada af airþai, alla atþinsa du mis.; — κἀγὼ ἐὰν ὑψωθῶ ἐκ τῆς γῆς, πάντας ἑλκύσω πρὸς ἐμαυτόν.; — And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto me.
John 12:33: ^CA þatuþ~þan qaþ bandwjands hvileikamma dauþau skulda gadauþnan.; — τοῦτο δὲ ἔλεγεν σημαίνων ποίῳ θανάτῳ ἤμελλεν ἀποθνῄσκειν.; — This he said, signifying what death he should die.
John 12:34: ^CA andhof imma so managei: weis hausidedum ana witoda þatei Xristus sijai du aiwa; jah hvaiwa þu qiþis þatei skulds ist ushauhjan sa sunus mans? hvas ist sa sunus mans?; — ἀπεκρίθη οὖν αὐτῷ ὁ ὄχλος, ἡμεῖς ἠκούσαμεν ἐκ τοῦ νόμου ὅτι ὁ χριστὸς μένει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, καὶ πῶς λέγεις σὺ ὅτι δεῖ ὑψωθῆναι τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου; τίς ἐστιν οὗτος ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου;; — The people answered him, We have heard out of the law that Christ abideth for ever: and how sayest thou, The Son of man must be lifted up? who is this Son of man?
John 12:36: ^CA þande liuhaþ habaiþ, galaubeiþ du liuhada, ei sunjus liuhadis wairþaiþ. þata rodida Iesus, jah galaiþ jah gafalh sik faura im.; — ὡς τὸ φῶς ἔχετε, πιστεύετε εἰς τὸ φῶς, ἵνα υἱοὶ φωτὸς γένησθε. ταῦτα ἐλάλησεν ἰησοῦς, καὶ ἀπελθὼν ἐκρύβη ἀπ' αὐτῶν.; — While ye have light, believe in the light, that ye may be the children of light. These things spake Jesus, and departed, and did hide himself from them.
John 12:37: ^CA swa filu imma taikne gataujandin in andwairþja ize, ni galaubidedun imma,; — τοσαῦτα δὲ αὐτοῦ σημεῖα πεποιηκότος ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν οὐκ ἐπίστευον εἰς αὐτόν,; — But though he had done so many miracles before them, yet they believed not on him:
John 12:42: ^CA þanuh þan sweþauh jah us þaim reikam managai galaubidedun du imma, akei faura Fareisaium ni andhaihaitun, ei us swnagogei ni uswaurpanai waurþeina.; — ὅμως μέντοι καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἀρχόντων πολλοὶ ἐπίστευσαν εἰς αὐτόν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τοὺς φαρισαίους οὐχ ὡμολόγουν ἵνα μὴ ἀποσυνάγωγοι γένωνται:; — Nevertheless among the chief rulers also many believed on him; but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him, lest they should be put out of the synagogue:
John 12:43: ^CA frijodedun auk mais hauhein manniska þau hauhein gudis.; — ἠγάπησαν γὰρ τὴν δόξαν τῶν ἀνθρώπων μᾶλλον ἤπερ τὴν δόξαν τοῦ θεοῦ.; — For they loved the praise of men more than the praise of God.
John 12:44: ^CA iþ Iesus hropida jah qaþ: saei galaubeiþ du mis ni galaubeiþ du mis, ak du þamma sandjandin mik.; — ἰησοῦς δὲ ἔκραξεν καὶ εἶπεν, ὁ πιστεύων εἰς ἐμὲ οὐ πιστεύει εἰς ἐμὲ ἀλλὰ εἰς τὸν πέμψαντά με,; — Jesus cried and said, He that believeth on me, believeth not on me, but on him that sent me.
John 12:45: ^CA jah saei saihviþ mik, saihviþ þana sandjandan mik.; — καὶ ὁ θεωρῶν ἐμὲ θεωρεῖ τὸν πέμψαντά με.; — And he that seeth me seeth him that sent me.
John 12:46: ^CA ik liuhad in þamma fairhvau qam, ei hvazuh saei galaubjai du mis, in riqiza ni wisai.; — ἐγὼ φῶς εἰς τὸν κόσμον ἐλήλυθα, ἵνα πᾶς ὁ πιστεύων εἰς ἐμὲ ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ μὴ μείνῃ.; — I am come a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on me should not abide in darkness.
John 12:47: ^CA jah jabai hvas meinaim hausjai waurdam jah galaubjai, ik ni stoja ina; nih þan qam ei stojau manased, ak ei ganasjau manased.; — καὶ ἐάν τίς μου ἀκούσῃ τῶν ῥημάτων καὶ μὴ φυλάξῃ, ἐγὼ οὐ κρίνω αὐτόν, οὐ γὰρ ἦλθον ἵνα κρίνω τὸν κόσμον ἀλλ' ἵνα σώσω τὸν κόσμον.; — And if any man hear my words, and believe not, I judge him not: for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world.
John 12:48: ^CA saei frakann mis jah ni andnimiþ waurda meina, habaid þana stojandan sik. waurd þatei rodida, þata stojiþ ina in spedistin daga.; — ὁ ἀθετῶν ἐμὲ καὶ μὴ λαμβάνων τὰ ῥήματά μου ἔχει τὸν κρίνοντα αὐτόν: ὁ λόγος ὃν ἐλάλησα ἐκεῖνος κρινεῖ αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ:; — He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my words, hath one that judgeth him: the word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day.
John 12:49: ^CA unte ik us mis silbin ni rodida, ak saei sandida mik atta, sah mis anabusn atgaf . . . .; — ὅτι ἐγὼ ἐξ ἐμαυτοῦ οὐκ ἐλάλησα, ἀλλ' ὁ πέμψας με πατὴρ αὐτός μοι ἐντολὴν δέδωκεν τί εἴπω καὶ τί λαλήσω.; — For I have not spoken of myself; but the Father which sent me, he gave me a commandment, what I should say, and what I should speak.
John 13:12: ^CA Biþeh þan usþwoh fotuns ize jah nam wastjos seinos, anakumbjands aftra qaþ du im: witudu hva gatawida izwis?; — ὅτε οὖν ἔνιψεν τοὺς πόδας αὐτῶν [καὶ] ἔλαβεν τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀνέπεσεν πάλιν, εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, γινώσκετε τί πεποίηκα ὑμῖν;; — So after he had washed their feet, and had taken his garments, and was set down again, he said unto them, Know ye what I have done to you?
John 13:13: ^CA jus wopeid mik: laisareis jah frauja. waila qiþiþ, im auk.; — ὑμεῖς φωνεῖτέ με ὁ διδάσκαλος καὶ ὁ κύριος, καὶ καλῶς λέγετε, εἰμὶ γάρ.; — Ye call me Master and Lord: and ye say well; for so I am.
John 13:14: ^CA jabai nu <ik> usþwoh izwis fotuns, frauja jah laisareis, jah jus skuluþ izwis misso þwahan fotuns.; — εἰ οὖν ἐγὼ ἔνιψα ὑμῶν τοὺς πόδας ὁ κύριος καὶ ὁ διδάσκαλος, καὶ ὑμεῖς ὀφείλετε ἀλλήλων νίπτειν τοὺς πόδας:; — If I then, your Lord and Master, have washed your feet; ye also ought to wash one another's feet.
John 13:15: ^CA du frisahtai auk atgaf izwis, ei swaswe ik gatawida izwis, swa jus taujaiþ.; — ὑπόδειγμα γὰρ ἔδωκα ὑμῖν ἵνα καθὼς ἐγὼ ἐποίησα ὑμῖν καὶ ὑμεῖς ποιῆτε.; — For I have given you an example, that ye should do as I have done to you.
John 13:16: ^CA amen amen qiþa izwis: nist skalks maiza fraujin seinamma, nih apaustaulus maiza þamma sandjandin sik.; — ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐκ ἔστιν δοῦλος μείζων τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ οὐδὲ ἀπόστολος μείζων τοῦ πέμψαντος αὐτόν.; — Verily, verily, I say unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord; neither he that is sent greater than he that sent him.
John 13:18: ^CA ni bi allans izwis qiþa. ik wait hvarjans gawalida; ak ei usfulliþ waurþi þata gamelido: saei matida miþ mis hlaib, ushof ana mik fairzna seina.; — οὐ περὶ πάντων ὑμῶν λέγω: ἐγὼ οἶδα τίνας ἐξελεξάμην: ἀλλ' ἵνα ἡ γραφὴ πληρωθῇ, ὁ τρώγων μου τὸν ἄρτον ἐπῆρεν ἐπ' ἐμὲ τὴν πτέρναν αὐτοῦ.; — I speak not of you all: I know whom I have chosen: but that the scripture may be fulfilled, He that eateth bread with me hath lifted up his heel against me.
John 13:19: ^CA fram himma qiþa izwis, faurþizei waurþi, ei biþe wairþai, galaubjaiþ þatei ik im.; — ἀπ' ἄρτι λέγω ὑμῖν πρὸ τοῦ γενέσθαι, ἵνα πιστεύσητε ὅταν γένηται ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι.; — Now I tell you before it come, that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe that I am he.
John 13:20: ^CA amen amen qiþa izwis: saei andnimiþ þana þanei ik insandja, mik andnimiþ; iþ saei mik andnimiþ, andnimiþ þana sandjandan mik.; — ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὁ λαμβάνων ἄν τινα πέμψω ἐμὲ λαμβάνει, ὁ δὲ ἐμὲ λαμβάνων λαμβάνει τὸν πέμψαντά με.; — Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth me; and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me.
John 13:21: ^CA þata qiþands Iesus indrobnoda ahmin jah weitwodida jah qaþ: amen amen, qiþa izwis þatei ains izwara galeweiþ mik.; — ταῦτα εἰπὼν [ὁ] ἰησοῦς ἐταράχθη τῷ πνεύματι καὶ ἐμαρτύρησεν καὶ εἶπεν, ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι εἷς ἐξ ὑμῶν παραδώσει με.; — When Jesus had thus said, he was troubled in spirit, and testified, and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me.
John 13:22: ^CA þanuh sehvun du sis misso þai siponjos, þagkjandans bi hvarjana qeþi.; — ἔβλεπον εἰς ἀλλήλους οἱ μαθηταὶ ἀπορούμενοι περὶ τίνος λέγει.; — Then the disciples looked one on another, doubting of whom he spake.
John 13:23: ^CA wasuh þan anakumbjands ains þize siponje is in barma Iesuis, þanei frijoda Iesus.; — ἦν ἀνακείμενος εἷς ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ κόλπῳ τοῦ ἰησοῦ, ὃν ἠγάπα ὁ ἰησοῦς:; — Now there was leaning on Jesus' bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus loved.
John 13:25: ^CA anakumbida þan jains swa ana barma Iesuis qaþuh imma: frauja, hvas ist?; — ἀναπεσὼν οὖν ἐκεῖνος οὕτως ἐπὶ τὸ στῆθος τοῦ ἰησοῦ λέγει αὐτῷ, κύριε, τίς ἐστιν;; — He then lying on Jesus' breast saith unto him, Lord, who is it?
John 13:26: ^CA andhof Iesus: sa ist þammei ik ufdaupjands þana hlaif giba. jah ufdaupjands þana hlaif gaf Iudin Seimonis, Skariotau.; — ἀποκρίνεται [ὁ] ἰησοῦς, ἐκεῖνός ἐστιν ᾧ ἐγὼ βάψω τὸ ψωμίον καὶ δώσω αὐτῷ. βάψας οὖν τὸ ψωμίον [λαμβάνει καὶ] δίδωσιν ἰούδᾳ σίμωνος ἰσκαριώτου.; — Jesus answered, He it is, to whom I shall give a sop, when I have dipped it. And when he had dipped the sop, he gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon.
John 13:28: ^CA þatuh þan ainshun ni wissa þize anakumbjandane, duhve qaþ imma.; — τοῦτο [δὲ] οὐδεὶς ἔγνω τῶν ἀνακειμένων πρὸς τί εἶπεν αὐτῷ:; — Now no man at the table knew for what intent he spake this unto him.
John 13:29: ^CA sumai mundedun, ei unte arka habaida Iudas, þatei qeþi imma Iesus: bugei þizei þaurbeima du dulþai, aiþþau þaim unledam ei hva gibau.; — τινὲς γὰρ ἐδόκουν, ἐπεὶ τὸ γλωσσόκομον εἶχεν ἰούδας, ὅτι λέγει αὐτῷ [ὁ] ἰησοῦς, ἀγόρασον ὧν χρείαν ἔχομεν εἰς τὴν ἑορτήν, ἢ τοῖς πτωχοῖς ἵνα τι δῷ.; — For some of them thought, because Judas had the bag, that Jesus had said unto him, Buy those things that we have need of against the feast; or, that he should give something to the poor.
John 13:33: ^CA barnilona, nauh leitil mel miþ izwis im. sokeiþ mik, jah swaswe qaþ du Iudaium, ei þadei ik gagga, jus ni maguþ qiman, jah izwis qiþa nu.; — τεκνία, ἔτι μικρὸν μεθ' ὑμῶν εἰμι: ζητήσετέ με, καὶ καθὼς εἶπον τοῖς ἰουδαίοις ὅτι ὅπου ἐγὼ ὑπάγω ὑμεῖς οὐ δύνασθε ἐλθεῖν, καὶ ὑμῖν λέγω ἄρτι.; — Little children, yet a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek me: and as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot come; so now I say to you.
John 13:34: ^CA anabusn niuja giba izwis, ei frijoþ izwis misso swe ik frijoda izwis, þei jah jus frijoþ misso izwis.; — ἐντολὴν καινὴν δίδωμι ὑμῖν, ἵνα ἀγαπᾶτε ἀλλήλους: καθὼς ἠγάπησα ὑμᾶς ἵνα καὶ ὑμεῖς ἀγαπᾶτε ἀλλήλους.; — A new commandment I give unto you, That ye love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another.
John 13:35: ^CA bi þamma ufkunnand allai, þei meinai siponjos sijuþ, jabai friaþwa habaid miþ izwis misso.; — ἐν τούτῳ γνώσονται πάντες ὅτι ἐμοὶ μαθηταί ἐστε, ἐὰν ἀγάπην ἔχητε ἐν ἀλλήλοις.; — By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another.
John 13:36: ^CA þanuh qaþ du imma Seimon Paitrus: frauja, hvad gaggis? andhafjands Iesus qaþ: þadei ik gagga, ni magt mik nu laistjan; iþ biþe laisteis.; — λέγει αὐτῷ σίμων πέτρος, κύριε, ποῦ ὑπάγεις; ἀπεκρίθη [αὐτῷ] ἰησοῦς, ὅπου ὑπάγω οὐ δύνασαί μοι νῦν ἀκολουθῆσαι, ἀκολουθήσεις δὲ ὕστερον.; — Simon Peter said unto him, Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus answered him, Whither I go, thou canst not follow me now; but thou shalt follow me afterwards.
John 13:37: ^CA þaruh Paitrus qaþ du imma: frauja, duhve ni mag þuk laistjan nu? saiwala meina faur þuk lagja.; — λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ πέτρος, κύριε, διὰ τί οὐ δύναμαί σοι ἀκολουθῆσαι ἄρτι; τὴν ψυχήν μου ὑπὲρ σοῦ θήσω.; — Peter said unto him, Lord, why cannot I follow thee now? I will lay down my life for thy sake.
John 13:38: ^CA andhof Iesus: saiwala þeina faur mik lagjis? amen amen qiþa þus, þei hana ni hrukeiþ, unte þu mik afaikis kunnan þrim sinþam.; — ἀποκρίνεται ἰησοῦς, τὴν ψυχήν σου ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ θήσεις; ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω σοι, οὐ μὴ ἀλέκτωρ φωνήσῃ ἕως οὗ ἀρνήσῃ με τρίς.; — Jesus answered him, Wilt thou lay down thy life for my sake? Verily, verily, I say unto thee, The cock shall not crow, till thou hast denied me thrice.
John 14:3: ^CA jah þan jabai gagga, manwja izwis stad, aftra qima jah franima izwis du mis silbin, ei þarei im ik, þaruh sijuþ jah jus.; — καὶ ἐὰν πορευθῶ καὶ ἑτοιμάσω τόπον ὑμῖν, πάλιν ἔρχομαι καὶ παραλήμψομαι ὑμᾶς πρὸς ἐμαυτόν, ἵνα ὅπου εἰμὶ ἐγὼ καὶ ὑμεῖς ἦτε.; — And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also.
John 14:4: ^CA jah þadei ik gagga kunnuþ jah þana wig kunnuþ.; — καὶ ὅπου [ἐγὼ] ὑπάγω οἴδατε τὴν ὁδόν.; — And whither I go ye know, and the way ye know.
John 14:5: ^CA þaruh qaþ imma Þomas: frauja, ni witum hvaþ gaggis, jah hvaiwa magum þana wig kunnan?; — λέγει αὐτῷ θωμᾶς, κύριε, οὐκ οἴδαμεν ποῦ ὑπάγεις: πῶς δυνάμεθα τὴν ὁδὸν εἰδέναι;; — Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we know not whither thou goest; and how can we know the way?
John 14:6: ^CA qaþ imma Iesus: ik im sa wigs jah sunja jah libains. ainshun ni qimiþ at attin, niba þairh mik.; — λέγει αὐτῷ [ὁ] ἰησοῦς, ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ὁδὸς καὶ ἡ ἀλήθεια καὶ ἡ ζωή: οὐδεὶς ἔρχεται πρὸς τὸν πατέρα εἰ μὴ δι' ἐμοῦ.; — Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me.
John 14:7: ^CA iþ kunþedeiþ mik, aiþþau kunþedeiþ jah attan meinana; jah þan fram himma kunnuþ ina jah gasaihviþ ina.; — εἰ ἐγνώκατέ με, καὶ τὸν πατέρα μου γνώσεσθε: καὶ ἀπ' ἄρτι γινώσκετε αὐτὸν καὶ ἑωράκατε αὐτόν.; — If ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also: and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him.
John 14:9: ^CA þaruh qaþ imma Iesus: swalaud melis miþ izwis was, jah ni ufkunþes mik, Filippu? saei gasahv mik, gasahv attan, jah hvaiwa þu qiþis: augei unsis þana attan?; — λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ ἰησοῦς, τοσούτῳ χρόνῳ μεθ' ὑμῶν εἰμι καὶ οὐκ ἔγνωκάς με, φίλιππε; ὁ ἑωρακὼς ἐμὲ ἑώρακεν τὸν πατέρα: πῶς σὺ λέγεις, δεῖξον ἡμῖν τὸν πατέρα;; — Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou then, Shew us the Father?
John 14:10: ^CA niu galaubeis þatei ik in attin jah atta in mis ist? þo waurda þoei ik rodja izwis, af mis silbin ni rodja, ak atta saei in mis ist, sa taujiþ þo waurstwa.; — οὐ πιστεύεις ὅτι ἐγὼ ἐν τῷ πατρὶ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἐν ἐμοί ἐστιν; τὰ ῥήματα ἃ ἐγὼ λέγω ὑμῖν ἀπ' ἐμαυτοῦ οὐ λαλῶ: ὁ δὲ πατὴρ ἐν ἐμοὶ μένων ποιεῖ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ.; — Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works.
John 14:11: ^CA Galaubeiþ mis þatei ik in attin jah atta in mis; iþ jabai <ni>, in þize waurstwe [ni] galaubeiþ mis.; — πιστεύετέ μοι ὅτι ἐγὼ ἐν τῷ πατρὶ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἐν ἐμοί: εἰ δὲ μή, διὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτὰ πιστεύετε.; — Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: or else believe me for the very works' sake.
John 14:12: ^CA amen amen qiþa izwis, saei galaubeid mis: þo waurstwa þoei ik tauja, jah is taujiþ jah maizona þaim taujiþ; unte ik du attin gagga.; — ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὁ πιστεύων εἰς ἐμὲ τὰ ἔργα ἃ ἐγὼ ποιῶ κἀκεῖνος ποιήσει, καὶ μείζονα τούτων ποιήσει, ὅτι ἐγὼ πρὸς τὸν πατέρα πορεύομαι:; — Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do; because I go unto my Father.
John 14:14: ^CA jabai hvis bidjiþ mik in namin meinamma, ik tauja.; — ἐάν τι αἰτήσητέ με ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου ἐγὼ ποιήσω.; — If ye shall ask any thing in my name, I will do it.
John 14:15: ^CA jabai mik frijoþ, anabusnins meinos fastaid.; — ἐὰν ἀγαπᾶτέ με, τὰς ἐντολὰς τὰς ἐμὰς τηρήσετε:; — If ye love me, keep my commandments.
John 14:16: ^CA jah ik bidja attan, jah anþarana parakletu gibiþ izwis, ei sijai miþ izwis du aiwa,; — κἀγὼ ἐρωτήσω τὸν πατέρα καὶ ἄλλον παράκλητον δώσει ὑμῖν ἵνα μεθ' ὑμῶν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα ᾖ,; — And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever;
John 14:17: ^CA ahma sunjos, þanei so manaseiþs ni mag niman, unte ni saihviþ ina, nih kann ina; iþ jus kunnuþ ina, unte is miþ izwis wisiþ jah in izwis ist.; — τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας, ὃ ὁ κόσμος οὐ δύναται λαβεῖν, ὅτι οὐ θεωρεῖ αὐτὸ οὐδὲ γινώσκει: ὑμεῖς γινώσκετε αὐτό, ὅτι παρ' ὑμῖν μένει καὶ ἐν ὑμῖν ἔσται.; — Even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you.
John 14:19: ^CA nauh leitil, jah so manaseiþs mik ni þanaseiþs saihviþ; iþ jus saihviþ mik, þatei ik liba, jah jus libaiþ.; — ἔτι μικρὸν καὶ ὁ κόσμος με οὐκέτι θεωρεῖ, ὑμεῖς δὲ θεωρεῖτέ με, ὅτι ἐγὼ ζῶ καὶ ὑμεῖς ζήσετε.; — Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no more; but ye see me: because I live, ye shall live also.
John 14:20: ^CA in jainamma daga ufkunnaiþ jus þatei ik in attin meinamma jah jus in mis jah ik in izwis.; — ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ γνώσεσθε ὑμεῖς ὅτι ἐγὼ ἐν τῷ πατρί μου καὶ ὑμεῖς ἐν ἐμοὶ κἀγὼ ἐν ὑμῖν.; — At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you.
John 14:21: ^CA Saei habaid anabusnins meinos jah fastaiþ þos, sa ist saei frijoþ mik: jah þan saei frijoþ mik, frijoda fram attin meinamma, jah ik frijo ina jah gabairhtja imma mik silban.; — ὁ ἔχων τὰς ἐντολάς μου καὶ τηρῶν αὐτὰς ἐκεῖνός ἐστιν ὁ ἀγαπῶν με: ὁ δὲ ἀγαπῶν με ἀγαπηθήσεται ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρός μου, κἀγὼ ἀγαπήσω αὐτὸν καὶ ἐμφανίσω αὐτῷ ἐμαυτόν.; — He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him.
John 14:22: ^CA þaruh qaþ imma Iudas, ni sa Iskarjotes: frauja, hva warþ, ei unsis munais gabairhtjan þuk silban, iþ þizai manasedai ni?; — λέγει αὐτῷ ἰούδας, οὐχ ὁ ἰσκαριώτης, κύριε, [καὶ] τί γέγονεν ὅτι ἡμῖν μέλλεις ἐμφανίζειν σεαυτὸν καὶ οὐχὶ τῷ κόσμῳ;; — Judas saith unto him, not Iscariot, Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world?
John 14:23: ^CA andhof Iesus jah qaþ du imma: jabai hvas mik frijoþ, [jah] waurd mein fastaiþ, jah atta meins frijoþ ina, jah du imma galeiþos jah saliþwos at imma gataujos.; — ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἐάν τις ἀγαπᾷ με τὸν λόγον μου τηρήσει, καὶ ὁ πατήρ μου ἀγαπήσει αὐτόν, καὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐλευσόμεθα καὶ μονὴν παρ' αὐτῷ ποιησόμεθα.; — Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my words: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him.
John 14:24: ^CA iþ saei ni frioþ mik, þo waurda meina ni fastaiþ; jah þata waurd þatei hauseiþ nist mein, ak þis sandjandins mik attins.; — ὁ μὴ ἀγαπῶν με τοὺς λόγους μου οὐ τηρεῖ: καὶ ὁ λόγος ὃν ἀκούετε οὐκ ἔστιν ἐμὸς ἀλλὰ τοῦ πέμψαντός με πατρός.; — He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings: and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father's which sent me.
John 14:26: ^CA aþþan sa parakletus, ahma sa weiha, þanei sandeiþ atta in namin meinamma, sa izwis laiseiþ allata jah gamaudeiþ izwis allis þatei qaþ du izwis.; — ὁ δὲ παράκλητος, τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ὃ πέμψει ὁ πατὴρ ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου, ἐκεῖνος ὑμᾶς διδάξει πάντα καὶ ὑπομνήσει ὑμᾶς πάντα ἃ εἶπον ὑμῖν [ἐγώ].; — But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you.
John 14:27: ^CA gawairþi bileiþa izwis, gawairþi mein giba izwis; ni swaswe so manaseþs gibiþ, ik giba izwis. ni indrobnaina izwara hairtona nih faurhtjaina.; — εἰρήνην ἀφίημι ὑμῖν, εἰρήνην τὴν ἐμὴν δίδωμι ὑμῖν: οὐ καθὼς ὁ κόσμος δίδωσιν ἐγὼ δίδωμι ὑμῖν. μὴ ταρασσέσθω ὑμῶν ἡ καρδία μηδὲ δειλιάτω.; — Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid.
John 14:28: ^CA Hausideduþ ei ik qaþ izwis: galeiþa jah qima at izwis; jabai frijodedeiþ mik, aiþþau jus faginodedeiþ ei ik gagga du attin: unte atta meins maiza mis ist.; — ἠκούσατε ὅτι ἐγὼ εἶπον ὑμῖν, ὑπάγω καὶ ἔρχομαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς. εἰ ἠγαπᾶτέ με ἐχάρητε ἄν, ὅτι πορεύομαι πρὸς τὸν πατέρα, ὅτι ὁ πατὴρ μείζων μού ἐστιν.; — Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go away, and come again unto you. If ye loved me, ye would rejoice, because I said, I go unto the Father: for my Father is greater than I.
John 14:30: ^CA þanaseiþs filu ni maþlja miþ izwis; qimiþ saei þizai manasedai reikinoþ, jah in mis ni bigitiþ waiht.; — οὐκέτι πολλὰ λαλήσω μεθ' ὑμῶν, ἔρχεται γὰρ ὁ τοῦ κόσμου ἄρχων: καὶ ἐν ἐμοὶ οὐκ ἔχει οὐδέν,; — Hereafter I will not talk much with you: for the prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in me.
John 14:31: ^CA ak ei ufkunnai so manaseþs þatei ik frijoda attan meinana, jah swaswe anabaud mis atta, swa tauja. urreisiþ, gaggam þaþro.; — ἀλλ' ἵνα γνῷ ὁ κόσμος ὅτι ἀγαπῶ τὸν πατέρα, καὶ καθὼς ἐνετείλατο μοι ὁ πατήρ, οὕτως ποιῶ. ἐγείρεσθε, ἄγωμεν ἐντεῦθεν.; — But that the world may know that I love the Father; and as the Father gave me commandment, even so I do. Arise, let us go hence.
John 15:1: ^CA Ik im weinatriu þata sunjeino, jah atta meins waurstwja ist.; — ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ἄμπελος ἡ ἀληθινή, καὶ ὁ πατήρ μου ὁ γεωργός ἐστιν.; — I am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman.
John 15:2: ^CA all taine in mis unbairandane akran goþ, usnimiþ ita: jah all akran bairandane, gahraineiþ ita, ei managizo akran bairaina.; — πᾶν κλῆμα ἐν ἐμοὶ μὴ φέρον καρπόν, αἴρει αὐτό, καὶ πᾶν τὸ καρπὸν φέρον καθαίρει αὐτὸ ἵνα καρπὸν πλείονα φέρῃ.; — Every branch in me that beareth not fruit he taketh away: and every branch that beareth fruit, he purgeth it, that it may bring forth more fruit.
John 15:4: ^CA wisaiþ in mis jah ik in izwis. swe sa weinatains ni mag akran bairan af sis silbin, niba ist ana weinatriwa, swah nih jus, niba in mis sijuþ.; — μείνατε ἐν ἐμοί, κἀγὼ ἐν ὑμῖν. καθὼς τὸ κλῆμα οὐ δύναται καρπὸν φέρειν ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ ἐὰν μὴ μένῃ ἐν τῇ ἀμπέλῳ, οὕτως οὐδὲ ὑμεῖς ἐὰν μὴ ἐν ἐμοὶ μένητε.; — Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; no more can ye, except ye abide in me.
John 15:5: ^CA ik im þata weinatriu, iþ jus weinatainos; saei wisiþ in mis jah ik in imma, swa bairiþ akran manag, þatei inuh mik ni maguþ taujan ni waiht.; — ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ἄμπελος, ὑμεῖς τὰ κλήματα. ὁ μένων ἐν ἐμοὶ κἀγὼ ἐν αὐτῷ οὗτος φέρει καρπὸν πολύν, ὅτι χωρὶς ἐμοῦ οὐ δύνασθε ποιεῖν οὐδέν.; — I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit: for without me ye can do nothing.
John 15:8: ^CA in þamma hauhiþs ist atta meins, ei akran manag bairaiþ jah wairþaiþ meinai siponjos.; — ἐν τούτῳ ἐδοξάσθη ὁ πατήρ μου, ἵνα καρπὸν πολὺν φέρητε καὶ γένησθε ἐμοὶ μαθηταί.; — Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be my disciples.
John 15:9: ^CA swaswe frijoda mik atta, swah ik frijoda izwis; wisaiþ in friaþwai meinai.; — καθὼς ἠγάπησέν με ὁ πατήρ, κἀγὼ ὑμᾶς ἠγάπησα: μείνατε ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ τῇ ἐμῇ.; — As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you: continue ye in my love.
John 15:10: ^CA jabai anabusnins meinos fastaid, sijuþ in friaþwai meinai, swaswe ik anabusnins attins meinis fastaida, jah wisa in friaþwai is.; — ἐὰν τὰς ἐντολάς μου τηρήσητε, μενεῖτε ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ μου, καθὼς ἐγὼ τὰς ἐντολὰς τοῦ πατρός μου τετήρηκα καὶ μένω αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ.; — If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father's commandments, and abide in his love.
John 15:12: ^CA þata ist anabusns meina, ei frijoþ izwis misso, swaswe ik frijoda izwis.; — αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ ἐντολὴ ἡ ἐμή, ἵνα ἀγαπᾶτε ἀλλήλους καθὼς ἠγάπησα ὑμᾶς:; — This is my commandment, That ye love one another, as I have loved you.
John 15:14: ^CA jus frijonds meinai sijuþ, jabai taujiþ þatei ik anabiuda izwis.; — ὑμεῖς φίλοι μού ἐστε ἐὰν ποιῆτε ἃ ἐγὼ ἐντέλλομαι ὑμῖν.; — Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you.
John 15:15: ^CA þanaseiþs izwis ni qiþa skalkans; unte skalks ni wait hva taujiþ is frauja, iþ ik izwis qaþ frijonds, unte all þatei hausida at attin meinamma, gakannida izwis.; — οὐκέτι λέγω ὑμᾶς δούλους, ὅτι ὁ δοῦλος οὐκ οἶδεν τί ποιεῖ αὐτοῦ ὁ κύριος: ὑμᾶς δὲ εἴρηκα φίλους, ὅτι πάντα ἃ ἤκουσα παρὰ τοῦ πατρός μου ἐγνώρισα ὑμῖν.; — Henceforth I call you not servants; for the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth: but I have called you friends; for all things that I have heard of my Father I have made known unto you.
John 15:16: ^CA ni jus mik gawalideduþ, ak ik gawalida izwis <jah gasatida izwis> ei jus sniwaiþ jah akran bairaiþ, jah akran izwar du aiwa sijai, ei þatahvah þei bidjaiþ attan in namin meinamma, gibiþ izwis.; — οὐχ ὑμεῖς με ἐξελέξασθε, ἀλλ' ἐγὼ ἐξελεξάμην ὑμᾶς καὶ ἔθηκα ὑμᾶς ἵνα ὑμεῖς ὑπάγητε καὶ καρπὸν φέρητε καὶ ὁ καρπὸς ὑμῶν μένῃ, ἵνα ὅ τι ἂν αἰτήσητε τὸν πατέρα ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου δῷ ὑμῖν.; — Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain: that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you.
John 15:18: ^CA jabai so manaseds izwis fijai, kunneiþ ei mik fruman izwis fijaida.; — εἰ ὁ κόσμος ὑμᾶς μισεῖ, γινώσκετε ὅτι ἐμὲ πρῶτον ὑμῶν μεμίσηκεν.; — If the world hate you, ye know that it hated me before it hated you.
John 15:19: ^CA jabai þis fairhvaus weseiþ, aiþþau so manaseds swesans frijodedi; aþþan unte us þamma fairhvau ni sijuþ, ak ik gawalida izwis us þamma fairhvau, duþþe fijaid izwis so manaseþs.; — εἰ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου ἦτε, ὁ κόσμος ἂν τὸ ἴδιον ἐφίλει: ὅτι δὲ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου οὐκ ἐστέ, ἀλλ' ἐγὼ ἐξελεξάμην ὑμᾶς ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου, διὰ τοῦτο μισεῖ ὑμᾶς ὁ κόσμος.; — If ye were of the world, the world would love his own: but because ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you.
John 15:20: ^CA gamuneiþ þis waurdis þatei ik qaþ du izwis: nist skalks maiza fraujin seinamma. jabai mik wrekun, jah izwis wrikand; jabai mein waurd fastaidedeina, jah izwar fastaina.; — μνημονεύετε τοῦ λόγου οὗ ἐγὼ εἶπον ὑμῖν, οὐκ ἔστιν δοῦλος μείζων τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ. εἰ ἐμὲ ἐδίωξαν, καὶ ὑμᾶς διώξουσιν: εἰ τὸν λόγον μου ἐτήρησαν, καὶ τὸν ὑμέτερον τηρήσουσιν.; — Remember the word that I said unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you; if they have kept my saying, they will keep yours also.
John 15:21: ^CA ak þata allata taujand izwis in namins meinis, unte ni kunnun þana sandjandan mik.; — ἀλλὰ ταῦτα πάντα ποιήσουσιν εἰς ὑμᾶς διὰ τὸ ὄνομά μου, ὅτι οὐκ οἴδασιν τὸν πέμψαντά με.; — But all these things will they do unto you for my name's sake, because they know not him that sent me.
John 15:23: ^CA saei mik fijaiþ, jah attan meinana fijaiþ.; — ὁ ἐμὲ μισῶν καὶ τὸν πατέρα μου μισεῖ.; — He that hateth me hateth my Father also.
John 15:24: ^CA iþ þo waurstwa ni gatawidedjau in im þoei anþar ainshun ni gatawida, frawaurht ni habaidedeina; iþ nu jah gasehvun mik jah fijaidedun jah mik jah attan meinana.; — εἰ τὰ ἔργα μὴ ἐποίησα ἐν αὐτοῖς ἃ οὐδεὶς ἄλλος ἐποίησεν, ἁμαρτίαν οὐκ εἴχοσαν: νῦν δὲ καὶ ἑωράκασιν καὶ μεμισήκασιν καὶ ἐμὲ καὶ τὸν πατέρα μου.; — If I had not done among them the works which none other man did, they had not had sin: but now have they both seen and hated both me and my Father.
John 15:25: ^CA ak ei usfullnodedi waurd þata gamelido in witoda ize: ei fijaidedun mik arwjo.; — ἀλλ' ἵνα πληρωθῇ ὁ λόγος ὁ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ αὐτῶν γεγραμμένος ὅτι ἐμίσησάν με δωρεάν.; — But this cometh to pass, that the word might be fulfilled that is written in their law, They hated me without a cause.
John 15:26: ^CA aþþan þan qimiþ parakletus þanei ik insandja izwis fram attin, ahman sunjos izei fram attin urrinniþ, sa weitwodeiþ bi mik.; — ὅταν ἔλθῃ ὁ παράκλητος ὃν ἐγὼ πέμψω ὑμῖν παρὰ τοῦ πατρός, τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας ὃ παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκπορεύεται, ἐκεῖνος μαρτυρήσει περὶ ἐμοῦ:; — But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me:
John 16:2: ^CA us gaqumþim dreiband izwis; akei qimiþ hveila, ei sahvazuh izei usqimiþ izwis, þuggkeiþ hunsla saljan guda.; — ἀποσυναγώγους ποιήσουσιν ὑμᾶς: ἀλλ' ἔρχεται ὥρα ἵνα πᾶς ὁ ἀποκτείνας ὑμᾶς δόξῃ λατρείαν προσφέρειν τῷ θεῷ.; — They shall put you out of the synagogues: yea, the time cometh, that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service.
John 16:3: ^CA jah þata taujand, unte ni ufkunþedun attan nih mik.; — καὶ ταῦτα ποιήσουσιν ὅτι οὐκ ἔγνωσαν τὸν πατέρα οὐδὲ ἐμέ.; — And these things will they do unto you, because they have not known the Father, nor me.
John 16:4: ^CA akei þata rodida izwis, ei biþe qimai so hveila ize, gamuneiþ þize þatei ik qaþ izwis. iþ þata izwis fram fruma ni qaþ, unte miþ izwis was.; — ἀλλὰ ταῦτα λελάληκα ὑμῖν ἵνα ὅταν ἔλθῃ ἡ ὥρα αὐτῶν μνημονεύητε αὐτῶν ὅτι ἐγὼ εἶπον ὑμῖν. ταῦτα δὲ ὑμῖν ἐξ ἀρχῆς οὐκ εἶπον, ὅτι μεθ' ὑμῶν ἤμην.; — But these things have I told you, that when the time shall come, ye may remember that I told you of them. And these things I said not unto you at the beginning, because I was with you.
John 16:5: ^CA Iþ nu gagga du þamma sandjandin mik, jah ainshun us izwis ni fraihniþ mik: hvaþ gaggis?; — νῦν δὲ ὑπάγω πρὸς τὸν πέμψαντά με, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐξ ὑμῶν ἐρωτᾷ με, ποῦ ὑπάγεις;; — But now I go my way to him that sent me; and none of you asketh me, Whither goest thou?
John 16:6: ^CA akei unte þata rodida izwis, gauriþa gadaubida izwar hairto.; — ἀλλ' ὅτι ταῦτα λελάληκα ὑμῖν ἡ λύπη πεπλήρωκεν ὑμῶν τὴν καρδίαν.; — But because I have said these things unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart.
John 16:7: ^CA akei ik sunja izwis qiþa: batizo ist izwis ei ik galeiþau; unte jabai ik ni galeiþa, parakletus ni qimiþ at izwis; aþþan jabai gagga, sandja ina du izwis.; — ἀλλ' ἐγὼ τὴν ἀλήθειαν λέγω ὑμῖν, συμφέρει ὑμῖν ἵνα ἐγὼ ἀπέλθω. ἐὰν γὰρ μὴ ἀπέλθω, ὁ παράκλητος οὐκ ἐλεύσεται πρὸς ὑμᾶς: ἐὰν δὲ πορευθῶ, πέμψω αὐτὸν πρὸς ὑμᾶς.; — Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for you that I go away: for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart, I will send him unto you.
John 16:8: ^CA jah qimands is gasakiþ þo manaseþ bi frawaurht jah bi garaihtiþa jah bi staua;; — καὶ ἐλθὼν ἐκεῖνος ἐλέγξει τὸν κόσμον περὶ ἁμαρτίας καὶ περὶ δικαιοσύνης καὶ περὶ κρίσεως:; — And when he is come, he will reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment:
John 16:10: ^CA iþ bi garaihtiþa, þatei du attin meinamma gagga, jah ni þanaseiþs saihviþ mik;; — περὶ δικαιοσύνης δέ, ὅτι πρὸς τὸν πατέρα ὑπάγω καὶ οὐκέτι θεωρεῖτέ με:; — Of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye see me no more;
John 16:11: ^CA iþ bi staua, þatei sa reiks þis fairhvaus afdomiþs warþ.; — περὶ δὲ κρίσεως, ὅτι ὁ ἄρχων τοῦ κόσμου τούτου κέκριται.; — Of judgment, because the prince of this world is judged.
John 16:12: ^CA Nauh ganoh skal qiþan izwis, akei ni maguþ frabairan nu.; — ἔτι πολλὰ ἔχω ὑμῖν λέγειν, ἀλλ' οὐ δύνασθε βαστάζειν ἄρτι:; — I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now.
John 16:13: ^CA iþ þan qimiþ jains, ahma sunjos, briggiþ izwis in allai sunjai; nih þan rodeiþ af sis silbin ak swa filu swe hauseiþ rodeiþ, jah þata anawairþo gateihiþ izwis.; — ὅταν δὲ ἔλθῃ ἐκεῖνος, τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας, ὁδηγήσει ὑμᾶς ἐν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ πάσῃ: οὐ γὰρ λαλήσει ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ, ἀλλ' ὅσα ἀκούσει λαλήσει, καὶ τὰ ἐρχόμενα ἀναγγελεῖ ὑμῖν.; — Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you things to come.
John 16:14: ^CA jains mik hauheiþ, unte us meinamma nimiþ jah gateihiþ izwis.; — ἐκεῖνος ἐμὲ δοξάσει, ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ ἐμοῦ λήμψεται καὶ ἀναγγελεῖ ὑμῖν.; — He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew it unto you.
John 16:16: ^CA Leitil nauh jah ni saihviþ mik; jah aftra leitil jah gasaihviþ mik, unte ik gagga du attin.; — μικρὸν καὶ οὐκέτι θεωρεῖτέ με, καὶ πάλιν μικρὸν καὶ ὄψεσθέ με.; — A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me, because I go to the Father.
John 16:17: ^CA þaruh qeþun us þaim siponjam <is> du sis misso: hva ist þata þatei qiþiþ unsis: leitil ei ni saihviþ mik, jah aftra leitil jah gasaihviþ mik, jah þatei ik gagga du attin?; — εἶπαν οὖν ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ πρὸς ἀλλήλους, τί ἐστιν τοῦτο ὃ λέγει ἡμῖν, μικρὸν καὶ οὐ θεωρεῖτέ με, καὶ πάλιν μικρὸν καὶ ὄψεσθέ με; καί, ὅτι ὑπάγω πρὸς τὸν πατέρα;; — Then said some of his disciples among themselves, What is this that he saith unto us, A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me: and, Because I go to the Father?
John 16:19: ^CA iþ Iesus wissuh þatei wildedun ina fraihnan jah qaþ im: bi þata sokeiþ miþ izwis misso þatei qaþ: leitil jah ni saihviþ mik, jah aftra leitil jah gasaihviþ mik.; — ἔγνω [ὁ] ἰησοῦς ὅτι ἤθελον αὐτὸν ἐρωτᾶν, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, περὶ τούτου ζητεῖτε μετ' ἀλλήλων ὅτι εἶπον, μικρὸν καὶ οὐ θεωρεῖτέ με, καὶ πάλιν μικρὸν καὶ ὄψεσθέ με;; — Now Jesus knew that they were desirous to ask him, and said unto them, Do ye enquire among yourselves of that I said, A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me?
John 16:20: ^CA amen, amen, qiþa izwis þei greitiþ jah gaunoþ jus, iþ manaseþs faginoþ; jus saurgandans wairþiþ, akei so saurga izwara du fahedai wairþiþ.; — ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι κλαύσετε καὶ θρηνήσετε ὑμεῖς, ὁ δὲ κόσμος χαρήσεται: ὑμεῖς λυπηθήσεσθε, ἀλλ' ἡ λύπη ὑμῶν εἰς χαρὰν γενήσεται.; — Verily, verily, I say unto you, That ye shall weep and lament, but the world shall rejoice: and ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy.
John 16:22: ^CA jah þan jus auk nu saurga habaiþ, iþ aftra saihva izwis jah faginoþ izwar hairto, jah þo fahed izwara ni ainshun nimiþ af izwis.; — καὶ ὑμεῖς οὖν νῦν μὲν λύπην ἔχετε: πάλιν δὲ ὄψομαι ὑμᾶς, καὶ χαρήσεται ὑμῶν ἡ καρδία, καὶ τὴν χαρὰν ὑμῶν οὐδεὶς αἴρει ἀφ' ὑμῶν.; — And ye now therefore have sorrow: but I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no man taketh from you.
John 16:23: ^CA jah in jainamma daga mik ni fraihniþ waihtais. amen amen, qiþa izwis þatei þishvah þei bidjiþ attan in namin meinamma, gibiþ izwis.; — καὶ ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐμὲ οὐκ ἐρωτήσετε οὐδέν. ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἄν τι αἰτήσητε τὸν πατέρα ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου δώσει ὑμῖν.; — And in that day ye shall ask me nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, he will give it you.
John 16:25: ^CA þata in gajukom rodida izwis; akei qimiþ hveila, þanuh izwis ni þanaseiþs in gajukom rodja, ak andaugiba bi attan gateiha izwis.; — ταῦτα ἐν παροιμίαις λελάληκα ὑμῖν: ἔρχεται ὥρα ὅτε οὐκέτι ἐν παροιμίαις λαλήσω ὑμῖν ἀλλὰ παρρησίᾳ περὶ τοῦ πατρὸς ἀπαγγελῶ ὑμῖν.; — These things have I spoken unto you in proverbs: but the time cometh, when I shall no more speak unto you in proverbs, but I shall shew you plainly of the Father.
John 16:26: ^CA in jainamma daga in namin meinamma bidjiþ, jah ni qiþa izwis þei ik bidjau attan bi izwis;; — ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου αἰτήσεσθε, καὶ οὐ λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ἐγὼ ἐρωτήσω τὸν πατέρα περὶ ὑμῶν:; — At that day ye shall ask in my name: and I say not unto you, that I will pray the Father for you:
John 16:27: ^CA ak silba atta frijoþ izwis, unte jus mik frijodeduþ jah galaubideduþ þatei ik fram guda urrann.; — αὐτὸς γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ φιλεῖ ὑμᾶς, ὅτι ὑμεῖς ἐμὲ πεφιλήκατε καὶ πεπιστεύκατε ὅτι ἐγὼ παρὰ [τοῦ] θεοῦ ἐξῆλθον.; — For the Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have believed that I came out from God.
John 16:29: ^CA þaruh qeþun þai siponjos is: sai, nu andaugiba rodeis jah gajukono ni ainohun qiþis.; — λέγουσιν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ, ἴδε νῦν ἐν παρρησίᾳ λαλεῖς, καὶ παροιμίαν οὐδεμίαν λέγεις.; — His disciples said unto him, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speakest no proverb.
John 16:30: ^CA nu witum ei þu kant alla, jah ni þarft ei þuk hvas fraihnai; bi þamma galaubjam þatei þu fram guda urrant.; — νῦν οἴδαμεν ὅτι οἶδας πάντα καὶ οὐ χρείαν ἔχεις ἵνα τίς σε ἐρωτᾷ: ἐν τούτῳ πιστεύομεν ὅτι ἀπὸ θεοῦ ἐξῆλθες.; — Now are we sure that thou knowest all things, and needest not that any man should ask thee: by this we believe that thou camest forth from God.
John 16:32: ^CA sai, qimiþ hveila jah nu qam, ei distahjada hvarjizuh du seinaim, jah mik ainana bileiþiþ; jah ni im ains, unte atta miþ mis ist.; — ἰδοὺ ἔρχεται ὥρα καὶ ἐλήλυθεν ἵνα σκορπισθῆτε ἕκαστος εἰς τὰ ἴδια κἀμὲ μόνον ἀφῆτε: καὶ οὐκ εἰμὶ μόνος, ὅτι ὁ πατὴρ μετ' ἐμοῦ ἐστιν.; — Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is now come, that ye shall be scattered, every man to his own, and shall leave me alone: and yet I am not alone, because the Father is with me.
John 16:33: ^CA þata rodida izwis, þei in mis gawairþi aigeiþ. in þamma fairhvau aglons habaid; akei þrafsteiþ izwis, ik gajiukaida þana fairhvu.; — ταῦτα λελάληκα ὑμῖν ἵνα ἐν ἐμοὶ εἰρήνην ἔχητε: ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ θλῖψιν ἔχετε, ἀλλὰ θαρσεῖτε, ἐγὼ νενίκηκα τὸν κόσμον.; — These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world.
John 17:1: ^CA Þata rodida Iesus uzuhhof augona seina du himina jah qaþ: atta, qam hveila, hauhei þeinana sunu, ei sunus þeins hauhjai þuk;; — ταῦτα ἐλάλησεν ἰησοῦς, καὶ ἐπάρας τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν εἶπεν, πάτερ, ἐλήλυθεν ἡ ὥρα: δόξασόν σου τὸν υἱόν, ἵνα ὁ υἱὸς δοξάσῃ σέ,; — These words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee:
John 17:2: ^CA swaswe atgaft imma waldufni allaize leike, ei all þatei atgaft imma, gibai im libain aiweinon.; — καθὼς ἔδωκας αὐτῷ ἐξουσίαν πάσης σαρκός, ἵνα πᾶν ὃ δέδωκας αὐτῷ δώσῃ αὐτοῖς ζωὴν αἰώνιον.; — As thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him.
John 17:3: ^CA soh þan ist so aiweino libains, ei kunneina þuk ainana sunjana guþ jah þanei insandides, Iesu Xristu.; — αὕτη δέ ἐστιν ἡ αἰώνιος ζωή, ἵνα γινώσκωσιν σὲ τὸν μόνον ἀληθινὸν θεὸν καὶ ὃν ἀπέστειλας ἰησοῦν χριστόν.; — And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.
John 17:4: ^CA ik þuk hauhida ana airþai; waurstw ustauh þatei atgaft mis du waurkjan.; — ἐγώ σε ἐδόξασα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, τὸ ἔργον τελειώσας ὃ δέδωκάς μοι ἵνα ποιήσω:; — I have glorified thee on the earth: I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do.
John 17:5: ^CA jah nu hauhei mik, þu atta, at þus silbin þamma wulþau, þanei habaida at þus, faurþizei sa fairhvus wesi.; — καὶ νῦν δόξασόν με σύ, πάτερ, παρὰ σεαυτῷ τῇ δόξῃ ᾗ εἶχον πρὸ τοῦ τὸν κόσμον εἶναι παρὰ σοί.; — And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was.
John 17:7: ^CA nu ufkunþa ei alla þoei atgaft mis, at þus sind;; — νῦν ἔγνωκαν ὅτι πάντα ὅσα δέδωκάς μοι παρὰ σοῦ εἰσιν:; — Now they have known that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee.
John 17:8: ^CA unte þo waurda þoei atgaft mis, atgaf im, jah eis nemun bi sunjai þatei fram þus urrann, jah galaubidedun þatei þu mik insandides.; — ὅτι τὰ ῥήματα ἃ ἔδωκάς μοι δέδωκα αὐτοῖς, καὶ αὐτοὶ ἔλαβον καὶ ἔγνωσαν ἀληθῶς ὅτι παρὰ σοῦ ἐξῆλθον, καὶ ἐπίστευσαν ὅτι σύ με ἀπέστειλας.; — For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me; and they have received them, and have known surely that I came out from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me.
John 17:9: ^CA ik bi ins bidja; ni bi þo manaseþ bidja, ak bi þans þanzei atgaft mis, unte þeinai sind.; — ἐγὼ περὶ αὐτῶν ἐρωτῶ: οὐ περὶ τοῦ κόσμου ἐρωτῶ ἀλλὰ περὶ ὧν δέδωκάς μοι, ὅτι σοί εἰσιν,; — I pray for them: I pray not for the world, but for them which thou hast given me; for they are thine.
John 17:11: ^CA ni þanaseiþs im in þamma fairhvau; iþ þai in þamma fairhvau sind, jah ik du þus gagga. atta weiha, fastai ins in namin þeinamma, þanzei atgaft mis, ei sijaina ain swaswe wit.; — καὶ οὐκέτι εἰμὶ ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ, καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ εἰσίν, κἀγὼ πρὸς σὲ ἔρχομαι. πάτερ ἅγιε, τήρησον αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί σου ᾧ δέδωκάς μοι, ἵνα ὦσιν ἓν καθὼς ἡμεῖς.; — And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we are.
John 17:12: ^CA þan was miþ im in þamma fairhvau, ik fastaida ins in namin þeinamma. þanzei atgaft mis gafastaida, jah ainshun us im ni fraqistnoda, niba sa sunus fralustais, ei þata gamelido usfulliþ waurþi.; — ὅτε ἤμην μετ' αὐτῶν ἐγὼ ἐτήρουν αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί σου ᾧ δέδωκάς μοι, καὶ ἐφύλαξα, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐξ αὐτῶν ἀπώλετο εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱὸς τῆς ἀπωλείας, ἵνα ἡ γραφὴ πληρωθῇ.; — While I was with them in the world, I kept them in thy name: those that thou gavest me I have kept, and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition; that the scripture might be fulfilled.
John 17:14: ^CA ik atgaf im waurd þeinata; jah so manaseþs fijaida ins, unte ni sind us þamma fairhvau, swaswe ik us þamma fairhvau ni im.; — ἐγὼ δέδωκα αὐτοῖς τὸν λόγον σου, καὶ ὁ κόσμος ἐμίσησεν αὐτούς, ὅτι οὐκ εἰσὶν ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου καθὼς ἐγὼ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου.; — I have given them thy word; and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.
John 17:15: ^CA ni bidja ei usnimais ins us þamma fairhvau, ak ei bairgais im faura þamma unseljin.; — οὐκ ἐρωτῶ ἵνα ἄρῃς αὐτοὺς ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου ἀλλ' ἵνα τηρήσῃς αὐτοὺς ἐκ τοῦ πονηροῦ.; — I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil.
John 17:16: ^CA us þamma fairhvau ni sind, swaswe ik us þamma fairhvau ni im.; — ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου οὐκ εἰσὶν καθὼς ἐγὼ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου.; — They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.
John 17:18: ^CA swaswe mik insandides in manaseþ, swah ik insandida ins in þo manased.; — καθὼς ἐμὲ ἀπέστειλας εἰς τὸν κόσμον, κἀγὼ ἀπέστειλα αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸν κόσμον:; — As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world.
John 17:19: ^CA jah fram im ik weiha mik silban, ei sijaina jah eis weihai in sunjai.; — καὶ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἐγὼ ἁγιάζω ἐμαυτόν, ἵνα ὦσιν καὶ αὐτοὶ ἡγιασμένοι ἐν ἀληθείᾳ.; — And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified through the truth.
John 17:20: ^CA aþþan ni bi þans bidja ainans, ak <jah> bi þans galaubjandans þairh waurda ize du mis,; — οὐ περὶ τούτων δὲ ἐρωτῶ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ τῶν πιστευόντων διὰ τοῦ λόγου αὐτῶν εἰς ἐμέ,; — Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word;
John 17:21: ^CA ei allai ain sijaina, swaswe þu, atta, in mis jah ik in þus, ei jah þai in uggkis ain sijaina, ei so manaseþs galaubjai þatei þu mik insandides.; — ἵνα πάντες ἓν ὦσιν, καθὼς σύ, πάτερ, ἐν ἐμοὶ κἀγὼ ἐν σοί, ἵνα καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐν ἡμῖν ὦσιν, ἵνα ὁ κόσμος πιστεύῃ ὅτι σύ με ἀπέστειλας.; — That they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me.
John 17:22: ^CA jah ik wulþu þanei gaft mis, gaf im, ei sijaina ain, swaswe wit ain siju.; — κἀγὼ τὴν δόξαν ἣν δέδωκάς μοι δέδωκα αὐτοῖς, ἵνα ὦσιν ἓν καθὼς ἡμεῖς ἕν,; — And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one:
John 17:23: ^CA ik in im jah þu in mis, ei sijaina ustauhanai du ainamma, jah kunnei so manaseþs þatei þu mik insandides jah frijodes ins, swaswe mik frijodes.; — ἐγὼ ἐν αὐτοῖς καὶ σὺ ἐν ἐμοί, ἵνα ὦσιν τετελειωμένοι εἰς ἕν, ἵνα γινώσκῃ ὁ κόσμος ὅτι σύ με ἀπέστειλας καὶ ἠγάπησας αὐτοὺς καθὼς ἐμὲ ἠγάπησας.; — I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me.
John 17:24: ^CA atta, þatei atgaft mis, wiljau ei þarei im ik, jah þai sijaina miþ mis, ei saihvaina wulþu meinana þanei gaft mis, unte frijodes mik faur gaskaft fairhvaus.; — πάτερ, ὃ δέδωκάς μοι, θέλω ἵνα ὅπου εἰμὶ ἐγὼ κἀκεῖνοι ὦσιν μετ' ἐμοῦ, ἵνα θεωρῶσιν τὴν δόξαν τὴν ἐμὴν ἣν δέδωκάς μοι, ὅτι ἠγάπησάς με πρὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου.; — Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world.
John 17:25: ^CA atta garaihta, jah so manaseþs þuk ni ufkunþa; iþ ik þuk kunþa. jah þai ufkunþedun þatei þu mik insandides.; — πάτερ δίκαιε, καὶ ὁ κόσμος σε οὐκ ἔγνω, ἐγὼ δέ σε ἔγνων, καὶ οὗτοι ἔγνωσαν ὅτι σύ με ἀπέστειλας,; — O righteous Father, the world hath not known thee: but I have known thee, and these have known that thou hast sent me.
John 17:26: ^CA jah gakannida im namo þeinata jah kannja, ei friaþwa þoei frijodes mik, in im sijai jah ik in im.; — καὶ ἐγνώρισα αὐτοῖς τὸ ὄνομά σου καὶ γνωρίσω, ἵνα ἡ ἀγάπη ἣν ἠγάπησάς με ἐν αὐτοῖς ᾖ κἀγὼ ἐν αὐτοῖς.; — And I have declared unto them thy name, and will declare it: that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them.
John 18:3: ^CA iþ Iudas nam hansa jah þize gudjane jah Fareisaie andbahtans, iddjuh jaindwairþs miþ skeimam jah haizam jah wepnam.; — ὁ οὖν ἰούδας λαβὼν τὴν σπεῖραν καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἀρχιερέων καὶ ἐκ τῶν φαρισαίων ὑπηρέτας ἔρχεται ἐκεῖ μετὰ φανῶν καὶ λαμπάδων καὶ ὅπλων.; — Judas then, having received a band of men and officers from the chief priests and Pharisees, cometh thither with lanterns and torches and weapons.
John 18:4: ^CA iþ Iesus witands alla þoei qemun ana ina, usgaggands ut qaþ im: hvana sokeiþ?; — ἰησοῦς οὖν εἰδὼς πάντα τὰ ἐρχόμενα ἐπ' αὐτὸν ἐξῆλθεν καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, τίνα ζητεῖτε;; — Jesus therefore, knowing all things that should come upon him, went forth, and said unto them, Whom seek ye?
John 18:5: ^CA andhafjandans imma qeþun: Iesu, þana Nazoraiu. þaruh qaþ im Iesus: ik im. stoþuh þan jah Iudas sa lewjands ina miþ im.; — ἀπεκρίθησαν αὐτῷ, ἰησοῦν τὸν ναζωραῖον. λέγει αὐτοῖς, ἐγώ εἰμι. εἱστήκει δὲ καὶ ἰούδας ὁ παραδιδοὺς αὐτὸν μετ' αὐτῶν.; — They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, I am he. And Judas also, which betrayed him, stood with them.
John 18:6: ^CA þaruh swe qaþ im þatei ik im, galiþun ibukai jah gadrusun dalaþ.; — ὡς οὖν εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ἐγώ εἰμι, ἀπῆλθον εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω καὶ ἔπεσαν χαμαί.; — As soon then as he had said unto them, I am he, they went backward, and fell to the ground.
John 18:7: ^CA þaþroh þan ins aftra frah: hvana sokeiþ? iþ eis qeþun: Iesu, þana Nazoraiu.; — πάλιν οὖν ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτούς, τίνα ζητεῖτε; οἱ δὲ εἶπαν, ἰησοῦν τὸν ναζωραῖον.; — Then asked he them again, Whom seek ye? And they said, Jesus of Nazareth.
John 18:8: ^CA andhof Iesus: qaþ izwis þatei ik im; jabai nu mik sokeiþ, letiþ þans gaggan.; — ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς, εἶπον ὑμῖν ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι: εἰ οὖν ἐμὲ ζητεῖτε, ἄφετε τούτους ὑπάγειν:; — Jesus answered, I have told you that I am he: if therefore ye seek me, let these go their way:
John 18:10: ^CA iþ Seimon Paitrus habands hairu, uslauk ina jah sloh þis auhumistins gudjins skalk jah afmaimait imma auso taihswo; sah þan haitans was namin Malkus.; — σίμων οὖν πέτρος ἔχων μάχαιραν εἵλκυσεν αὐτὴν καὶ ἔπαισεν τὸν τοῦ ἀρχιερέως δοῦλον καὶ ἀπέκοψεν αὐτοῦ τὸ ὠτάριον τὸ δεξιόν. ἦν δὲ ὄνομα τῷ δούλῳ μάλχος.; — Then Simon Peter having a sword drew it, and smote the high priest's servant, and cut off his right ear. The servant's name was Malchus.
John 18:11: ^CA þaruh qaþ Iesus du Paitrau: lagei þana hairu in fodr. stikl þanei gaf mis atta, niu drigkau þana?; — εἶπεν οὖν ὁ ἰησοῦς τῷ πέτρῳ, βάλε τὴν μάχαιραν εἰς τὴν θήκην: τὸ ποτήριον ὃ δέδωκέν μοι ὁ πατὴρ οὐ μὴ πίω αὐτό;; — Then said Jesus unto Peter, Put up thy sword into the sheath: the cup which my Father hath given me, shall I not drink it?
John 18:13: ^CA jah gatauhun ina du Annin frumist; sa was auk swaihra Kajafin, saei was auhumists weiha þis ataþnjis.; — καὶ ἤγαγον πρὸς ἅνναν πρῶτον: ἦν γὰρ πενθερὸς τοῦ καϊάφα, ὃς ἦν ἀρχιερεὺς τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ ἐκείνου:; — And led him away to Annas first; for he was father in law to Caiaphas, which was the high priest that same year.
John 18:15: ^CA þaruh laistida Iesu Seimon Paitrus jah anþar siponeis. sah þan siponeis was kunþs þamma gudjin jah miþinngalaiþ miþ Iesua in rohsn þis gudjins.; — ἠκολούθει δὲ τῷ ἰησοῦ σίμων πέτρος καὶ ἄλλος μαθητής. ὁ δὲ μαθητὴς ἐκεῖνος ἦν γνωστὸς τῷ ἀρχιερεῖ, καὶ συνεισῆλθεν τῷ ἰησοῦ εἰς τὴν αὐλὴν τοῦ ἀρχιερέως,; — And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did another disciple: that disciple was known unto the high priest, and went in with Jesus into the palace of the high priest.
John 18:16: ^CA iþ Paitrus stoþ at daurom uta. þaruh usiddja ut sa siponeis anþar, saei was kunþs þamma gudjin, jah qaþ daurawardai jah attauh inn Paitru.; — ὁ δὲ πέτρος εἱστήκει πρὸς τῇ θύρᾳ ἔξω. ἐξῆλθεν οὖν ὁ μαθητὴς ὁ ἄλλος ὁ γνωστὸς τοῦ ἀρχιερέως καὶ εἶπεν τῇ θυρωρῷ καὶ εἰσήγαγεν τὸν πέτρον.; — But Peter stood at the door without. Then went out that other disciple, which was known unto the high priest, and spake unto her that kept the door, and brought in Peter.
John 18:18: ^CA þaruh stoþun skalkos jah andbahtos haurja waurkjandans, unte kald was, jah warmidedun sik; jah þan was miþ im Paitrus standands jah warmjands sik.; — εἱστήκεισαν δὲ οἱ δοῦλοι καὶ οἱ ὑπηρέται ἀνθρακιὰν πεποιηκότες, ὅτι ψῦχος ἦν, καὶ ἐθερμαίνοντο: ἦν δὲ καὶ ὁ πέτρος μετ' αὐτῶν ἑστὼς καὶ θερμαινόμενος.; — And the servants and officers stood there, who had made a fire of coals; for it was cold: and they warmed themselves: and Peter stood with them, and warmed himself.
John 18:20: ^CA andhof imma Iesus: ik andaugjo rodida manasedai; ik sinteino laisida in gaqumþai jah in gudhusa, þarei sinteino Iudaieis gaqimand, jah þiubjo ni rodida waiht.; — ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ ἰησοῦς, ἐγὼ παρρησίᾳ λελάληκα τῷ κόσμῳ: ἐγὼ πάντοτε ἐδίδαξα ἐν συναγωγῇ καὶ ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ, ὅπου πάντες οἱ ἰουδαῖοι συνέρχονται, καὶ ἐν κρυπτῷ ἐλάλησα οὐδέν.; — Jesus answered him, I spake openly to the world; I ever taught in the synagogue, and in the temple, whither the Jews always resort; and in secret have I said nothing.
John 18:21: ^CA hvis mik fraihnis? fraihn þans hausjandans hva rodidedjau du im; sai, þai witun þatei qaþ ik.; — τί με ἐρωτᾷς; ἐρώτησον τοὺς ἀκηκοότας τί ἐλάλησα αὐτοῖς: ἴδε οὗτοι οἴδασιν ἃ εἶπον ἐγώ.; — Why askest thou me? ask them which heard me, what I have said unto them: behold, they know what I said.
John 18:22: ^CA iþ þata qiþandin imma, sums andbahte <at>standands gaf slah lofin Iesua qaþuh: swau andhafjis þamma reikistin gudjin?; — ταῦτα δὲ αὐτοῦ εἰπόντος εἷς παρεστηκὼς τῶν ὑπηρετῶν ἔδωκεν ῥάπισμα τῷ ἰησοῦ εἰπών, οὕτως ἀποκρίνῃ τῷ ἀρχιερεῖ;; — And when he had thus spoken, one of the officers which stood by struck Jesus with the palm of his hand, saying, Answerest thou the high priest so?
John 18:23: ^CA andhof <imma> Iesus: jabai ubilaba rodida, weitwodei bi þata ubil, aiþþau jabai waila, duhve mik slahis?; — ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ ἰησοῦς, εἰ κακῶς ἐλάλησα, μαρτύρησον περὶ τοῦ κακοῦ: εἰ δὲ καλῶς, τί με δέρεις;; — Jesus answered him, If I have spoken evil, bear witness of the evil: but if well, why smitest thou me?
John 18:25: ^CA iþ Seimon Paitrus was standands jah warmjands sik. þaruh qeþun du imma: niu jah þu þize siponje þis is? iþ is afaiaik jah qaþ: ne, ni im.; — ἦν δὲ σίμων πέτρος ἑστὼς καὶ θερμαινόμενος. εἶπον οὖν αὐτῷ, μὴ καὶ σὺ ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ εἶ; ἠρνήσατο ἐκεῖνος καὶ εἶπεν, οὐκ εἰμί.; — And Simon Peter stood and warmed himself. They said therefore unto him, Art not thou also one of his disciples? He denied it, and said, I am not.
John 18:26: ^CA qaþ sums þize skalke þis maistins gudjins, sah niþjis was þammei afmaimait Paitrus auso: niu þuk sahv ik in aurtigarda miþ imma?; — λέγει εἷς ἐκ τῶν δούλων τοῦ ἀρχιερέως, συγγενὴς ὢν οὗ ἀπέκοψεν πέτρος τὸ ὠτίον, οὐκ ἐγώ σε εἶδον ἐν τῷ κήπῳ μετ' αὐτοῦ;; — One of the servants of the high priest, being his kinsman whose ear Peter cut off, saith, Did not I see thee in the garden with him?
John 18:27: ^CA þaruh aftra afaiaik Paitrus, jah suns hana hrukida.; — πάλιν οὖν ἠρνήσατο πέτρος: καὶ εὐθέως ἀλέκτωρ ἐφώνησεν.; — Peter then denied again: and immediately the cock crew.
John 18:28: ^CA iþ eis tauhun Iesu fram Kajafin in praitoriaun. þanuh was maurgins. iþ eis ni iddjedun in praitoria<un>, ei ni bisaulnodedeina, ak matidedeina pasxa.; — ἄγουσιν οὖν τὸν ἰησοῦν ἀπὸ τοῦ καϊάφα εἰς τὸ πραιτώριον: ἦν δὲ πρωΐ: καὶ αὐτοὶ οὐκ εἰσῆλθον εἰς τὸ πραιτώριον, ἵνα μὴ μιανθῶσιν ἀλλὰ φάγωσιν τὸ πάσχα.; — Then led they Jesus from Caiaphas unto the hall of judgment: and it was early; and they themselves went not into the judgment hall, lest they should be defiled; but that they might eat the passover.
John 18:31: ^CA þaruh qaþ im Peilatus: nimiþ ina jus jah bi witoda izwaramma stojiþ ina. iþ eis qeþunuh du imma Iudaieis: unsis ni skuld ist usqiman manne ainummehun.; — εἶπεν οὖν αὐτοῖς ὁ πιλᾶτος, λάβετε αὐτὸν ὑμεῖς, καὶ κατὰ τὸν νόμον ὑμῶν κρίνατε αὐτόν. εἶπον αὐτῷ οἱ ἰουδαῖοι, ἡμῖν οὐκ ἔξεστιν ἀποκτεῖναι οὐδένα:; — Then said Pilate unto them, Take ye him, and judge him according to your law. The Jews therefore said unto him, It is not lawful for us to put any man to death:
John 18:32: ^CA ei waurd fraujins usfullnodedi, þatei qaþ, bandwjands hvileikamma dauþau skulda gaswiltan.; — ἵνα ὁ λόγος τοῦ ἰησοῦ πληρωθῇ ὃν εἶπεν σημαίνων ποίῳ θανάτῳ ἤμελλεν ἀποθνῄσκειν.; — That the saying of Jesus might be fulfilled, which he spake, signifying what death he should die.
John 18:34: ^CA andhof Iesus: abu þus silbin þu þata qiþis þau anþarai þus qeþun bi mik?; — ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς, ἀπὸ σεαυτοῦ σὺ τοῦτο λέγεις ἢ ἄλλοι εἶπόν σοι περὶ ἐμοῦ;; — Jesus answered him, Sayest thou this thing of thyself, or did others tell it thee of me?
John 18:35: ^CA andhof Peilatus: waitei ik Iudaius im? so þiuda þeina jah gudjans anafulhun þuk mis; hva gatawides?; — ἀπεκρίθη ὁ πιλᾶτος, μήτι ἐγὼ ἰουδαῖός εἰμι; τὸ ἔθνος τὸ σὸν καὶ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς παρέδωκάν σε ἐμοί: τί ἐποίησας;; — Pilate answered, Am I a Jew? Thine own nation and the chief priests have delivered thee unto me: what hast thou done?
John 18:37: ^CA þaruh qaþ imma Peilatus: an nuh þiudans is þu? andhafjands Iesus <qaþ>: þu qiþis ei þiudans im ik. ik du þamma gabaurans im jah du þamma qam in þamma fairhvau ei weitwodjau sunjai. hvazuh saei ist sunjos, hauseiþ stibnos meinaizos.; — εἶπεν οὖν αὐτῷ ὁ πιλᾶτος, οὐκοῦν βασιλεὺς εἶ σύ; ἀπεκρίθη ὁ ἰησοῦς, σὺ λέγεις ὅτι βασιλεύς εἰμι. ἐγὼ εἰς τοῦτο γεγέννημαι καὶ εἰς τοῦτο ἐλήλυθα εἰς τὸν κόσμον, ἵνα μαρτυρήσω τῇ ἀληθείᾳ: πᾶς ὁ ὢν ἐκ τῆς ἀληθείας ἀκούει μου τῆς φωνῆς.; — Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou a king then? Jesus answered, Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end was I born, and for this cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice.
John 18:38: ^CA þanuh qaþ imma Peilatus: hva ist so sunja! jah þata qiþands <aftra> galaiþ ut du Iudaium jah qaþ im: ik ainohun fairino ni bigita in þamma.; — λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ πιλᾶτος, τί ἐστιν ἀλήθεια; καὶ τοῦτο εἰπὼν πάλιν ἐξῆλθεν πρὸς τοὺς ἰουδαίους, καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, ἐγὼ οὐδεμίαν εὑρίσκω ἐν αὐτῷ αἰτίαν.; — Pilate saith unto him, What is truth? And when he had said this, he went out again unto the Jews, and saith unto them, I find in him no fault at all.
John 18:40: ^CA iþ eis hropidedun aftra allai qiþandans: ne þana, ak Barabban; sah þan was sa Barabba waidedja.; — ἐκραύγασαν οὖν πάλιν λέγοντες, μὴ τοῦτον ἀλλὰ τὸν βαραββᾶν. ἦν δὲ ὁ βαραββᾶς λῃστής.; — Then cried they all again, saying, Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber.
John 19:6: ^CA þaruh biþe sehvun ina þai maistans gudjans jah andbahtos, hropidedun qiþandans: ushramei, ushramei ina! qaþ im Peilatus: nimiþ ina jus jah hramjiþ. iþ ik fairina in imma ni bigita.; — ὅτε οὖν εἶδον αὐτὸν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ ὑπηρέται ἐκραύγασαν λέγοντες, σταύρωσον σταύρωσον. λέγει αὐτοῖς ὁ πιλᾶτος, λάβετε αὐτὸν ὑμεῖς καὶ σταυρώσατε, ἐγὼ γὰρ οὐχ εὑρίσκω ἐν αὐτῷ αἰτίαν.; — When the chief priests therefore and officers saw him, they cried out, saying, Crucify him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Take ye him, and crucify him: for I find no fault in him.
John 19:7: ^CA andhofun imma Iudaieis: weis witoþ aihum, jah bi þamma witoda unsaramma skal gaswiltan, unte sik silban gudis sunu gatawida.; — ἀπεκρίθησαν αὐτῷ οἱ ἰουδαῖοι, ἡμεῖς νόμον ἔχομεν, καὶ κατὰ τὸν νόμον ὀφείλει ἀποθανεῖν, ὅτι υἱὸν θεοῦ ἑαυτὸν ἐποίησεν.; — The Jews answered him, We have a law, and by our law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God.
John 19:10: ^CA þaruh qaþ imma Peilatus: du mis ni rodeis? niu waist þatei waldufni aih ushramjan þuk jah waldufni aih fraletan þuk?; — λέγει οὖν αὐτῷ ὁ πιλᾶτος, ἐμοὶ οὐ λαλεῖς; οὐκ οἶδας ὅτι ἐξουσίαν ἔχω ἀπολῦσαί σε καὶ ἐξουσίαν ἔχω σταυρῶσαί σε;; — Then saith Pilate unto him, Speakest thou not unto me? knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and have power to release thee?
John 19:11: ^CA andhof Iesus: ni aihtedeis waldufnje ainhun ana mik, nih wesi þus atgiban iupaþro; duhþe sa galewjands mik þus maizein frawaurht habaid.; — ἀπεκρίθη [αὐτῷ] ἰησοῦς, οὐκ εἶχες ἐξουσίαν κατ' ἐμοῦ οὐδεμίαν εἰ μὴ ἦν δεδομένον σοι ἄνωθεν: διὰ τοῦτο ὁ παραδούς μέ σοι μείζονα ἁμαρτίαν ἔχει.; — Jesus answered, Thou couldest have no power at all against me, except it were given thee from above: therefore he that delivered me unto thee hath the greater sin.
John 19:12: ^CA Framuh þamma sokida Peilatus fraletan ina. iþ Iudaieis hropidedun qiþandans: jabai þana fraletis, ni is frijonds kaisara; sahvazuh izei þiudan sik silban taujiþ, andstandiþ kaisara.; — ἐκ τούτου ὁ πιλᾶτος ἐζήτει ἀπολῦσαι αὐτόν: οἱ δὲ ἰουδαῖοι ἐκραύγασαν λέγοντες, ἐὰν τοῦτον ἀπολύσῃς, οὐκ εἶ φίλος τοῦ καίσαρος: πᾶς ὁ βασιλέα ἑαυτὸν ποιῶν ἀντιλέγει τῷ καίσαρι.; — And from thenceforth Pilate sought to release him: but the Jews cried out, saying, If thou let this man go, thou art not Caesar's friend: whosoever maketh himself a king speaketh against Caesar.
Luke incipit: ^CA Aiwaggeljo þairh Lukan anastodeiþ.
Luke 1:3: ^CA galeikaida jah mis [jah ahmin weihamma] fram anastodeinai allaim glaggwuba afarlaistjandin gahahjo þus meljan, batista Þaiaufeilu,; — ἔδοξε κἀμοὶ παρηκολουθηκότι ἄνωθεν πᾶσιν ἀκριβῶς καθεξῆς σοι γράψαι, κράτιστε θεόφιλε,; — It seemed good to me also, having had perfect understanding of all things from the very first, to write unto thee in order, most excellent Theophilus,
Luke 1:4: ^CA ei gakunnais þize bi þoei galaisiþs is waurde [a]staþ.; — ἵνα ἐπιγνῷς περὶ ὧν κατηχήθης λόγων τὴν ἀσφάλειαν.; — That thou mightest know the certainty of those things, wherein thou hast been instructed.
Luke 1:5: ^CA was in dagam Herodes þiudanis Iudaias gudja namin Zakarias, us afar<am> Abijins, jah qeins is us dauhtrum Aharons, jah namo izos Aileisabaiþ.; — ἐγένετο ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἡρῴδου βασιλέως τῆς ἰουδαίας ἱερεύς τις ὀνόματι ζαχαρίας ἐξ ἐφημερίας ἀβιά, καὶ γυνὴ αὐτῷ ἐκ τῶν θυγατέρων ἀαρών, καὶ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτῆς ἐλισάβετ.; — THERE was in the days of Herod, the king of Judaea, a certain priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abia: and his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth.
Luke 1:8: ^CA warþ þan, miþþanei gudjinoda is in wikon kunjis seinis in andwairþja gudis,; — ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ ἱερατεύειν αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ τάξει τῆς ἐφημερίας αὐτοῦ ἔναντι τοῦ θεοῦ,; — And it came to pass, that while he executed the priest's office before God in the order of his course,
Luke 1:12: ^CA jah gadrobnoda Zakarias gasaihvands, jah agis disdraus ina.; — καὶ ἐταράχθη ζαχαρίας ἰδών, καὶ φόβος ἐπέπεσεν ἐπ' αὐτόν.; — And when Zacharias saw him, he was troubled, and fear fell upon him.
Luke 1:13: ^CA qaþ þan du imma sa aggilus: ni ogs þus, Zakaria, duþe ei andhausida ist bida þeina, jah qens þeina Aileisabaiþ gabairid sunu þus, jah haitais namo is Iohannen.; — εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ ἄγγελος, μὴ φοβοῦ, ζαχαρία, διότι εἰσηκούσθη ἡ δέησίς σου, καὶ ἡ γυνή σου ἐλισάβετ γεννήσει υἱόν σοι, καὶ καλέσεις τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἰωάννην.; — But the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias: for thy prayer is heard; and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John.
Luke 1:15: ^CA wairþiþ auk mikils in andwairþja fraujins jah wein jah leiþu ni drigkid jah ahmins weihis gafulljada nauhþan in wambai aiþeins seinaizos,; — ἔσται γὰρ μέγας ἐνώπιον [τοῦ] κυρίου, καὶ οἶνον καὶ σίκερα οὐ μὴ πίῃ, καὶ πνεύματος ἁγίου πλησθήσεται ἔτι ἐκ κοιλίας μητρὸς αὐτοῦ,; — For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and shall drink neither wine nor strong drink; and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost, even from his mother's womb.
Luke 1:18: ^CA jah qaþ Zakarias du þamma aggilau: bihve kunnum þata? ik raihtis im sineigs, jah qens meina framaldrozei in dagam seinaim.; — καὶ εἶπεν ζαχαρίας πρὸς τὸν ἄγγελον, κατὰ τί γνώσομαι τοῦτο; ἐγὼ γάρ εἰμι πρεσβύτης καὶ ἡ γυνή μου προβεβηκυῖα ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις αὐτῆς.; — And Zacharias said unto the angel, Whereby shall I know this? for I am an old man, and my wife well stricken in years.
Luke 1:19: ^CA jah andhafjands sa aggilus qaþ du imma: ik im Gabriel sa standands in andwairþja gudis, jah insandiþs im rodjan du þus jah wailamerjan þus þata.; — καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ ἄγγελος εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἐγώ εἰμι γαβριὴλ ὁ παρεστηκὼς ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ ἀπεστάλην λαλῆσαι πρὸς σὲ καὶ εὐαγγελίσασθαί σοι ταῦτα:; — And the angel answering said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God; and am sent to speak unto thee, and to shew thee these glad tidings.
Luke 1:21: ^CA jah was managei beidandans Zakariins, jah sildaleikidedun hva latidedi ina in þizai alh.; — καὶ ἦν ὁ λαὸς προσδοκῶν τὸν ζαχαρίαν, καὶ ἐθαύμαζον ἐν τῷ χρονίζειν ἐν τῷ ναῷ αὐτόν.; — And the people waited for Zacharias, and marvelled that he tarried so long in the temple.
Luke 1:24: ^CA afaruh þan þans dagans inkilþo warþ Aileisabaiþ qens is jah galaugnida sik menoþs fimf, qiþandei:; — μετὰ δὲ ταύτας τὰς ἡμέρας συνέλαβεν ἐλισάβετ ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ: καὶ περιέκρυβεν ἑαυτὴν μῆνας πέντε, λέγουσα; — And after those days his wife Elisabeth conceived, and hid herself five months, saying,
Luke 1:29: ^CA iþ si gasaihvandei gaþlahsnoda bi innatgahtai is jah þahta sis hveleika wesi so goleins [þatei swa þiuþida izai].; — ἡ δὲ ἐπὶ τῷ λόγῳ διεταράχθη καὶ διελογίζετο ποταπὸς εἴη ὁ ἀσπασμὸς οὗτος.; — And when she saw him, she was troubled at his saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this should be.
Luke 1:30: ^CA jah qaþ aggilus du izai: ni ogs þus, Mariam, bigast auk anst fram guda.; — καὶ εἶπεν ὁ ἄγγελος αὐτῇ, μὴ φοβοῦ, μαριάμ, εὗρες γὰρ χάριν παρὰ τῷ θεῷ:; — And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found favour with God.
Luke 1:31: ^CA jah sai, ganimis in kilþein jah gabairis sunu jah haitais namo is Iesu.; — καὶ ἰδοὺ συλλήμψῃ ἐν γαστρὶ καὶ τέξῃ υἱόν, καὶ καλέσεις τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἰησοῦν.; — And, behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name JESUS.
Luke 1:32: ^CA sah wairþiþ mikils jah sunus hauhistins haitada, jah gibid imma frauja guþ stol Daweidis attins is.; — οὗτος ἔσται μέγας καὶ υἱὸς ὑψίστου κληθήσεται, καὶ δώσει αὐτῷ κύριος ὁ θεὸς τὸν θρόνον δαυὶδ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ,; — He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest: and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David:
Luke 1:33: ^CA jah þiudanoþ ufar garda Iakobis in ajukduþ, jah þiudinassaus is ni wairþiþ andeis.; — καὶ βασιλεύσει ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον ἰακὼβ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας, καὶ τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἔσται τέλος.; — And he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and of his kingdom there shall be no end.
Luke 1:34: ^CA qaþ þan Mariam du þamma aggilau: hvaiwa sijai þata, þandei aban ni kann?; — εἶπεν δὲ μαριὰμ πρὸς τὸν ἄγγελον, πῶς ἔσται τοῦτο, ἐπεὶ ἄνδρα οὐ γινώσκω;; — Then said Mary unto the angel, How shall this be, seeing I know not a man?
Luke 1:35: ^CA jah andhafjands sa aggilus qaþ du izai: ahma weihs atgaggiþ ana þuk, jah mahts hauhistins ufarskadweid þus, duþe ei <jah> saei gabairada weihs haitada sunus gudis.; — καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ ἄγγελος εἶπεν αὐτῇ, πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἐπελεύσεται ἐπὶ σέ, καὶ δύναμις ὑψίστου ἐπισκιάσει σοι: διὸ καὶ τὸ γεννώμενον ἅγιον κληθήσεται, υἱὸς θεοῦ.; — And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee: therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God.
Luke 1:36: ^CA jah sai, Aileisabaiþ niþjo þeina, jah so inkilþo sunau in aldomin seinamma, jah sa menoþs saihsta ist izai sei haitada stairo,; — καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐλισάβετ ἡ συγγενίς σου καὶ αὐτὴ συνείληφεν υἱὸν ἐν γήρει αὐτῆς, καὶ οὗτος μὴν ἕκτος ἐστὶν αὐτῇ τῇ καλουμένῃ στείρᾳ:; — And, behold, thy cousin Elisabeth, she hath also conceived a son in her old age: and this is the sixth month with her, who was called barren.
Luke 1:40: ^CA jah galaiþ in gard Zakariins jah golida Aileisabaiþ.; — καὶ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον ζαχαρίου καὶ ἠσπάσατο τὴν ἐλισάβετ.; — And entered into the house of Zacharias, and saluted Elisabeth.
Luke 1:41: ^CA jah warþ, swe hausida Aileisabaiþ golein Mariins, lailaik barn in qiþau izos, jah gafullnoda ahmins weihis Aileisabaiþ,; — καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς ἤκουσεν τὸν ἀσπασμὸν τῆς μαρίας ἡ ἐλισάβετ, ἐσκίρτησεν τὸ βρέφος ἐν τῇ κοιλίᾳ αὐτῆς, καὶ ἐπλήσθη πνεύματος ἁγίου ἡ ἐλισάβετ,; — And it came to pass, that, when Elisabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb; and Elisabeth was filled with the Holy Ghost:
Luke 1:42: ^CA jah ufwopida stibnai mikilai jah qaþ: þiuþido þu in qinom, jah þiuþido akran qiþaus þeinis.; — καὶ ἀνεφώνησεν κραυγῇ μεγάλῃ καὶ εἶπεν, εὐλογημένη σὺ ἐν γυναιξίν, καὶ εὐλογημένος ὁ καρπὸς τῆς κοιλίας σου.; — And she spake out with a loud voice, and said, Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb.
Luke 1:44: ^CA sai allis, sunsei warþ stibna goleinais þeinaizos in ausam meinaim, lailaik þata barn in swigniþai in wambai meinai.; — ἰδοὺ γὰρ ὡς ἐγένετο ἡ φωνὴ τοῦ ἀσπασμοῦ σου εἰς τὰ ὦτά μου, ἐσκίρτησεν ἐν ἀγαλλιάσει τὸ βρέφος ἐν τῇ κοιλίᾳ μου.; — For, lo, as soon as the voice of thy salutation sounded in mine ears, the babe leaped in my womb for joy.
Luke 1:46: ^CA jah qaþ Mariam: mikileid saiwala meina fraujan,; — καὶ εἶπεν μαριάμ, μεγαλύνει ἡ ψυχή μου τὸν κύριον,; — And Mary said, My soul doth magnify the Lord,
Luke 1:48: ^CA unte insahv du hnaiweinai þiujos seinaizos; sai allis, fram himma nu audagjand mik alla kunja.; — ὅτι ἐπέβλεψεν ἐπὶ τὴν ταπείνωσιν τῆς δούλης αὐτοῦ. ἰδοὺ γὰρ ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν μακαριοῦσίν με πᾶσαι αἱ γενεαί:; — For he hath regarded the low estate of his handmaiden: for, behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed.
Luke 1:49: ^CA unte gatawida mis mikilein sa mahteiga, jah weih namo is.; — ὅτι ἐποίησέν μοι μεγάλα ὁ δυνατός, καὶ ἅγιον τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ,; — For he that is mighty hath done to me great things; and holy is his name.
Luke 1:51: ^CA gatawida swinþein in arma seinamma, distahida mikilþuhtans gahugdai hairtins seinis;; — ἐποίησεν κράτος ἐν βραχίονι αὐτοῦ, διεσκόρπισεν ὑπερηφάνους διανοίᾳ καρδίας αὐτῶν:; — He hath shewed strength with his arm; he hath scattered the proud in the imagination of their hearts.
Luke 1:56: ^CA gastoþ þan Mariam miþ izai swe menoþs þrins jah gawandida sik du garda seinamma.; — ἔμεινεν δὲ μαριὰμ σὺν αὐτῇ ὡς μῆνας τρεῖς, καὶ ὑπέστρεψεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτῆς.; — And Mary abode with her about three months, and returned to her own house.
Luke 1:58: ^CA jah hausidedun bisitands jah ganiþjos izos, unte gamikilida frauja armahairtein seina bi izai, jah miþfaginodedun izai.; — καὶ ἤκουσαν οἱ περίοικοι καὶ οἱ συγγενεῖς αὐτῆς ὅτι ἐμεγάλυνεν κύριος τὸ ἔλεος αὐτοῦ μετ' αὐτῆς, καὶ συνέχαιρον αὐτῇ.; — And her neighbours and her cousins heard how the Lord had shewed great mercy upon her; and they rejoiced with her.
Luke 1:59: ^CA jah warþ in daga ahtudin, qemun bimaitan þata barn jah haihaitun ina afar namin attins is Zakarian.; — καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ὀγδόῃ ἦλθον περιτεμεῖν τὸ παιδίον, καὶ ἐκάλουν αὐτὸ ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ ζαχαρίαν.; — And it came to pass, that on the eighth day they came to circumcise the child; and they called him Zacharias, after the name of his father.
Luke 1:60: ^CA jah andhafjandei so aiþei is qaþ: ne, ak haitaidau Iohannes.; — καὶ ἀποκριθεῖσα ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ εἶπεν, οὐχί, ἀλλὰ κληθήσεται ἰωάννης.; — And his mother answered and said, Not so; but he shall be called John.
Luke 1:61: ^CA jah qeþun du izai þatei ni ainshun ist in kunja þeinamma saei haitaidau þamma namin.; — καὶ εἶπαν πρὸς αὐτὴν ὅτι οὐδείς ἐστιν ἐκ τῆς συγγενείας σου ὃς καλεῖται τῷ ὀνόματι τούτῳ.; — And they said unto her, There is none of thy kindred that is called by this name.
Luke 1:63: ^CA iþ is sokjands spilda [nam] ga[h]melida qiþands: Iohannes ist namo is; jah sildaleikidedun allai.; — καὶ αἰτήσας πινακίδιον ἔγραψεν λέγων, ἰωάννης ἐστὶν ὄνομα αὐτοῦ. καὶ ἐθαύμασαν πάντες.; — And he asked for a writing table, and wrote, saying, His name is John. And they marvelled all.
Luke 1:64: ^CA usluknoda þan munþs is suns jah tuggo is, jah rodida þiuþjands guþ.; — ἀνεῴχθη δὲ τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ παραχρῆμα καὶ ἡ γλῶσσα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐλάλει εὐλογῶν τὸν θεόν.; — And his mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue loosed, and he spake, and praised God.
Luke 1:66: ^CA jah galagidedun allai þai hausjandans in hairtin seinamma qiþandans: hva skuli þata barn wairþan? jah þan handus fraujins was miþ imma.; — καὶ ἔθεντο πάντες οἱ ἀκούσαντες ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτῶν, λέγοντες, τί ἄρα τὸ παιδίον τοῦτο ἔσται; καὶ γὰρ χεὶρ κυρίου ἦν μετ' αὐτοῦ.; — And all they that heard them laid them up in their hearts, saying, What manner of child shall this be! And the hand of the Lord was with him.
Luke 1:67: ^CA jah Zakarias, atta is, gafullnoda ahmins weihis jah praufetida jah qaþ:; — καὶ ζαχαρίας ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ ἐπλήσθη πνεύματος ἁγίου καὶ ἐπροφήτευσεν λέγων,; — And his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied, saying,
Luke 1:74: ^CA unagein us handau fijande unsaraize galausidaim skalkinon imma; — ἀφόβως ἐκ χειρὸς ἐχθρῶν ῥυσθέντας λατρεύειν αὐτῷ; — That he would grant unto us, that we being delivered out of the hand of our enemies might serve him without fear,
Luke 1:76: ^CA jah þu, barnilo, praufetus hauhistins haitaza; fauragaggis auk faura andwairþja fraujins, manwjan wigans imma,; — καὶ σὺ δέ, παιδίον, προφήτης ὑψίστου κληθήσῃ, προπορεύσῃ γὰρ ἐνώπιον κυρίου ἑτοιμάσαι ὁδοὺς αὐτοῦ,; — And thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Highest: for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways;
Luke 1:77: ^CA du giban kunþi naseinais managein is in afleta frawaurhte ize,; — τοῦ δοῦναι γνῶσιν σωτηρίας τῷ λαῷ αὐτοῦ ἐν ἀφέσει ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν,; — To give knowledge of salvation unto his people by the remission of their sins,
Luke 1:79: ^CA gabairhtjan þaim in riqiza jah skadau dauþus sitandam, du garaihtjan fotuns unsarans in wig gawairþjis.; — ἐπιφᾶναι τοῖς ἐν σκότει καὶ σκιᾷ θανάτου καθημένοις, τοῦ κατευθῦναι τοὺς πόδας ἡμῶν εἰς ὁδὸν εἰρήνης.; — To give light to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace.
Luke 1:80: ^CA iþ þata barn wohs jah swinþnoda ahmin jah was ana auþidom und dag ustaikneinais seinaizos du Israela.; — τὸ δὲ παιδίον ηὔξανεν καὶ ἐκραταιοῦτο πνεύματι, καὶ ἦν ἐν ταῖς ἐρήμοις ἕως ἡμέρας ἀναδείξεως αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὸν ἰσραήλ.; — And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and was in the deserts till the day of his shewing unto Israel.
Luke 2:1: ^CA Warþ þan in dagans jainans, urrann gagrefts fram kaisara Agustau, gameljan allana midjungard.; — ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις ἐξῆλθεν δόγμα παρὰ καίσαρος αὐγούστου ἀπογράφεσθαι πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην.; — And it came to pass in those days, that there went out a decree from Caesar Augustus that all the world should be taxed.
Luke 2:2: ^CA soh þan gilstrameleins frumista warþ at [wisandin kindina Swriais] raginondin Saurim Kwreinaiau.; — αὕτη ἀπογραφὴ πρώτη ἐγένετο ἡγεμονεύοντος τῆς συρίας κυρηνίου.; — (And this taxing was first made when Cyrenius was governor of Syria.)
Luke 2:5: ^CA anameljan miþ Mariin sei in fragiftim was imma qeins, wisandein inkilþon.; — ἀπογράψασθαι σὺν μαριὰμ τῇ ἐμνηστευμένῃ αὐτῷ, οὔσῃ ἐγκύῳ.; — To be taxed with Mary his espoused wife, being great with child.
Luke 2:8: ^CA jah hairdjos wesun in þamma samin landa, þairhwakandans jah witandans wahtwom nahts ufaro hairdai seinai.; — καὶ ποιμένες ἦσαν ἐν τῇ χώρᾳ τῇ αὐτῇ ἀγραυλοῦντες καὶ φυλάσσοντες φυλακὰς τῆς νυκτὸς ἐπὶ τὴν ποίμνην αὐτῶν.; — And there were in the same country shepherds abiding in the field, keeping watch over their flock by night.
Luke 2:9: ^CA iþ aggilus fraujins anaqam ins jah wulþus fraujins biskain ins, jah ohtedun agisa mikilamma.; — καὶ ἄγγελος κυρίου ἐπέστη αὐτοῖς καὶ δόξα κυρίου περιέλαμψεν αὐτούς, καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν φόβον μέγαν.; — And, lo, the angel of the Lord came upon them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them: and they were sore afraid.
Luke 2:10: ^CA jah qaþ du im sa aggilus: ni ogeiþ, unte sai, spillo izwis faheid mikila, sei wairþiþ allai managein,; — καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἄγγελος, μὴ φοβεῖσθε, ἰδοὺ γὰρ εὐαγγελίζομαι ὑμῖν χαρὰν μεγάλην ἥτις ἔσται παντὶ τῷ λαῷ,; — And the angel said unto them, Fear not: for, behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people.
Luke 2:12: ^CA jah þata izwis taikns: bigitid barn biwundan jah galagid in uzetin.; — καὶ τοῦτο ὑμῖν τὸ σημεῖον, εὑρήσετε βρέφος ἐσπαργανωμένον καὶ κείμενον ἐν φάτνῃ.; — And this shall be a sign unto you; Ye shall find the babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, lying in a manger.
Luke 2:13: ^CA jah anaks warþ miþ þamma aggilau managei harjis himinakundis hazjandane guþ jah qiþandane:; — καὶ ἐξαίφνης ἐγένετο σὺν τῷ ἀγγέλῳ πλῆθος στρατιᾶς οὐρανίου αἰνούντων τὸν θεὸν καὶ λεγόντων,; — And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and saying,
Luke 2:15: ^CA jah warþ, biþe galiþun fairra im in himin þai aggiljus, jah þai mans þai hairdjos qeþun du sis misso: þairhgaggaima ju und Beþlahaim jah saihvaima waurd þata waurþano, þatei frauja gakannida unsis.; — καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς ἀπῆλθον ἀπ' αὐτῶν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν οἱ ἄγγελοι, οἱ ποιμένες ἐλάλουν πρὸς ἀλλήλους, διέλθωμεν δὴ ἕως βηθλέεμ καὶ ἴδωμεν τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο τὸ γεγονὸς ὃ ὁ κύριος ἐγνώρισεν ἡμῖν.; — And it came to pass, as the angels were gone away from them into heaven, the shepherds said one to another, Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing which is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us.
Luke 2:17: ^CA gasaihvandans þan gakannidedun bi þata waurd þatei rodiþ was du im bi þata barn.; — ἰδόντες δὲ ἐγνώρισαν περὶ τοῦ ῥήματος τοῦ λαληθέντος αὐτοῖς περὶ τοῦ παιδίου τούτου.; — And when they had seen it, they made known abroad the saying which was told them concerning this child.
Luke 2:18: ^CA jah allai þai gahausjandans sildaleikidedun bi þo rodidona fram þaim hairdjam du im.; — καὶ πάντες οἱ ἀκούσαντες ἐθαύμασαν περὶ τῶν λαληθέντων ὑπὸ τῶν ποιμένων πρὸς αὐτούς:; — And all they that heard it wondered at those things which were told them by the shepherds.
Luke 2:19: ^CA iþ Maria alla gafastaida þo waurda, þagkjandei in hairtin seinamma.; — ἡ δὲ μαριὰμ πάντα συνετήρει τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα συμβάλλουσα ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτῆς.; — But Mary kept all these things, and pondered them in her heart.
Luke 2:20: ^CA jah gawandidedun sik þai hairdjos mikiljandans jah hazjandans guþ in allaize þizeei gahausidedun jah gasehvun swaswe rodiþ was du im.; — καὶ ὑπέστρεψαν οἱ ποιμένες δοξάζοντες καὶ αἰνοῦντες τὸν θεὸν ἐπὶ πᾶσιν οἷς ἤκουσαν καὶ εἶδον καθὼς ἐλαλήθη πρὸς αὐτούς.; — And the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the things that they had heard and seen, as it was told unto them.
Luke 2:23: ^CA swaswe gamelid ist in witoda fraujins: þatei hvazuh gumakundaize uslukands qiþu weihs fraujins haitada,; — καθὼς γέγραπται ἐν νόμῳ κυρίου ὅτι πᾶν ἄρσεν διανοῖγον μήτραν ἅγιον τῷ κυρίῳ κληθήσεται,; — (As it is written in the law of the LORD, Every male that openeth the womb shall be called holy to the Lord;)
Luke 2:24: ^CA jah ei gebeina fram imma hunsl, swaswe qiþan ist in witoda fraujins, gajuk hraiwadubono aiþþau twos juggons ahake.; — καὶ τοῦ δοῦναι θυσίαν κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον ἐν τῷ νόμῳ κυρίου, ζεῦγος τρυγόνων ἢ δύο νοσσοὺς περιστερῶν.; — And to offer a sacrifice according to that which is said in the law of the Lord, A pair of turtledoves, or two young pigeons.
Luke 2:29: ^CA nu fraleitais skalk þeinana, [fraujinond] frauja, bi waurda þeinamma in gawairþja;; — νῦν ἀπολύεις τὸν δοῦλόν σου, δέσποτα, κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμά σου ἐν εἰρήνῃ:; — Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, according to thy word:
Luke 2:33: ^CA jah was Iosef jah aiþei is sildaleikjandona ana þaim þoei rodida wesun bi ina.; — καὶ ἦν ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἡ μήτηρ θαυμάζοντες ἐπὶ τοῖς λαλουμένοις περὶ αὐτοῦ.; — And Joseph and his mother marvelled at those things which were spoken of him.
Luke 2:34: ^CA jah þiuþida ina Swmaion jah qaþ du Mariin, aiþein is: sai, sa ligiþ du drusa jah usstassai managaize in Israela jah du taiknai andsakanai.; — καὶ εὐλόγησεν αὐτοὺς συμεὼν καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς μαριὰμ τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ, ἰδοὺ οὗτος κεῖται εἰς πτῶσιν καὶ ἀνάστασιν πολλῶν ἐν τῷ ἰσραὴλ καὶ εἰς σημεῖον ἀντιλεγόμενον; — And Simeon blessed them, and said unto Mary his mother, Behold, this child is set for the fall and rising again of many in Israel; and for a sign which shall be spoken against;
Luke 2:36: ^CA jah was Anna praufeteis, dauhtar Fanuelis, us kunja Aseris; soh framaldra dage managaize libandei miþ abin jera sibun fram magaþein seinai,; — καὶ ἦν ἅννα προφῆτις, θυγάτηρ φανουήλ, ἐκ φυλῆς ἀσήρ: αὕτη προβεβηκυῖα ἐν ἡμέραις πολλαῖς, ζήσασα μετὰ ἀνδρὸς ἔτη ἑπτὰ ἀπὸ τῆς παρθενίας αὐτῆς,; — And there was one Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser: she was of a great age, and had lived with an husband seven years from her virginity;
Luke 2:39: ^CA jah biþe ustauhun allata bi witoda fraujins, gawandidedun sik in Galeilaian, in baurg seina Nazaraiþ.; — καὶ ὡς ἐτέλεσαν πάντα τὰ κατὰ τὸν νόμον κυρίου, ἐπέστρεψαν εἰς τὴν γαλιλαίαν εἰς πόλιν ἑαυτῶν ναζαρέθ.; — And when they had performed all things according to the law of the Lord, they returned into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth.
Luke 2:41: ^CA jah wratodedun þai birusjos is jera hvammeh in Iairusalem at dulþ paska.; — καὶ ἐπορεύοντο οἱ γονεῖς αὐτοῦ κατ' ἔτος εἰς ἰερουσαλὴμ τῇ ἑορτῇ τοῦ πάσχα.; — Now his parents went to Jerusalem every year at the feast of the passover.
Luke 2:43: ^CA jah ustiuhandam þans dagans, miþþane gawandidedun sik aftra, gastoþ Iesus sa magus in Iairusalem, jah ni wissedun Iosef jah aiþei is.; — καὶ τελειωσάντων τὰς ἡμέρας, ἐν τῷ ὑποστρέφειν αὐτοὺς ὑπέμεινεν ἰησοῦς ὁ παῖς ἐν ἰερουσαλήμ, καὶ οὐκ ἔγνωσαν οἱ γονεῖς αὐτοῦ.; — And when they had fulfilled the days, as they returned, the child Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem; and Joseph and his mother knew not of it.
Luke 2:44: ^CA hugjandona in gasinþjam ina wisan qemun dagis wig jah sokidedun ina in ganiþjam jah in kunþam.; — νομίσαντες δὲ αὐτὸν εἶναι ἐν τῇ συνοδίᾳ ἦλθον ἡμέρας ὁδὸν καὶ ἀνεζήτουν αὐτὸν ἐν τοῖς συγγενεῦσιν καὶ τοῖς γνωστοῖς,; — But they, supposing him to have been in the company, went a day's journey; and they sought him among their kinsfolk and acquaintance.
Luke 2:45: ^CA jah ni bigitandona ina gawandidedun sik in Iairusalem sokjandona ina.; — καὶ μὴ εὑρόντες ὑπέστρεψαν εἰς ἰερουσαλὴμ ἀναζητοῦντες αὐτόν.; — And when they found him not, they turned back again to Jerusalem, seeking him.
Luke 2:48: ^CA jah gasaihvandans ina sildaleikidedun, jah qaþ du imma so aiþei is: magau, hva gatawides uns swa? sai, sa atta þeins jah ik winnandona sokidedum þuk.; — καὶ ἰδόντες αὐτὸν ἐξεπλάγησαν, καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ, τέκνον, τί ἐποίησας ἡμῖν οὕτως; ἰδοὺ ὁ πατήρ σου κἀγὼ ὀδυνώμενοι ἐζητοῦμέν σε.; — And when they saw him, they were amazed: and his mother said unto him, Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy father and I have sought thee sorrowing.
Luke 2:49: ^CA jah qaþ du im: hva þatei sokideduþ mik? niu wisseduþ þatei in þaim attins meinis skulda wisan?; — καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, τί ὅτι ἐζητεῖτέ με; οὐκ ᾔδειτε ὅτι ἐν τοῖς τοῦ πατρός μου δεῖ εἶναί με;; — And he said unto them, How is it that ye sought me? wist ye not that I must be about my Father's business?
Luke 3:1: ^CA In jera þan fimftataihundin þiudinassaus Teibairiaus kaisaris, raginondin Puntiau Peilatau Iudaia, jah fidurraginja þis Galeilaias Herodeis, Filippauzuh þan broþrs is fidurraginja þis Ituraias jah Trakauneitidaus landis, jah Lwsaniaus Abeilenes fidurraginja,; — ἐν ἔτει δὲ πεντεκαιδεκάτῳ τῆς ἡγεμονίας τιβερίου καίσαρος, ἡγεμονεύοντος ποντίου πιλάτου τῆς ἰουδαίας, καὶ τετρααρχοῦντος τῆς γαλιλαίας ἡρῴδου, φιλίππου δὲ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ τετρααρχοῦντος τῆς ἰτουραίας καὶ τραχωνίτιδος χώρας, καὶ λυσανίου τῆς ἀβιληνῆς τετρααρχοῦντος,; — Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judaea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of Ituraea and of the region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias the tetrarch of Abilene,
Luke 3:4: ^CA swaswe gamelid ist in bokom waurde Esaeiins praufetaus qiþandins: stibna wopjandins in auþidai, manweid wig fraujins, raihtos waurkeiþ staigos is;; — ὡς γέγραπται ἐν βίβλῳ λόγων ἠσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου, φωνὴ βοῶντος ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, ἑτοιμάσατε τὴν ὁδὸν κυρίου, εὐθείας ποιεῖτε τὰς τρίβους αὐτοῦ.; — As it is written in the book of the words of Esaias the prophet, saying, The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight.
Luke 3:6: ^CA jah gasaihviþ all leike nasein gudis.; — καὶ ὄψεται πᾶσα σὰρξ τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ θεοῦ.; — And all flesh shall see the salvation of God.
Luke 3:7: ^CA qaþ þan du þaim atgaggandeim manageim daupjan fram sis: kuni nadre, hvas gataiknida izwis þliuhan faura þamma anawairþin hatiza?; — ἔλεγεν οὖν τοῖς ἐκπορευομένοις ὄχλοις βαπτισθῆναι ὑπ' αὐτοῦ, γεννήματα ἐχιδνῶν, τίς ὑπέδειξεν ὑμῖν φυγεῖν ἀπὸ τῆς μελλούσης ὀργῆς;; — Then said he to the multitude that came forth to be baptized of him, O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come?
Luke 3:8: ^CA waurkjaiþ nu akran wairþata idreigos jah ni duginnaiþ qiþan in izwis: attan aigum Abraham; qiþa auk izwis þatei mag guþ us stainam þaim urraisjan barna Abrahama.; — ποιήσατε οὖν καρποὺς ἀξίους τῆς μετανοίας: καὶ μὴ ἄρξησθε λέγειν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς, πατέρα ἔχομεν τὸν ἀβραάμ, λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι δύναται ὁ θεὸς ἐκ τῶν λίθων τούτων ἐγεῖραι τέκνα τῷ ἀβραάμ.; — Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of repentance, and begin not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, That God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham.
Luke 3:9: ^CA aþþan ju so aqizi at waurtim bagme ligiþ: all nu bagme unbairandane akran god usmaitada jah in fon galagjada.; — ἤδη δὲ καὶ ἡ ἀξίνη πρὸς τὴν ῥίζαν τῶν δένδρων κεῖται: πᾶν οὖν δένδρον μὴ ποιοῦν καρπὸν καλὸν ἐκκόπτεται καὶ εἰς πῦρ βάλλεται.; — And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees: every tree therefore which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.
Luke 3:11: ^CA andhafjands þan qaþ <du im>: sa habands twos paidos gibai þamma unhabandin, jah saei habai matins, samaleiko taujai.; — ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, ὁ ἔχων δύο χιτῶνας μεταδότω τῷ μὴ ἔχοντι, καὶ ὁ ἔχων βρώματα ὁμοίως ποιείτω.; — He answereth and saith unto them, He that hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath none; and he that hath meat, let him do likewise.
Luke 3:15: ^CA at wenjandein þan allai managein jah þagkjandam allaim in hairtam seinaim bi Iohannein, niu aufto sa wesi Xristus,; — προσδοκῶντος δὲ τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ διαλογιζομένων πάντων ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις αὐτῶν περὶ τοῦ ἰωάννου, μήποτε αὐτὸς εἴη ὁ χριστός,; — And as the people were in expectation, and all men mused in their hearts of John, whether he were the Christ, or not;
Luke 3:16: ^CA andhof þan Iohannes allaim qiþands: ik allis izwis watin daupja, iþ gaggiþ swinþoza mis, þizei ik ni im wairþs andbindan skaudaraip skohis is; sah izwis daupeiþ in ahmin weihamma jah funin.; — ἀπεκρίνατο λέγων πᾶσιν ὁ ἰωάννης, ἐγὼ μὲν ὕδατι βαπτίζω ὑμᾶς: ἔρχεται δὲ ὁ ἰσχυρότερός μου, οὗ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἱκανὸς λῦσαι τὸν ἱμάντα τῶν ὑποδημάτων αὐτοῦ: αὐτὸς ὑμᾶς βαπτίσει ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ καὶ πυρί:; — John answered, saying unto them all, I indeed baptize you with water; but one mightier than I cometh, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to unloose: he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire:
Luke 3:17: ^CA habands winþiskauron in handau seinai jah gahraineiþ gaþrask sein jah briggiþ kaurn in bansta seinamma, iþ ahana intandeiþ funin unhvapnandin.; — οὗ τὸ πτύον ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ διακαθᾶραι τὴν ἅλωνα αὐτοῦ καὶ συναγαγεῖν τὸν σῖτον εἰς τὴν ἀποθήκην αὐτοῦ, τὸ δὲ ἄχυρον κατακαύσει πυρὶ ἀσβέστῳ.; — Whose fan is in his hand, and he will throughly purge his floor, and will gather the wheat into his garner; but the chaff he will burn with fire unquenchable.
Luke 3:19: ^CA iþ Herodes sa taitrarkes gasakans fram imma bi Herodiadein, qen broþrs is, jah bi alla þoei gawaurhta ubila Herodes.; — ὁ δὲ ἡρῴδης ὁ τετραάρχης, ἐλεγχόμενος ὑπ' αὐτοῦ περὶ ἡρῳδιάδος τῆς γυναικὸς τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ καὶ περὶ πάντων ὧν ἐποίησεν πονηρῶν ὁ ἡρῴδης,; — But Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by him for Herodias his brother Philip's wife, and for all the evils which Herod had done,
Luke 3:20: ^CA anaaiauk jah þata ana alla jah galauk Iohannen in karkarai.; — προσέθηκεν καὶ τοῦτο ἐπὶ πᾶσιν [καὶ] κατέκλεισεν τὸν ἰωάννην ἐν φυλακῇ.; — Added yet this above all, that he shut up John in prison.
Luke 3:21: ^CA warþ þan, biþe daupida alla managein, jah at Iesu ufdaupidamma jah bidjandin usluknoda himins,; — ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ βαπτισθῆναι ἅπαντα τὸν λαὸν καὶ ἰησοῦ βαπτισθέντος καὶ προσευχομένου ἀνεῳχθῆναι τὸν οὐρανὸν; — Now when all the people were baptized, it came to pass, that Jesus also being baptized, and praying, the heaven was opened,
Luke 3:22: ^CA jah atiddja ahma sa weiha leikis siunai swe ahaks ana ina, jah stibna us himina warþ qiþandei: þu is sunus meins sa liuba, in þuzei waila galeikaida.; — καὶ καταβῆναι τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον σωματικῷ εἴδει ὡς περιστερὰν ἐπ' αὐτόν, καὶ φωνὴν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ γενέσθαι, σὺ εἶ ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός, ἐν σοὶ εὐδόκησα.; — And the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily shape like a dove upon him, and a voice came from heaven, which said, Thou art my beloved Son; in thee I am well pleased.
Luke 3:23: ^CA jah silba was Iesus swe jere þrije tigiwe uf gakunþai, swaei sunus munds was Iosefis, sunaus Heleis,; — καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν ἰησοῦς ἀρχόμενος ὡσεὶ ἐτῶν τριάκοντα, ὢν υἱός, ὡς ἐνομίζετο, ἰωσὴφ τοῦ ἠλὶ; — And Jesus himself began to be about thirty years of age, being (as was supposed) the son of Joseph, which was the son of Heli,
Luke 3:24: ^CA sunaus Matþatis, sunaus Laiwweis, sunaus Mailkeis, sunaus Jannins, sunaus Iosefis,; — τοῦ μαθθὰτ τοῦ λευὶ τοῦ μελχὶ τοῦ ἰανναὶ τοῦ ἰωσὴφ; — Which was the son of Matthat, which was the son of Levi, which was the son of Melchi, which was the son of Janna, which was the son of Joseph,
Luke 3:28: ^CA sunaus Mailkeins, sunaus Addeins, sunaus Kosamis, sunaus Airmodamis, sunaus Heris,; — τοῦ μελχὶ τοῦ ἀδδὶ τοῦ κωσὰμ τοῦ ἐλμαδὰμ τοῦ ἢρ; — Which was the son of Melchi, which was the son of Addi, which was the son of Cosam, which was the son of Elmodam, which was the son of Er,
Luke 3:30: ^CA sunaus Swmaions, sunaus Iudins, sunaus Iosefis, sunaus Iohannins, sunaus Aileiakeimis,; — τοῦ συμεὼν τοῦ ἰούδα τοῦ ἰωσὴφ τοῦ ἰωνὰμ τοῦ ἐλιακὶμ; — Which was the son of Simeon, which was the son of Juda, which was the son of Joseph, which was the son of Jonan, which was the son of Eliakim,
Luke 3:34: ^CA sunaus Iakobis, sunaus Isakis, sunaus Abrahamis, sunaus Þarins, sunaus Nakoris,; — τοῦ ἰακὼβ τοῦ ἰσαὰκ τοῦ ἀβραὰμ τοῦ θάρα τοῦ ναχὼρ; — Which was the son of Jacob, which was the son of Isaac, which was the son of Abraham, which was the son of Thara, which was the son of Nachor,
Luke 3:35: ^CA sunaus Sairokis, sunaus Ragawis, sunaus Falaigis, sunaus Aibairis, sunaus Salamis,; — τοῦ σεροὺχ τοῦ ῥαγαὺ τοῦ φάλεκ τοῦ ἔβερ τοῦ σαλὰ; — Which was the son of Saruch, which was the son of Ragau, which was the son of Phalec, which was the son of Heber, which was the son of Sala,
Luke 3:36: ^CA sunaus Kaeinanis, sunaus Arfaksadis, sunaus Semis, sunaus Nauelis, sunaus Lamaikis,; — τοῦ καϊνὰμ τοῦ ἀρφαξὰδ τοῦ σὴμ τοῦ νῶε τοῦ λάμεχ; — Which was the son of Cainan, which was the son of Arphaxad, which was the son of Sem, which was the son of Noe, which was the son of Lamech,
Luke 3:37: ^CA sunaus Maþusalis, sunaus Ainokis, sunaus Iaredis, sunaus Malailaielis, sunaus Kaeinanis,; — τοῦ μαθουσαλὰ τοῦ ἑνὼχ τοῦ ἰάρετ τοῦ μαλελεὴλ τοῦ καϊνὰμ; — Which was the son of Mathusala, which was the son of Enoch, which was the son of Jared, which was the son of Maleleel, which was the son of Cainan,
Luke 4:1: ^CA Iþ Iesus, ahmins weihis fulls, gawandida sik fram Iaurdanau jah tauhans was in ahmin in auþidai; — ἰησοῦς δὲ πλήρης πνεύματος ἁγίου ὑπέστρεψεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἰορδάνου, καὶ ἤγετο ἐν τῷ πνεύματι ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ; — And Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost returned from Jordan, and was led by the Spirit into the wilderness,
Luke 4:4: ^CA jah andhof Iesus wiþra ina qiþands: gamelid ist þatei ni bi hlaib ainana libaid manna, ak bi all waurde gudis.; — καὶ ἀπεκρίθη πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ ἰησοῦς, γέγραπται ὅτι οὐκ ἐπ' ἄρτῳ μόνῳ ζήσεται ὁ ἄνθρωπος.; — And Jesus answered him, saying, It is written, That man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word of God.
Luke 4:5: ^CA jah ustiuhands ina diabulaus ana fairguni hauhata, ataugida imma allans þiudinassuns þis midjungardis in stika melis.; — καὶ ἀναγαγὼν αὐτὸν ἔδειξεν αὐτῷ πάσας τὰς βασιλείας τῆς οἰκουμένης ἐν στιγμῇ χρόνου:; — And the devil, taking him up into an high mountain, shewed unto him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time.
Luke 4:7: ^CA þu nu jabai inweitis mik in andwairþja meinamma, wairþiþ þein all.; — σὺ οὖν ἐὰν προσκυνήσῃς ἐνώπιον ἐμοῦ, ἔσται σοῦ πᾶσα.; — If thou therefore wilt worship me, all shall be thine.
Luke 4:9: ^CA þaþroh gatauh ina in Iairusalem jah gasatida ina ana giblin alhs jah qaþ du imma: jabai sunus sijais gudis, wairp þuk þaþro dalaþ;; — ἤγαγεν δὲ αὐτὸν εἰς ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ ἔστησεν ἐπὶ τὸ πτερύγιον τοῦ ἱεροῦ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, εἰ υἱὸς εἶ τοῦ θεοῦ, βάλε σεαυτὸν ἐντεῦθεν κάτω:; — And he brought him to Jerusalem, and set him on a pinnacle of the temple, and said unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down from hence:
Luke 4:10: ^CA gamelid ist auk þatei aggilum seinaim anabiudiþ bi þuk du gafastan þuk,; — γέγραπται γὰρ ὅτι τοῖς ἀγγέλοις αὐτοῦ ἐντελεῖται περὶ σοῦ τοῦ διαφυλάξαι σε,; — For it is written, He shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee:
Luke 4:11: ^CA jah þatei ana handum þuk ufhaband, ei hvan ni gastagqjais bi staina fotu þeinana.; — καὶ ὅτι ἐπὶ χειρῶν ἀροῦσίν σε μήποτε προσκόψῃς πρὸς λίθον τὸν πόδα σου.; — And in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone.
Luke 4:14: ^CA jah gawandida sik Iesus in mahtai ahmins in Galeilaian, jah meriþa urrann and all gawi bisitande bi ina.; — καὶ ὑπέστρεψεν ὁ ἰησοῦς ἐν τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ πνεύματος εἰς τὴν γαλιλαίαν. καὶ φήμη ἐξῆλθεν καθ' ὅλης τῆς περιχώρου περὶ αὐτοῦ.; — And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee: and there went out a fame of him through all the region round about.
Luke 4:15: ^CA jah is laisida in gaqumþim ize, mikilids fram allaim.; — καὶ αὐτὸς ἐδίδασκεν ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς αὐτῶν, δοξαζόμενος ὑπὸ πάντων.; — And he taught in their synagogues, being glorified of all.
Luke 4:16: ^CA jah qam in Nazaraiþ, þarei was fodiþs, jah galaiþ inn bi biuhtja seinamma in daga sabbato in swnagogein jah usstoþ siggwan bokos.; — καὶ ἦλθεν εἰς ναζαρά, οὗ ἦν τεθραμμένος, καὶ εἰσῆλθεν κατὰ τὸ εἰωθὸς αὐτῷ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῶν σαββάτων εἰς τὴν συναγωγήν, καὶ ἀνέστη ἀναγνῶναι.; — And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up: and, as his custom was, he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up for to read.
Luke 4:17: ^CA jah atgibanos wesun imma bokos Eisaeiins praufetus, jah uslukands þos bokos bigat stad, þarei was gamelid:; — καὶ ἐπεδόθη αὐτῷ βιβλίον τοῦ προφήτου ἠσαΐου, καὶ ἀναπτύξας τὸ βιβλίον εὗρεν τὸν τόπον οὗ ἦν γεγραμμένον,; — And there was delivered unto him the book of the prophet Esaias. And when he had opened the book, he found the place where it was written,
Luke 4:18: ^CA ahma fraujins ana mis, in þizei gasalboda mik du wailamerjan unledaim, insandida mik du ganasjan þans gamalwidans hairtin,; — πνεῦμα κυρίου ἐπ' ἐμέ, οὗ εἵνεκεν ἔχρισέν με εὐαγγελίσασθαι πτωχοῖς, ἀπέσταλκέν με κηρύξαι αἰχμαλώτοις ἄφεσιν καὶ τυφλοῖς ἀνάβλεψιν, ἀποστεῖλαι τεθραυσμένους ἐν ἀφέσει,; — The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to heal the brokenhearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised,
Luke 4:20: ^CA jah faifalþ þos bokos jah usgibands andbahta gasat. jah allaim in þizai swnagogein wesun augona fairweitjandona du imma.; — καὶ πτύξας τὸ βιβλίον ἀποδοὺς τῷ ὑπηρέτῃ ἐκάθισεν: καὶ πάντων οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ ἦσαν ἀτενίζοντες αὐτῷ.; — And he closed the book, and he gave it again to the minister, and sat down. And the eyes of all them that were in the synagogue were fastened on him.
Luke 4:22: ^CA jah allai alakjo weitwodidedun imma jah sildaleikidedun bi þo waurda anstais þo usgaggandona us munþa is jah qeþun: niu sa ist sunus Iosefis?; — καὶ πάντες ἐμαρτύρουν αὐτῷ καὶ ἐθαύμαζον ἐπὶ τοῖς λόγοις τῆς χάριτος τοῖς ἐκπορευομένοις ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔλεγον, οὐχὶ υἱός ἐστιν ἰωσὴφ οὗτος;; — And all bare him witness, and wondered at the gracious words which proceeded out of his mouth. And they said, Is not this Joseph's son?
Luke 4:23: ^CA jah qaþ du im: aufto qiþiþ mis þo gajukon: þu leiki, hailei þuk silban; hvan filu hausidedum waurþan in Kafarnaum, tawei jah her in gabaurþai þeinai.; — καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, πάντως ἐρεῖτέ μοι τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην: ἰατρέ, θεράπευσον σεαυτόν: ὅσα ἠκούσαμεν γενόμενα εἰς τὴν καφαρναοὺμ ποίησον καὶ ὧδε ἐν τῇ πατρίδι σου.; — And he said unto them, Ye will surely say unto me this proverb, Physician, heal thyself: whatsoever we have heard done in Capernaum, do also here in thy country.
Luke 4:25: ^CA aþþan bi sunjai qiþa izwis þatei managos widuwons wesun in dagam Heleiins in Israela, þan galuknoda himins du jeram þrim jah menoþs saihs, swe warþ huhrus mikils and alla airþa:; — ἐπ' ἀληθείας δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν, πολλαὶ χῆραι ἦσαν ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἠλίου ἐν τῷ ἰσραήλ, ὅτε ἐκλείσθη ὁ οὐρανὸς ἐπὶ ἔτη τρία καὶ μῆνας ἕξ, ὡς ἐγένετο λιμὸς μέγας ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν,; — But I tell you of a truth, many widows were in Israel in the days of Elias, when the heaven was shut up three years and six months, when great famine was throughout all the land;
Luke 4:29: ^CA jah usstandans uskusun imma ut us baurg jah brahtedun ina und auhmisto þis fairgunjis ana þammei so baurgs ize gatimrida was, du afdrausjan ina þaþro.; — καὶ ἀναστάντες ἐξέβαλον αὐτὸν ἔξω τῆς πόλεως, καὶ ἤγαγον αὐτὸν ἕως ὀφρύος τοῦ ὄρους ἐφ' οὗ ἡ πόλις ᾠκοδόμητο αὐτῶν, ὥστε κατακρημνίσαι αὐτόν:; — And rose up, and thrust him out of the city, and led him unto the brow of the hill whereon their city was built, that they might cast him down headlong.
Luke 4:32: ^CA jah sildaleikidedun bi þo laisein is, unte in waldufnja was waurd is.; — καὶ ἐξεπλήσσοντο ἐπὶ τῇ διδαχῇ αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἐν ἐξουσίᾳ ἦν ὁ λόγος αὐτοῦ.; — And they were astonished at his doctrine: for his word was with power.
Luke 4:34: ^CA qiþands: let! hva uns jah þus, Iesu Nazorenu? qamt fraqistjan unsis? kann þuk, hvas is, sa weiha gudis.; — ἔα, τί ἡμῖν καὶ σοί, ἰησοῦ ναζαρηνέ; ἦλθες ἀπολέσαι ἡμᾶς; οἶδά σε τίς εἶ, ὁ ἅγιος τοῦ θεοῦ.; — Saying, Let us alone; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art; the Holy One of God.
Luke 4:35: ^CA jah gahvotida imma Iesus qiþands: afdobn jah usgagg us þamma. jah gawairpands ina sa unhulþa in midjaim urrann af imma, ni waihtai gaskaþjands imma.; — καὶ ἐπετίμησεν αὐτῷ ὁ ἰησοῦς λέγων, φιμώθητι καὶ ἔξελθε ἀπ' αὐτοῦ. καὶ ῥίψαν αὐτὸν τὸ δαιμόνιον εἰς τὸ μέσον ἐξῆλθεν ἀπ' αὐτοῦ μηδὲν βλάψαν αὐτόν.; — And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him. And when the devil had thrown him in the midst, he came out of him, and hurt him not.
Luke 4:38: ^CA usstandands þan us þizai swnagogai galaiþ in gard Seimonis. swaihro þan þis Seimonis was anahabaida brinnon mikilai, jah bedun ina bi þo.; — ἀναστὰς δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς συναγωγῆς εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν σίμωνος. πενθερὰ δὲ τοῦ σίμωνος ἦν συνεχομένη πυρετῷ μεγάλῳ, καὶ ἠρώτησαν αὐτὸν περὶ αὐτῆς.; — And he arose out of the synagogue, and entered into Simon's house. And Simon's wife's mother was taken with a great fever; and they besought him for her.
Luke 4:39: ^CA jah atstandands ufar ija gasok þizai brinnon, jah aflailot ija. sunsaiw þan usstandandei andbahtida im.; — καὶ ἐπιστὰς ἐπάνω αὐτῆς ἐπετίμησεν τῷ πυρετῷ, καὶ ἀφῆκεν αὐτήν: παραχρῆμα δὲ ἀναστᾶσα διηκόνει αὐτοῖς.; — And he stood over her, and rebuked the fever; and it left her: and immediately she arose and ministered unto them.
Luke 4:40: ^CA miþþanei þan sagq sunno, allai swa managai swe habaidedun siukans sauhtim missaleikaim, brahtedun ins at imma: iþ is ainhvarjammeh ize handuns analagjands gahailida ins.; — δύνοντος δὲ τοῦ ἡλίου ἅπαντες ὅσοι εἶχον ἀσθενοῦντας νόσοις ποικίλαις ἤγαγον αὐτοὺς πρὸς αὐτόν: ὁ δὲ ἑνὶ ἑκάστῳ αὐτῶν τὰς χεῖρας ἐπιτιθεὶς ἐθεράπευεν αὐτούς.; — Now when the sun was setting, all they that had any sick with divers diseases brought them unto him; and he laid his hands on every one of them, and healed them.
Luke 4:41: ^CA usiddjedun þan jah unhulþons af managaim hropjandeins jah qiþandeins þatei þu is Xristus, sunus gudis. jah gasakands im ni lailot þos rodjan, unte wissedun [silban] Xristu ina wisan.; — ἐξήρχετο δὲ καὶ δαιμόνια ἀπὸ πολλῶν, κρ[αυγ]άζοντα καὶ λέγοντα ὅτι σὺ εἶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ. καὶ ἐπιτιμῶν οὐκ εἴα αὐτὰ λαλεῖν, ὅτι ᾔδεισαν τὸν χριστὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι.; — And devils also came out of many, crying out, and saying, Thou art Christ the Son of God. And he rebuking them suffered them not to speak: for they knew that he was Christ.
Luke 4:42: ^CA biþeh þan warþ dags, usgaggands galaiþ ana auþjana stad, jah manageins sokidedun ina jah qemun und ina jah gahabaidedun ina, ei ni afliþi fairra im.; — γενομένης δὲ ἡμέρας ἐξελθὼν ἐπορεύθη εἰς ἔρημον τόπον: καὶ οἱ ὄχλοι ἐπεζήτουν αὐτόν, καὶ ἦλθον ἕως αὐτοῦ, καὶ κατεῖχον αὐτὸν τοῦ μὴ πορεύεσθαι ἀπ' αὐτῶν.; — And when it was day, he departed and went into a desert place: and the people sought him, and came unto him, and stayed him, that he should not depart from them.
Luke 4:43: ^CA þaruh is qaþ du im þatei jah þaim anþaraim baurgim wailamerjan ik skal bi þiudangardja gudis, unte duþe mik insandida.; — ὁ δὲ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὅτι καὶ ταῖς ἑτέραις πόλεσιν εὐαγγελίσασθαί με δεῖ τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ, ὅτι ἐπὶ τοῦτο ἀπεστάλην.; — And he said unto them, I must preach the kingdom of God to other cities also: for therefore am I sent.
Luke 5:2: ^CA jah gasahv twa skipa standandona at þamma saiwa, iþ fiskjans afgaggandans af im usþwohun natja.; — καὶ εἶδεν δύο πλοῖα ἑστῶτα παρὰ τὴν λίμνην: οἱ δὲ ἁλιεῖς ἀπ' αὐτῶν ἀποβάντες ἔπλυνον τὰ δίκτυα.; — And saw two ships standing by the lake: but the fishermen were gone out of them, and were washing their nets.
Luke 5:3: ^CA galaiþ þan in ain þize skipe, þatei was Seimonis; haihait ina aftiuhan fairra staþa leitil jah gasitands laisida us þamma skipa manageins.; — ἐμβὰς δὲ εἰς ἓν τῶν πλοίων, ὃ ἦν σίμωνος, ἠρώτησεν αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς ἐπαναγαγεῖν ὀλίγον, καθίσας δὲ ἐκ τοῦ πλοίου ἐδίδασκεν τοὺς ὄχλους.; — And he entered into one of the ships, which was Simon's, and prayed him that he would thrust out a little from the land. And he sat down, and taught the people out of the ship.
Luke 5:4: ^CA biþeh þan gaandida rodjands, qaþ du Seimonau: brigg ana diupiþa, jah athahid þo natja izwara du fiskon.; — ὡς δὲ ἐπαύσατο λαλῶν, εἶπεν πρὸς τὸν σίμωνα, ἐπανάγαγε εἰς τὸ βάθος καὶ χαλάσατε τὰ δίκτυα ὑμῶν εἰς ἄγραν.; — Now when he had left speaking, he said unto Simon, Launch out into the deep, and let down your nets for a draught.
Luke 5:6: ^CA jah þata taujandans galukun manageins fiske filu, swe natja dishnupnodedun ize.; — καὶ τοῦτο ποιήσαντες συνέκλεισαν πλῆθος ἰχθύων πολύ, διερρήσσετο δὲ τὰ δίκτυα αὐτῶν.; — And when they had this done, they inclosed a great multitude of fishes: and their net brake.
Luke 5:7: ^CA jah bandwidedun gamanam þoei wesun in anþaramma skipa, ei atiddjedeina hilpan ize. jah qemun jah gafullidedun ba þo skipa, swe sugqun.; — καὶ κατένευσαν τοῖς μετόχοις ἐν τῷ ἑτέρῳ πλοίῳ τοῦ ἐλθόντας συλλαβέσθαι αὐτοῖς: καὶ ἦλθον, καὶ ἔπλησαν ἀμφότερα τὰ πλοῖα ὥστε βυθίζεσθαι αὐτά.; — And they beckoned unto their partners, which were in the other ship, that they should come and help them. And they came, and filled both the ships, so that they began to sink.
Luke 5:8: ^CA gaumjands þan Seimon Paitrus draus du kniwam Iesuis qiþands: [bidja þuk] usgagg fairra mis, unte manna frawaurhts im, frauja.; — ἰδὼν δὲ σίμων πέτρος προσέπεσεν τοῖς γόνασιν ἰησοῦ λέγων, ἔξελθε ἀπ' ἐμοῦ, ὅτι ἀνὴρ ἁμαρτωλός εἰμι, κύριε:; — When Simon Peter saw it, he fell down at Jesus' knees, saying, Depart from me; for I am a sinful man, O Lord.
Luke 5:9: ^CA sildaleik auk dishabaida ina jah allans þans miþ imma in gafahis þize fiske þanzei ganutun;; — θάμβος γὰρ περιέσχεν αὐτὸν καὶ πάντας τοὺς σὺν αὐτῷ ἐπὶ τῇ ἄγρᾳ τῶν ἰχθύων ὧν συνέλαβον,; — For he was astonished, and all that were with him, at the draught of the fishes which they had taken:
Luke 5:10: ^CA samaleikoh þan jah Iakobau jah Iohannen, sununs Zaibaidaiaus, þaiei wesun gadailans Seimona. jah qaþ du Seimona Iesus: ni ogs þus, fram himma nu manne siud nutans.; — ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ ἰάκωβον καὶ ἰωάννην υἱοὺς ζεβεδαίου, οἳ ἦσαν κοινωνοὶ τῷ σίμωνι. καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς τὸν σίμωνα ὁ ἰησοῦς, μὴ φοβοῦ: ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν ἀνθρώπους ἔσῃ ζωγρῶν.; — And so was also James, and John, the sons of Zebedee, which were partners with Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not; from henceforth thou shalt catch men.
Luke 5:11: ^CA jah gatiuhandans þo skipa ana airþa afleitandans allata laistidedun afar imma.; — καὶ καταγαγόντες τὰ πλοῖα ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ἀφέντες πάντα ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῷ.; — And when they had brought their ships to land, they forsook all, and followed him.
Luke 5:12: ^CA jah warþ, miþþanei was is in ainai baurge, jah sai, manna fulls þrutsfillis jah gasaihvands Iesu driusands ana andwairþi bad ina qiþands: frauja, jabai wileis, magt mik gahrainjan.; — καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ εἶναι αὐτὸν ἐν μιᾷ τῶν πόλεων καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ πλήρης λέπρας: ἰδὼν δὲ τὸν ἰησοῦν πεσὼν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον ἐδεήθη αὐτοῦ λέγων, κύριε, ἐὰν θέλῃς δύνασαί με καθαρίσαι.; — And it came to pass, when he was in a certain city, behold a man full of leprosy: who seeing Jesus fell on his face, and besought him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.
Luke 5:13: ^CA jah ufrakjands handu attaitok imma qiþands: wiljau, wairþ hrains. jah suns þata þrutsfill aflaiþ af imma.; — καὶ ἐκτείνας τὴν χεῖρα ἥψατο αὐτοῦ λέγων, θέλω, καθαρίσθητι: καὶ εὐθέως ἡ λέπρα ἀπῆλθεν ἀπ' αὐτοῦ.; — And he put forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will: be thou clean. And immediately the leprosy departed from him.
Luke 5:14: ^CA jah is faurbaud imma ei mann ni qeþi; ak gagg jah ataugei þuk silban gudjin jah atbair imma fram þizai gahraineinai þeinai þatei anabaud Moses du weitwodiþai im.; — καὶ αὐτὸς παρήγγειλεν αὐτῷ μηδενὶ εἰπεῖν, ἀλλὰ ἀπελθὼν δεῖξον σεαυτὸν τῷ ἱερεῖ, καὶ προσένεγκε περὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σου καθὼς προσέταξεν μωϋσῆς, εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς.; — And he charged him to tell no man: but go, and shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing, according as Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.
Luke 5:15: ^CA usmernoda þan þata waurd mais bi ina, jah garunnun hiuhmans managai hausjon jah leikinon fram imma sauhte seinaizo.; — διήρχετο δὲ μᾶλλον ὁ λόγος περὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ συνήρχοντο ὄχλοι πολλοὶ ἀκούειν καὶ θεραπεύεσθαι ἀπὸ τῶν ἀσθενειῶν αὐτῶν:; — But so much the more went there a fame abroad of him: and great multitudes came together to hear, and to be healed by him of their infirmities.
Luke 5:18: ^CA jah sai mans bairandans ana ligra mannan saei was usliþa, jah sokidedun hvaiwa ina innatbereina jah galagidideina in andwairþja is.; — καὶ ἰδοὺ ἄνδρες φέροντες ἐπὶ κλίνης ἄνθρωπον ὃς ἦν παραλελυμένος, καὶ ἐζήτουν αὐτὸν εἰσενεγκεῖν καὶ θεῖναι [αὐτὸν] ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ.; — And, behold, men brought in a bed a man which was taken with a palsy: and they sought means to bring him in, and to lay him before him.
Luke 5:19: ^CA jah ni bigitandans hvaiwa innatbereina ina in manageins, ussteigandans ana hrot and skaljos, gasatidedun ina miþ þamma badja in midjaim faura Iesua.; — καὶ μὴ εὑρόντες ποίας εἰσενέγκωσιν αὐτὸν διὰ τὸν ὄχλον ἀναβάντες ἐπὶ τὸ δῶμα διὰ τῶν κεράμων καθῆκαν αὐτὸν σὺν τῷ κλινιδίῳ εἰς τὸ μέσον ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ ἰησοῦ.; — And when they could not find by what way they might bring him in because of the multitude, they went upon the housetop, and let him down through the tiling with his couch into the midst before Jesus.
Luke 5:21: ^CA jah dugunnun þagkjan þai bokarjos jah Fareisaieis qiþandans: hvas ist sa, saei rodeiþ naiteinins? hvas mag afletan frawaurhtins, alja ains guþ?; — καὶ ἤρξαντο διαλογίζεσθαι οἱ γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ φαρισαῖοι λέγοντες, τίς ἐστιν οὗτος ὃς λαλεῖ βλασφημίας; τίς δύναται ἁμαρτίας ἀφεῖναι εἰ μὴ μόνος ὁ θεός;; — And the scribes and the Pharisees began to reason, saying, Who is this which speaketh blasphemies? Who can forgive sins, but God alone?
Luke 5:22: ^CA ufkunnands þan Iesus mitonins ize andhafjands qaþ du im: hva biþagkeiþ in hairtam izwaraim?; — ἐπιγνοὺς δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς τοὺς διαλογισμοὺς αὐτῶν ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, τί διαλογίζεσθε ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν;; — But when Jesus perceived their thoughts, he answering said unto them, What reason ye in your hearts?
Luke 5:25: ^CA jah sunsaiw usstandands in andwairþja ize, ushafjands ana þammei lag, galaiþ in gard seinana mikiljands guþ.; — καὶ παραχρῆμα ἀναστὰς ἐνώπιον αὐτῶν, ἄρας ἐφ' ὃ κατέκειτο, ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ δοξάζων τὸν θεόν.; — And immediately he rose up before them, and took up that whereon he lay, and departed to his own house, glorifying God.
Luke 5:26: ^CA jah usfilmei dissat allans, jah mikilidedun guþ jah fullai waurþun agisis qiþandans þatei gasaihvam wulþaga himma daga.; — καὶ ἔκστασις ἔλαβεν ἅπαντας καὶ ἐδόξαζον τὸν θεόν, καὶ ἐπλήσθησαν φόβου λέγοντες ὅτι εἴδομεν παράδοξα σήμερον.; — And they were all amazed, and they glorified God, and were filled with fear, saying, We have seen strange things to day.
Luke 5:29: ^CA jah gawaurhta dauht mikila Laiwweis imma in garda seinamma, jah was managei motarje mikila jah anþaraize, þaiei wesun miþ im anakumbjandans.; — καὶ ἐποίησεν δοχὴν μεγάλην λευὶς αὐτῷ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἦν ὄχλος πολὺς τελωνῶν καὶ ἄλλων οἳ ἦσαν μετ' αὐτῶν κατακείμενοι.; — And Levi made him a great feast in his own house: and there was a great company of publicans and of others that sat down with them.
Luke 5:30: ^CA jah birodidedun bokarjos ize jah Fareisaieis du siponjam is qiþandans: duhve miþ þaim motarjam jah frawaurhtaim matjid jah drigkid?; — καὶ ἐγόγγυζον οἱ φαρισαῖοι καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς αὐτῶν πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ λέγοντες, διὰ τί μετὰ τῶν τελωνῶν καὶ ἁμαρτωλῶν ἐσθίετε καὶ πίνετε;; — But their scribes and Pharisees murmured against his disciples, saying, Why do ye eat and drink with publicans and sinners?
Luke 5:31: ^CA jah andhafjands Iesus qaþ du im: ni þaurbun hailai leikeis, ak þai unhailans.; — καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, οὐ χρείαν ἔχουσιν οἱ ὑγιαίνοντες ἰατροῦ ἀλλὰ οἱ κακῶς ἔχοντες:; — And Jesus answering said unto them, They that are whole need not a physician; but they that are sick.
Luke 5:32: ^CA ni qam laþon garaihtans, ak frawaurhtans in idreiga.; — οὐκ ἐλήλυθα καλέσαι δικαίους ἀλλὰ ἁμαρτωλοὺς εἰς μετάνοιαν.; — I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.
Luke 5:33: ^CA iþ eis qeþun du imma: duhve siponjos Iohannes fastand ufta jah bidos taujand, samaleiko jah Fareisaiei, iþ þai þeinai siponjos matjand jah drigkand?; — οἱ δὲ εἶπαν πρὸς αὐτόν, οἱ μαθηταὶ ἰωάννου νηστεύουσιν πυκνὰ καὶ δεήσεις ποιοῦνται, ὁμοίως καὶ οἱ τῶν φαρισαίων, οἱ δὲ σοὶ ἐσθίουσιν καὶ πίνουσιν.; — And they said unto him, Why do the disciples of John fast often, and make prayers, and likewise the disciples of the Pharisees; but thine eat and drink?
Luke 5:36: ^CA qaþuh þan jah gajukon du im, þatei ainshun plat snagins niujis ni lagjid ana snagan fairnjana, aiþþau jah sa niuja aftaurnid, jah þamma fairnjin ni gatimid þata af þamma niujin.; — ἔλεγεν δὲ καὶ παραβολὴν πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὅτι οὐδεὶς ἐπίβλημα ἀπὸ ἱματίου καινοῦ σχίσας ἐπιβάλλει ἐπὶ ἱμάτιον παλαιόν: εἰ δὲ μή γε, καὶ τὸ καινὸν σχίσει καὶ τῷ παλαιῷ οὐ συμφωνήσει τὸ ἐπίβλημα τὸ ἀπὸ τοῦ καινοῦ.; — And he spake also a parable unto them; No man putteth a piece of a new garment upon an old; if otherwise, then both the new maketh a rent, and the piece that was taken out of the new agreeth not with the old.
Luke 5:38: ^CA ak wein juggata in balgins niujans giutand, jah bajoþs gafastanda.; — ἀλλὰ οἶνον νέον εἰς ἀσκοὺς καινοὺς βλητέον.; — But new wine must be put into new bottles; and both are preserved.
Luke 5:39: ^CA jah ainshun drigkandane fairni, ni suns wili jugg; qiþiþ auk: þata fairnjo batizo ist.; — [καὶ] οὐδεὶς πιὼν παλαιὸν θέλει νέον: λέγει γάρ, ὁ παλαιὸς χρηστός ἐστιν.; — No man also having drunk old wine straightway desireth new: for he saith, The old is better.
Luke 6:1: ^CA Jah warþ in sabbato anþaramma frumin gaggan imma þairh atisk, jah raupidedun ahsa siponjos is jah matidedun bnauandans handum.; — ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν σαββάτῳ διαπορεύεσθαι αὐτὸν διὰ σπορίμων, καὶ ἔτιλλον οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἤσθιον τοὺς στάχυας ψώχοντες ταῖς χερσίν.; — And it came to pass on the second sabbath after the first, that he went through the corn fields; and his disciples plucked the ears of corn, and did eat, rubbing them in their hands.
Luke 6:2: ^CA iþ sumai Fareisaie qeþun du im: hva taujid þatei ni skuld ist taujan in sabbato dagam?; — τινὲς δὲ τῶν φαρισαίων εἶπαν, τί ποιεῖτε ὃ οὐκ ἔξεστιν τοῖς σάββασιν;; — And certain of the Pharisees said unto them, Why do ye that which is not lawful to do on the sabbath days?
Luke 6:4: ^CA hvaiwa inngalaiþ in gard gudis jah hlaibans faurlageinais usnam jah matida jah gaf þaim miþ sis wisandam, þanzei ni skuld ist matjan, nibai ainaim gudjam?; — [ὡς] εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τοὺς ἄρτους τῆς προθέσεως λαβὼν ἔφαγεν καὶ ἔδωκεν τοῖς μετ' αὐτοῦ, οὓς οὐκ ἔξεστιν φαγεῖν εἰ μὴ μόνους τοὺς ἱερεῖς;; — How he went into the house of God, and did take and eat the shewbread, and gave also to them that were with him; which it is not lawful to eat but for the priests alone?
Luke 6:7: ^CA witaidedunuh þan þai bokarjos jah Fareisaieis, jau in sabbato daga leikinodedi, ei bigeteina til du wrohjan ina.; — παρετηροῦντο δὲ αὐτὸν οἱ γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ φαρισαῖοι εἰ ἐν τῷ σαββάτῳ θεραπεύει, ἵνα εὕρωσιν κατηγορεῖν αὐτοῦ.; — And the scribes and Pharisees watched him, whether he would heal on the sabbath day; that they might find an accusation against him.
Luke 6:9: ^CA qaþ þan Iesus du im: fraihna izwis hva skuld ist sabbato dagam, þiuþ taujan þau unþiuþ taujan, saiwala ganasjan þau usqistjan?; — εἶπεν δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς πρὸς αὐτούς, ἐπερωτῶ ὑμᾶς, εἰ ἔξεστιν τῷ σαββάτῳ ἀγαθοποιῆσαι ἢ κακοποιῆσαι, ψυχὴν σῶσαι ἢ ἀπολέσαι;; — Then said Jesus unto them, I will ask you one thing; Is it lawful on the sabbath days to do good, or to do evil? to save life, or to destroy it?
Luke 6:10: ^CA jah ussaihvands allans ins qaþ du imma: ufrakei þo handu þeina. þaruh is ufrakida, jah gastoþ so handus is, swaswe so anþara.; — καὶ περιβλεψάμενος πάντας αὐτοὺς εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἔκτεινον τὴν χεῖρά σου. ὁ δὲ ἐποίησεν, καὶ ἀπεκατεστάθη ἡ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ.; — And looking round about upon them all, he said unto the man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he did so: and his hand was restored whole as the other.
Luke 6:12: ^CA jah warþ in dagam þaim, ei usiddja Iesus in fairguni bidjan; jah was naht þairwakands in bidai gudis.; — ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ταύταις ἐξελθεῖν αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ ὄρος προσεύξασθαι, καὶ ἦν διανυκτερεύων ἐν τῇ προσευχῇ τοῦ θεοῦ.; — And it came to pass in those days, that he went out into a mountain to pray, and continued all night in prayer to God.
Luke 6:14: ^CA Seimon þanei jah namnida Paitru, jah Andraian broþar is; Iakobu jah Iohannen, Filippu jah Barþulomaiu;; — σίμωνα, ὃν καὶ ὠνόμασεν πέτρον, καὶ ἀνδρέαν τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἰάκωβον καὶ ἰωάννην καὶ φίλιππον καὶ βαρθολομαῖον; — Simon, (whom he also named Peter,) and Andrew his brother, James and John, Philip and Bartholomew,
Luke 6:15: ^CA Maþþaiu jah Þoman, Iakobu þana Alfaius jah Seimon þana haitanan Zeloten;; — καὶ μαθθαῖον καὶ θωμᾶν καὶ ἰάκωβον ἁλφαίου καὶ σίμωνα τὸν καλούμενον ζηλωτὴν; — Matthew and Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, and Simon called Zelotes,
Luke 6:16: ^CA Iudan Iakobaus jah Iudan Iskarioten, saei jah warþ galewjands ina.; — καὶ ἰούδαν ἰακώβου καὶ ἰούδαν ἰσκαριώθ, ὃς ἐγένετο προδότης.; — And Judas the brother of James, and Judas Iscariot, which also was the traitor.
Luke 6:17: ^CA jah atgaggands dalaþ miþ im gastoþ ana stada ibnamma jah hiuma siponje is jah hansa mikila manageins af allamma Iudaias jah Iairusalem jah þize faur marein Twre jah Seidone [jah anþaraizo baurge],; — καὶ καταβὰς μετ' αὐτῶν ἔστη ἐπὶ τόπου πεδινοῦ, καὶ ὄχλος πολὺς μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ, καὶ πλῆθος πολὺ τοῦ λαοῦ ἀπὸ πάσης τῆς ἰουδαίας καὶ ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ τῆς παραλίου τύρου καὶ σιδῶνος,; — And he came down with them, and stood in the plain, and the company of his disciples, and a great multitude of people out of all Judaea and Jerusalem, and from the sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, which came to hear him, and to be healed of their diseases;
Luke 6:18: ^CA þaiei qemun hausjan imma jah hailjan sik sauhte seinaizo; jah þai anahabaidans fram ahmam unhrainjaim, jah gahailidai waurþun.; — οἳ ἦλθον ἀκοῦσαι αὐτοῦ καὶ ἰαθῆναι ἀπὸ τῶν νόσων αὐτῶν: καὶ οἱ ἐνοχλούμενοι ἀπὸ πνευμάτων ἀκαθάρτων ἐθεραπεύοντο.; — And they that were vexed with unclean spirits: and they were healed.
Luke 6:19: ^CA jah alla managei sokidedun attekan imma, unte mahts af imma usiddja jah ganasida allans.; — καὶ πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος ἐζήτουν ἅπτεσθαι αὐτοῦ, ὅτι δύναμις παρ' αὐτοῦ ἐξήρχετο καὶ ἰᾶτο πάντας.; — And the whole multitude sought to touch him: for there went virtue out of him, and healed them all.
Luke 6:22: ^CA audagai sijuþ, þan fijand izwis mans jah afskaidand izwis jah idweitjand jah uswairpand namin izwaramma swe ubilamma in sunaus mans;; — μακάριοί ἐστε ὅταν μισήσωσιν ὑμᾶς οἱ ἄνθρωποι, καὶ ὅταν ἀφορίσωσιν ὑμᾶς καὶ ὀνειδίσωσιν καὶ ἐκβάλωσιν τὸ ὄνομα ὑμῶν ὡς πονηρὸν ἕνεκα τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου:; — Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and when they shall separate you from their company, and shall reproach you, and cast out your name as evil, for the Son of man's sake.
Luke 6:23: ^CA faginod in jainamma daga jah laikid, unte sai, mizdo izwara managa in himinam; bi þamma auk tawidedun praufetum attans ize.; — χάρητε ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ καὶ σκιρτήσατε, ἰδοὺ γὰρ ὁ μισθὸς ὑμῶν πολὺς ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ: κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ γὰρ ἐποίουν τοῖς προφήταις οἱ πατέρες αὐτῶν.; — Rejoice ye in that day, and leap for joy: for, behold, your reward is great in heaven: for in the like manner did their fathers unto the prophets.
Luke 6:26: ^CA wai, þan waila izwis qiþand allai mans; samaleiko allis tawidedun galiugapraufetum attans ize.; — οὐαὶ ὅταν ὑμᾶς καλῶς εἴπωσιν πάντες οἱ ἄνθρωποι, κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ γὰρ ἐποίουν τοῖς ψευδοπροφήταις οἱ πατέρες αὐτῶν.; — Woe unto you, when all men shall speak well of you! for so did their fathers to the false prophets.
Luke 6:27: ^CA akei izwis qiþa þaim hausjandam: frijod þans hatandans izwis; waila taujaid þaim fijandam izwis.; — ἀλλὰ ὑμῖν λέγω τοῖς ἀκούουσιν, ἀγαπᾶτε τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑμῶν, καλῶς ποιεῖτε τοῖς μισοῦσιν ὑμᾶς,; — But I say unto you which hear, Love your enemies, do good to them which hate you,
Luke 6:29: ^CA þamma stautandin þuk bi kinnu, galewei imma jah anþara; jah þamma nimandin af þus wastja, jah paida ni warjais.; — τῷ τύπτοντί σε ἐπὶ τὴν σιαγόνα πάρεχε καὶ τὴν ἄλλην, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ αἴροντός σου τὸ ἱμάτιον καὶ τὸν χιτῶνα μὴ κωλύσῃς.; — And unto him that smiteth thee on the one cheek offer also the other; and him that taketh away thy cloak forbid not to take thy coat also.
Luke 6:30: ^CA hvammeh þan bidjandane þuk gif jah af þamma nimandin þein ni lausei.; — παντὶ αἰτοῦντί σε δίδου, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ αἴροντος τὰ σὰ μὴ ἀπαίτει.; — Give to every man that asketh of thee; and of him that taketh away thy goods ask them not again.
Luke 6:31: ^CA jah swaswe wileid ei taujaina izwis mans, jah jus taujaid im samaleiko.; — καὶ καθὼς θέλετε ἵνα ποιῶσιν ὑμῖν οἱ ἄνθρωποι, ποιεῖτε αὐτοῖς ὁμοίως.; — And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also to them likewise.
Luke 6:32: ^CA aþþan jabai frijod þans frijondans izwis, hva izwis laune ist? jah auk þai frawaurhtans þans frijondans sik frijond.; — καὶ εἰ ἀγαπᾶτε τοὺς ἀγαπῶντας ὑμᾶς, ποία ὑμῖν χάρις ἐστίν; καὶ γὰρ οἱ ἁμαρτωλοὶ τοὺς ἀγαπῶντας αὐτοὺς ἀγαπῶσιν.; — For if ye love them which love you, what thank have ye? for sinners also love those that love them.
Luke 6:33: ^CA jah jabai þiuþ taujaid þaim þiuþ taujandam izwis, hva izwis laune ist? jah auk þai frawaurhtans þata samo taujand.; — καὶ [γὰρ] ἐὰν ἀγαθοποιῆτε τοὺς ἀγαθοποιοῦντας ὑμᾶς, ποία ὑμῖν χάρις ἐστίν; καὶ οἱ ἁμαρτωλοὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ποιοῦσιν.; — And if ye do good to them which do good to you, what thank have ye? for sinners also do even the same.
Luke 6:34: ^CA jah jabai leihvid fram þaimei weneid andniman, hva izwis laune ist? jah auk frauwaurhtai frawaurhtaim leihvand, ei andnimaina samalaud.; — καὶ ἐὰν δανίσητε παρ' ὧν ἐλπίζετε λαβεῖν, ποία ὑμῖν χάρις [ἐστίν]; καὶ ἁμαρτωλοὶ ἁμαρτωλοῖς δανίζουσιν ἵνα ἀπολάβωσιν τὰ ἴσα.; — And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to receive, what thank have ye? for sinners also lend to sinners, to receive as much again.
Luke 6:38: ^CA gibaid, jah gibada izwis, mitads goda jah ufarfulla jah gawigana jah ufargutana gibada in barm izwarana; þizai auk samon mitadjon þizaiei mitid mitada izwis.; — δίδοτε, καὶ δοθήσεται ὑμῖν: μέτρον καλὸν πεπιεσμένον σεσαλευμένον ὑπερεκχυννόμενον δώσουσιν εἰς τὸν κόλπον ὑμῶν: ᾧ γὰρ μέτρῳ μετρεῖτε ἀντιμετρηθήσεται ὑμῖν.; — Give, and it shall be given unto you; good measure, pressed down, and shaken together, and running over, shall men give into your bosom. For with the same measure that ye mete withal it shall be measured to you again.
Luke 6:39: ^CA qaþuh þan gajukon im: ibai mag blinds blindana tiuhan? niu bai in dal gadriusand?; — εἶπεν δὲ καὶ παραβολὴν αὐτοῖς: μήτι δύναται τυφλὸς τυφλὸν ὁδηγεῖν; οὐχὶ ἀμφότεροι εἰς βόθυνον ἐμπεσοῦνται;; — And he spake a parable unto them, Can the blind lead the blind? shall they not both fall into the ditch?
Luke 6:42: ^CA aiþþau hvaiwa magt qiþan du broþr þeinamma: broþar let, ik uswairpa gramsta þamma in augin þeinamma, silba in augin þeinamma anza ni gaumjands? liuta, uswairp faurþis þamma anza us augin þeinamma, jah þan gaumjais uswairpan gramsta þamma in augin broþrs þeinis.; — πῶς δύνασαι λέγειν τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου, ἀδελφέ, ἄφες ἐκβάλω τὸ κάρφος τὸ ἐν τῷ ὀφθαλμῷ σου, αὐτὸς τὴν ἐν τῷ ὀφθαλμῷ σοῦ δοκὸν οὐ βλέπων; ὑποκριτά, ἔκβαλε πρῶτον τὴν δοκὸν ἐκ τοῦ ὀφθαλμοῦ σοῦ, καὶ τότε διαβλέψεις τὸ κάρφος τὸ ἐν τῷ ὀφθαλμῷ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου ἐκβαλεῖν.; — Either how canst thou say to thy brother, Brother, let me pull out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou thyself beholdest not the beam that is in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to pull out the mote that is in thy brother's eye.
Luke 6:43: ^CA ni auk ist bagms gods taujands akran ubil, nih þan bagms ubils taujands akran god.; — οὐ γάρ ἐστιν δένδρον καλὸν ποιοῦν καρπὸν σαπρόν, οὐδὲ πάλιν δένδρον σαπρὸν ποιοῦν καρπὸν καλόν.; — For a good tree bringeth not forth corrupt fruit; neither doth a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit.
Luke 6:44: ^CA hvarjizuh raihtis bagme us swesamma akrana uskunþs ist; ni auk us þaurnum lisand[a] smak kans, nih þan us aihvatundjai trudand[a] weinabasja.; — ἕκαστον γὰρ δένδρον ἐκ τοῦ ἰδίου καρποῦ γινώσκεται: οὐ γὰρ ἐξ ἀκανθῶν συλλέγουσιν σῦκα, οὐδὲ ἐκ βάτου σταφυλὴν τρυγῶσιν.; — For every tree is known by his own fruit. For of thorns men do not gather figs, nor of a bramble bush gather they grapes.
Luke 6:46: ^CA aþþan hva mik haitid frauja, frauja! jah ni taujid þatei qiþa?; — τί δέ με καλεῖτε, κύριε κύριε, καὶ οὐ ποιεῖτε ἃ λέγω;; — And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say?
Luke 6:47: ^CA hvazuh sa gaggands du mis jah hausjands waurda meina jah taujands þo, ataugja izwis hvamma galeiks ist.; — πᾶς ὁ ἐρχόμενος πρός με καὶ ἀκούων μου τῶν λόγων καὶ ποιῶν αὐτούς, ὑποδείξω ὑμῖν τίνι ἐστὶν ὅμοιος:; — Whosoever cometh to me, and heareth my sayings, and doeth them, I will shew you to whom he is like:
Luke 6:48: ^CA galeiks ist mann timrjandin razn, saei grob jah gadiupida jah gasatida grunduwaddjau ana staina. at garunjon þan waurþanai bistagq ahva bi jainamma razna jah ni mahta gawagjan ita; gasulid auk was ana þamma staina.; — ὅμοιός ἐστιν ἀνθρώπῳ οἰκοδομοῦντι οἰκίαν ὃς ἔσκαψεν καὶ ἐβάθυνεν καὶ ἔθηκεν θεμέλιον ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν: πλημμύρης δὲ γενομένης προσέρηξεν ὁ ποταμὸς τῇ οἰκίᾳ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ οὐκ ἴσχυσεν σαλεῦσαι αὐτὴν διὰ τὸ καλῶς οἰκοδομῆσθαι αὐτήν.; — He is like a man which built an house, and digged deep, and laid the foundation on a rock: and when the flood arose, the stream beat vehemently upon that house, and could not shake it: for it was founded upon a rock.
Luke 6:49: ^CA iþ sa hausjands jah ni taujands galeiks ist mann timrjandin razn ana airþai inuh grunduwaddju, þatei bistagq flodus, jah suns gadraus, jah warþ so uswalteins þis raznis mikila.; — ὁ δὲ ἀκούσας καὶ μὴ ποιήσας ὅμοιός ἐστιν ἀνθρώπῳ οἰκοδομήσαντι οἰκίαν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν χωρὶς θεμελίου, ᾗ προσέρηξεν ὁ ποταμός, καὶ εὐθὺς συνέπεσεν, καὶ ἐγένετο τὸ ῥῆγμα τῆς οἰκίας ἐκείνης μέγα.; — But he that heareth, and doeth not, is like a man that without a foundation built an house upon the earth; against which the stream did beat vehemently, and immediately it fell; and the ruin of that house was great.
Luke 7:2: ^CA hundafade þan sumis skalks siukands swultawairþja <was>, saei was imma swers.; — ἑκατοντάρχου δέ τινος δοῦλος κακῶς ἔχων ἤμελλεν τελευτᾶν, ὃς ἦν αὐτῷ ἔντιμος.; — And a certain centurion's servant, who was dear unto him, was sick, and ready to die.
Luke 7:3: ^CA gahausjands þan bi Iesu insandida du imma sinistans Iudaie, bidjands ina ei qimi jah ganasidedi þana skalk is.; — ἀκούσας δὲ περὶ τοῦ ἰησοῦ ἀπέστειλεν πρὸς αὐτὸν πρεσβυτέρους τῶν ἰουδαίων, ἐρωτῶν αὐτὸν ὅπως ἐλθὼν διασώσῃ τὸν δοῦλον αὐτοῦ.; — And when he heard of Jesus, he sent unto him the elders of the Jews, beseeching him that he would come and heal his servant.
Luke 7:6: ^CA iþ Iesus iddjuh miþ im. jah juþan ni fairra wisandin imma þamma garda, insandida du imma sa hundafads frijonds, qiþands du imma: frauja, ni draibei þuk, unte ni im wairþs ei uf hrot mein inngaggais.; — ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς ἐπορεύετο σὺν αὐτοῖς. ἤδη δὲ αὐτοῦ οὐ μακρὰν ἀπέχοντος ἀπὸ τῆς οἰκίας ἔπεμψεν φίλους ὁ ἑκατοντάρχης λέγων αὐτῷ, κύριε, μὴ σκύλλου, οὐ γὰρ ἱκανός εἰμι ἵνα ὑπὸ τὴν στέγην μου εἰσέλθῃς:; — Then Jesus went with them. And when he was now not far from the house, the centurion sent friends to him, saying unto him, Lord, trouble not thyself: for I am not worthy that thou shouldest enter under my roof:
Luke 7:7: ^CA duþei ni mik silban wairþana rahnida at þus qiman; ak qiþ waurda, jah gahailnid sa þiumagus meins.; — διὸ οὐδὲ ἐμαυτὸν ἠξίωσα πρὸς σὲ ἐλθεῖν: ἀλλὰ εἰπὲ λόγῳ, καὶ ἰαθήτω ὁ παῖς μου.; — Wherefore neither thought I myself worthy to come unto thee: but say in a word, and my servant shall be healed.
Luke 7:8: ^CA jah þan auk ik manna im uf waldufnja gasatids, habands uf mis silbin gadrauhtins; jah qiþa du þamma: gagg, jah gaggid; jah anþaramma: qim her, jah qimid; jah du skalka meinamma: tawei þata, jah taujid.; — καὶ γὰρ ἐγὼ ἄνθρωπός εἰμι ὑπὸ ἐξουσίαν τασσόμενος, ἔχων ὑπ' ἐμαυτὸν στρατιώτας, καὶ λέγω τούτῳ, πορεύθητι, καὶ πορεύεται, καὶ ἄλλῳ, ἔρχου, καὶ ἔρχεται, καὶ τῷ δούλῳ μου, ποίησον τοῦτο, καὶ ποιεῖ.; — For I also am a man set under authority, having under me soldiers, and I say unto one, Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it.
Luke 7:9: ^CA gahausjands þan þata Iesus sildaleikida ina jah wandjands sik du þizai afarlaistjandein sis managein qaþ: amen, qiþa izwis, ni in Israela swalauda galaubein bigat.; — ἀκούσας δὲ ταῦτα ὁ ἰησοῦς ἐθαύμασεν αὐτόν, καὶ στραφεὶς τῷ ἀκολουθοῦντι αὐτῷ ὄχλῳ εἶπεν, λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ ἰσραὴλ τοσαύτην πίστιν εὗρον.; — When Jesus heard these things, he marvelled at him, and turned him about, and said unto the people that followed him, I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel.
Luke 7:10: ^CA jah gawandjandans sik þai insandidans du garda bigetun þana siukan skalk hailana.; — καὶ ὑποστρέψαντες εἰς τὸν οἶκον οἱ πεμφθέντες εὗρον τὸν δοῦλον ὑγιαίνοντα.; — And they that were sent, returning to the house, found the servant whole that had been sick.
Luke 7:14: ^CA jah duatgaggands attaitok hvilftrjom; iþ þai bairandans gastoþun; jah qaþ: juggalaud, du þus qiþa: urreis!; — καὶ προσελθὼν ἥψατο τῆς σοροῦ, οἱ δὲ βαστάζοντες ἔστησαν, καὶ εἶπεν, νεανίσκε, σοὶ λέγω, ἐγέρθητι.; — And he came and touched the bier: and they that bare him stood still. And he said, Young man, I say unto thee, Arise.
Luke 7:16: ^CA dissat þan allans agis, jah mikilidedun guþ, qiþandans þatei praufetus mikils urrais in unsis, jah þatei gaweisoda guþ manageins seinaizos.; — ἔλαβεν δὲ φόβος πάντας, καὶ ἐδόξαζον τὸν θεὸν λέγοντες ὅτι προφήτης μέγας ἠγέρθη ἐν ἡμῖν, καὶ ὅτι ἐπεσκέψατο ὁ θεὸς τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ.; — And there came a fear on all: and they glorified God, saying, That a great prophet is risen up among us; and, That God hath visited his people.
Luke 7:20: ^CA qimandans þan at imma þai wairos qeþun: Iohannes sa daupjands insandida ugkis du þus, qiþands: þû is sa qimanda þau anþaranu wenjaima?; — παραγενόμενοι δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν οἱ ἄνδρες εἶπαν, ἰωάννης ὁ βαπτιστὴς ἀπέστειλεν ἡμᾶς πρὸς σὲ λέγων, σὺ εἶ ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἢ ἄλλον προσδοκῶμεν;; — When the men were come unto him, they said, John Baptist hath sent us unto thee, saying, Art thou he that should come? or look we for another?
Luke 7:25: ^CA akei hva usiddjeduþ saihvan? mannan in hnasqjaim wastjom gawasidana? sai, þai in wastjom wulþagaim jah fodeinai wisandans in þiudangardjom sind.; — ἀλλὰ τί ἐξήλθατε ἰδεῖν; ἄνθρωπον ἐν μαλακοῖς ἱματίοις ἠμφιεσμένον; ἰδοὺ οἱ ἐν ἱματισμῷ ἐνδόξῳ καὶ τρυφῇ ὑπάρχοντες ἐν τοῖς βασιλείοις εἰσίν.; — But what went ye out for to see? A man clothed in soft raiment? Behold, they which are gorgeously apparelled, and live delicately, are in kings' courts.
Luke 7:26: ^CA akei hva usiddjeduþ saihvan? praufetu? jai, qiþa izwis, jah mais praufetu.; — ἀλλὰ τί ἐξήλθατε ἰδεῖν; προφήτην; ναί, λέγω ὑμῖν, καὶ περισσότερον προφήτου.; — But what went ye out for to see? A prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and much more than a prophet.
Luke 7:27: ^CA sa ist, bi þanei gamelid ist: sai, ik insandja aggilu meinana faura andwairþja þeinamma, saei gamanweid wig þeinana faura þus.; — οὗτός ἐστιν περὶ οὗ γέγραπται, ἰδοὺ ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σου, ὃς κατασκευάσει τὴν ὁδόν σου ἔμπροσθέν σου.; — This is he, of whom it is written, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee.
Luke 7:30: ^CA iþ Fareisaieis jah witodafastjos runa gudis fraqeþun ana sik, ni daupidai fram imma.; — οἱ δὲ φαρισαῖοι καὶ οἱ νομικοὶ τὴν βουλὴν τοῦ θεοῦ ἠθέτησαν εἰς ἑαυτούς, μὴ βαπτισθέντες ὑπ' αὐτοῦ.; — But the Pharisees and lawyers rejected the counsel of God against themselves, being not baptized of him.
Luke 7:31: ^CA hve nu galeiko þans mans þis kunjis, jah hve sijaina galeikai?; — τίνι οὖν ὁμοιώσω τοὺς ἀνθρώπους τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης, καὶ τίνι εἰσὶν ὅμοιοι;; — And the Lord said, Whereunto then shall I liken the men of this generation? and to what are they like?
Luke 7:32: ^CA galeikai sind barnam þaim in garunsai sitandam jah wopjandam seina misso jah qiþandam: swiglodedum izwis jah ni plinsideduþ, gaunodedum izwis jan~ni gaigrotuþ.; — ὅμοιοί εἰσιν παιδίοις τοῖς ἐν ἀγορᾷ καθημένοις καὶ προσφωνοῦσιν ἀλλήλοις, ἃ λέγει, ηὐλήσαμεν ὑμῖν καὶ οὐκ ὠρχήσασθε: ἐθρηνήσαμεν καὶ οὐκ ἐκλαύσατε.; — They are like unto children sitting in the marketplace, and calling one to another, and saying, We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced; we have mourned to you, and ye have not wept.
Luke 7:33: ^CA urrann raihtis Iohannes sa daupjands, nih hlaif matjands nih wein drigkands, jah qiþiþ: unhulþon habaiþ.; — ἐλήλυθεν γὰρ ἰωάννης ὁ βαπτιστὴς μὴ ἐσθίων ἄρτον μήτε πίνων οἶνον, καὶ λέγετε, δαιμόνιον ἔχει:; — For John the Baptist came neither eating bread nor drinking wine; and ye say, He hath a devil.
Luke 7:34: ^CA urrann sunus mans matjands jah drigkands, jah qiþiþ: sai, manna afetja jah weindrugkja, frijonds motarje jah frawaurhtaize.; — ἐλήλυθεν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐσθίων καὶ πίνων, καὶ λέγετε, ἰδοὺ ἄνθρωπος φάγος καὶ οἰνοπότης, φίλος τελωνῶν καὶ ἁμαρτωλῶν.; — The Son of man is come eating and drinking; and ye say, Behold a gluttonous man, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners!
Luke 7:36: ^CA baþ þan ina sums Fareisaie ei matidedi miþ imma; jah atgaggands in gard þis Fareisaiaus anakumbida.; — ἠρώτα δέ τις αὐτὸν τῶν φαρισαίων ἵνα φάγῃ μετ' αὐτοῦ: καὶ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ φαρισαίου κατεκλίθη.; — And one of the Pharisees desired him that he would eat with him. And he went into the Pharisee's house, and sat down to meat.
Luke 7:37: ^CA þaruh sai, qino in þizai baurg, sei was frawaurhta, jah ufkunnandei þatei anakumbida in razna þis Fareisaiaus, briggandei alabalstraun balsanis; — καὶ ἰδοὺ γυνὴ ἥτις ἦν ἐν τῇ πόλει ἁμαρτωλός, καὶ ἐπιγνοῦσα ὅτι κατάκειται ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ τοῦ φαρισαίου, κομίσασα ἀλάβαστρον μύρου; — And, behold, a woman in the city, which was a sinner, when she knew that Jesus sat at meat in the Pharisee's house, brought an alabaster box of ointment,
Luke 7:38: ^CA jah standandei faura fotum is aftaro greitandei, dugann natjan fotuns is tagram jah skufta haubidis seinis biswarb jah kukida fotum is jah gasalboda þamma balsana.; — καὶ στᾶσα ὀπίσω παρὰ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ κλαίουσα, τοῖς δάκρυσιν ἤρξατο βρέχειν τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ καὶ ταῖς θριξὶν τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτῆς ἐξέμασσεν, καὶ κατεφίλει τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ καὶ ἤλειφεν τῷ μύρῳ.; — And stood at his feet behind him weeping, and began to wash his feet with tears, and did wipe them with the hairs of her head, and kissed his feet, and anointed them with the ointment.
Luke 7:39: ^CA gasaihvands þan sa Fareisaius, saei haihait ina, rodida sis ains qiþands: sa iþ wesi praufetus, ufkunþedi þau, hvo jah hvileika so qino sei tekiþ imma, þatei frawaurhta ist.; — ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ φαρισαῖος ὁ καλέσας αὐτὸν εἶπεν ἐν ἑαυτῷ λέγων, οὗτος εἰ ἦν προφήτης, ἐγίνωσκεν ἂν τίς καὶ ποταπὴ ἡ γυνὴ ἥτις ἅπτεται αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἁμαρτωλός ἐστιν.; — Now when the Pharisee which had bidden him saw it, he spake within himself, saying, This man, if he were a prophet, would have known who and what manner of woman this is that toucheth him: for she is a sinner.
Luke 7:40: ^CA jah andhafjands Iesus qaþ du Paitrau: Seimon, skal þus hva qiþan. iþ is qaþ: laisari, qiþ!; — καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτόν, σίμων, ἔχω σοί τι εἰπεῖν. ὁ δέ, διδάσκαλε, εἰπέ, φησίν.; — And Jesus answering said unto him, Simon, I have somewhat to say unto thee. And he saith, Master, say on.
Luke 7:41: ^CA twai dulgis skulans wesun dulgahaitjin sumamma; ains skulda skatte fimf hunda, iþ anþar fimf tiguns.; — δύο χρεοφειλέται ἦσαν δανιστῇ τινι: ὁ εἷς ὤφειλεν δηνάρια πεντακόσια, ὁ δὲ ἕτερος πεντήκοντα.; — There was a certain creditor which had two debtors: the one owed five hundred pence, and the other fifty.
Luke 7:44: ^CA jah gawandjands sik du þizai qinon qaþ du Seimona: gasaihvis þo qinon? atgaggandin in gard þeinana wato mis ana fotuns meinans ni gaft; iþ si tagram seinaim ganatida meinans fotuns jah skufta seinamma biswarb.; — καὶ στραφεὶς πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα τῷ σίμωνι ἔφη, βλέπεις ταύτην τὴν γυναῖκα; εἰσῆλθόν σου εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν, ὕδωρ μοι ἐπὶ πόδας οὐκ ἔδωκας: αὕτη δὲ τοῖς δάκρυσιν ἔβρεξέν μου τοὺς πόδας καὶ ταῖς θριξὶν αὐτῆς ἐξέμαξεν.; — And he turned to the woman, and said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman? I entered into thine house, thou gavest me no water for my feet: but she hath washed my feet with tears, and wiped them with the hairs of her head.
Luke 7:45: ^CA ni kukides mis; iþ si, fram þammei innatiddja, ni swaif bikukjan fotuns meinans.; — φίλημά μοι οὐκ ἔδωκας: αὕτη δὲ ἀφ' ἧς εἰσῆλθον οὐ διέλιπεν καταφιλοῦσά μου τοὺς πόδας.; — Thou gavest me no kiss: but this woman since the time I came in hath not ceased to kiss my feet.
Luke 7:49: ^CA jah dugunnun þai miþanakumbjandans qiþan in sis silbam: hvas sa ist saei <jah> frawaurhtins afletai?; — καὶ ἤρξαντο οἱ συνανακείμενοι λέγειν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς, τίς οὗτός ἐστιν ὃς καὶ ἁμαρτίας ἀφίησιν;; — And they that sat at meat with him began to say within themselves, Who is this that forgiveth sins also?
Luke 7:50: ^CA iþ is qaþ þan du þizai qinon: galaubeins þeina ganasida þuk, gagg in gawairþi.; — εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα, ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε: πορεύου εἰς εἰρήνην.; — And he said to the woman, Thy faith hath saved thee; go in peace.
Luke 8:2: ^CA jah qinons þozei wesun galeikinodos ahmane ubilaize jah sauhte, jah Marja sei haitana was Magdalene, us þizaiei usiddjedun unhulþons sibun,; — καὶ γυναῖκές τινες αἳ ἦσαν τεθεραπευμέναι ἀπὸ πνευμάτων πονηρῶν καὶ ἀσθενειῶν, μαρία ἡ καλουμένη μαγδαληνή, ἀφ' ἧς δαιμόνια ἑπτὰ ἐξεληλύθει,; — And certain women, which had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary called Magdalene, out of whom went seven devils,
Luke 8:4: ^CA gaqumanaim þan hiumam managaim jah þaim þaiei us baurgim gaïddjedun du imma, qaþ þairh gajukon:; — συνιόντος δὲ ὄχλου πολλοῦ καὶ τῶν κατὰ πόλιν ἐπιπορευομένων πρὸς αὐτὸν εἶπεν διὰ παραβολῆς,; — And when much people were gathered together, and were come to him out of every city, he spake by a parable:
Luke 8:6: ^CA jah anþar gadraus ana staina jah uskijanata gaþaursnoda, in þizei ni habaida qrammiþa.; — καὶ ἕτερον κατέπεσεν ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν, καὶ φυὲν ἐξηράνθη διὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν ἰκμάδα.; — And some fell upon a rock; and as soon as it was sprung up, it withered away, because it lacked moisture.
Luke 8:7: ^CA jah sum gadraus in midumai þaurniwe, jah miþuskeinandans þai þaurnjus afhvapidedun þata.; — καὶ ἕτερον ἔπεσεν ἐν μέσῳ τῶν ἀκανθῶν, καὶ συμφυεῖσαι αἱ ἄκανθαι ἀπέπνιξαν αὐτό.; — And some fell among thorns; and the thorns sprang up with it, and choked it.
Luke 8:8: ^CA jah anþar gadraus ana airþai godai jah uskeinoda jah tawida akran taihuntaihundfalþ. þata þan qiþands ufwopida: saei habai ausona du hausjan, gahausjai.; — καὶ ἕτερον ἔπεσεν εἰς τὴν γῆν τὴν ἀγαθήν, καὶ φυὲν ἐποίησεν καρπὸν ἑκατονταπλασίονα. ταῦτα λέγων ἐφώνει, ὁ ἔχων ὦτα ἀκούειν ἀκουέτω.; — And other fell on good ground, and sprang up, and bare fruit an hundredfold. And when he had said these things, he cried, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
Luke 8:9: ^CA frehun þan ina siponjos is qiþandans, hva sijai so gajuko.; — ἐπηρώτων δὲ αὐτὸν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ τίς αὕτη εἴη ἡ παραβολή.; — And his disciples asked him, saying, What might this parable be?
Luke 8:10: ^CA iþ is qaþ: izwis atgiban ist kunnan runos þiudinassaus gudis; iþ þaim anþaraim in gajukom, ei saihvandans ni gasaihvaina, jah gahausjandans ni fraþjaina.; — ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, ὑμῖν δέδοται γνῶναι τὰ μυστήρια τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ, τοῖς δὲ λοιποῖς ἐν παραβολαῖς, ἵνα βλέποντες μὴ βλέπωσιν καὶ ἀκούοντες μὴ συνιῶσιν.; — And he said, Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of God: but to others in parables; that seeing they might not see, and hearing they might not understand.
Luke 8:11: ^CA aþþan þata ist so gajuko: þata fraiw ist waurd gudis.; — ἔστιν δὲ αὕτη ἡ παραβολή: ὁ σπόρος ἐστὶν ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ.; — Now the parable is this: The seed is the word of God.
Luke 8:15: ^CA iþ þata ana þizai godon airþai þai sind þai ize in hairtin godamma jah seljamma gahausjandans þata waurd gahaband jah akran bairand in þulainai.; — τὸ δὲ ἐν τῇ καλῇ γῇ, οὗτοί εἰσιν οἵτινες ἐν καρδίᾳ καλῇ καὶ ἀγαθῇ ἀκούσαντες τὸν λόγον κατέχουσιν καὶ καρποφοροῦσιν ἐν ὑπομονῇ.; — But that on the good ground are they, which in an honest and good heart, having heard the word, keep it, and bring forth fruit with patience.
Luke 8:16: ^CA aþþan ni manna lukarn tandjands dishuljiþ ita kasa aiþþau uf ligr [ga]satjiþ, ak ana lukarnastaþin <ga>satjiþ, ei þai inngaggandans saihvaina liuhad.; — οὐδεὶς δὲ λύχνον ἅψας καλύπτει αὐτὸν σκεύει ἢ ὑποκάτω κλίνης τίθησιν, ἀλλ' ἐπὶ λυχνίας τίθησιν, ἵνα οἱ εἰσπορευόμενοι βλέπωσιν τὸ φῶς.; — No man, when he hath lighted a candle, covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed; but setteth it on a candlestick, that they which enter in may see the light.
Luke 8:17: ^CA ni auk ist analaugn, þatei swikunþ ni wairþai, nih fulgin, þatei ni gakunnaidau jah in swekunþamma qimai.; — οὐ γάρ ἐστιν κρυπτὸν ὃ οὐ φανερὸν γενήσεται, οὐδὲ ἀπόκρυφον ὃ οὐ μὴ γνωσθῇ καὶ εἰς φανερὸν ἔλθῃ.; — For nothing is secret, that shall not be made manifest; neither any thing hid, that shall not be known and come abroad.
Luke 8:18: ^CA saihviþ nu hvaiwa hauseiþ; unte saei habaiþ, gibada imma, jah saei ni habaiþ, jah þatei þugkeiþ haban, afnimada af imma.; — βλέπετε οὖν πῶς ἀκούετε: ὃς ἂν γὰρ ἔχῃ, δοθήσεται αὐτῷ, καὶ ὃς ἂν μὴ ἔχῃ, καὶ ὃ δοκεῖ ἔχειν ἀρθήσεται ἀπ' αὐτοῦ.; — Take heed therefore how ye hear: for whosoever hath, to him shall be given; and whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken even that which he seemeth to have.
Luke 8:20: ^CA jah gataihan warþ imma þatei aiþei þeina jah broþrjus þeinai standand uta gasaihvan þuk gairnjandona.; — ἀπηγγέλη δὲ αὐτῷ, ἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί σου ἑστήκασιν ἔξω ἰδεῖν θέλοντές σε.; — And it was told him by certain which said, Thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to see thee.
Luke 8:22: ^CA warþ þan in ainamma þize dage, jah is galaiþ in skip jah siponjos is, jah qaþ du im: galeiþam hindar þana marisaiw! jah galiþun.; — ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν μιᾷ τῶν ἡμερῶν καὶ αὐτὸς ἐνέβη εἰς πλοῖον καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, διέλθωμεν εἰς τὸ πέραν τῆς λίμνης: καὶ ἀνήχθησαν.; — Now it came to pass on a certain day, that he went into a ship with his disciples: and he said unto them, Let us go over unto the other side of the lake. And they launched forth.
Luke 8:23: ^CA þaruh þan swe faridedun, anasaislep; jah atiddja skura windis in þana marisaiw, jah gafullnodedun jah birekjai waurþun.; — πλεόντων δὲ αὐτῶν ἀφύπνωσεν. καὶ κατέβη λαῖλαψ ἀνέμου εἰς τὴν λίμνην, καὶ συνεπληροῦντο καὶ ἐκινδύνευον.; — But as they sailed he fell asleep: and there came down a storm of wind on the lake; and they were filled with water, and were in jeopardy.
Luke 8:24: ^CA duatgaggandans þan urraisidedun ina qiþandans: talzjand, fraqistnam! iþ is urreisands gasok winda jah þamma wega watins; jah anaslawaidedun jah warþ wis.; — προσελθόντες δὲ διήγειραν αὐτὸν λέγοντες, ἐπιστάτα ἐπιστάτα, ἀπολλύμεθα. ὁ δὲ διεγερθεὶς ἐπετίμησεν τῷ ἀνέμῳ καὶ τῷ κλύδωνι τοῦ ὕδατος: καὶ ἐπαύσαντο, καὶ ἐγένετο γαλήνη.; — And they came to him, and awoke him, saying, Master, master, we perish. Then he arose, and rebuked the wind and the raging of the water: and they ceased, and there was a calm.
Luke 8:25: ^CA qaþ þan du im: hvar ist galaubeins izwara? ogandans þan sildaleikidedun qiþandans du sis misso: hvas siai sa, ei jah windam faurbiudiþ jah watnam, jah ufhausjand imma?; — εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς, ποῦ ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν; φοβηθέντες δὲ ἐθαύμασαν, λέγοντες πρὸς ἀλλήλους, τίς ἄρα οὗτός ἐστιν ὅτι καὶ τοῖς ἀνέμοις ἐπιτάσσει καὶ τῷ ὕδατι, καὶ ὑπακούουσιν αὐτῷ;; — And he said unto them, Where is your faith? And they being afraid wondered, saying one to another, What manner of man is this! for he commandeth even the winds and water, and they obey him.
Luke 8:27: ^CA usgaggandin þan imma ana airþa, gamotida imma wair sums us baurg saei habaida unhulþons mela lagga jah wastjom ni gawasiþs was jah in garda ni gawas, ak in hlaiwasnom.; — ἐξελθόντι δὲ αὐτῷ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ὑπήντησεν ἀνήρ τις ἐκ τῆς πόλεως ἔχων δαιμόνια: καὶ χρόνῳ ἱκανῷ οὐκ ἐνεδύσατο ἱμάτιον, καὶ ἐν οἰκίᾳ οὐκ ἔμενεν ἀλλ' ἐν τοῖς μνήμασιν.; — And when he went forth to land, there met him out of the city a certain man, which had devils long time, and ware no clothes, neither abode in any house, but in the tombs.
Luke 8:28: ^CA gasaihvands þan Iesu jah ufhropjands draus du imma jah stibnai mikilai qaþ: hva mis jah þus, Iesu, sunau gudis hauhistins? bidja þuk, ni balwjais mis.; — ἰδὼν δὲ τὸν ἰησοῦν ἀνακράξας προσέπεσεν αὐτῷ καὶ φωνῇ μεγάλῃ εἶπεν, τί ἐμοὶ καὶ σοί, ἰησοῦ υἱὲ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου; δέομαί σου, μή με βασανίσῃς.; — When he saw Jesus, he cried out, and fell down before him, and with a loud voice said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God most high? I beseech thee, torment me not.
Luke 8:29: ^CA unte anabaud ahmin þamma unhrainjin usgaggan af þamma mann; manag auk mel frawalw ina, jah bundans was eisarnabandjom jah fotubandjom fastaiþs was, jah dishniupands þos bandjos draibiþs was fram þamma unhulþin ana auþidos.; — παρήγγειλεν γὰρ τῷ πνεύματι τῷ ἀκαθάρτῳ ἐξελθεῖν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. πολλοῖς γὰρ χρόνοις συνηρπάκει αὐτόν, καὶ ἐδεσμεύετο ἁλύσεσιν καὶ πέδαις φυλασσόμενος, καὶ διαρρήσσων τὰ δεσμὰ ἠλαύνετο ὑπὸ τοῦ δαιμονίου εἰς τὰς ἐρήμους.; — (For he had commanded the unclean spirit to come out of the man. For oftentimes it had caught him: and he was kept bound with chains and in fetters; and he brake the bands, and was driven of the devil into the wilderness.)
Luke 8:37: ^CA jah bedun ina allai gaujans þize Gaddarene galeiþan fairra sis, unte agisa mikilamma dishabaidai wesun. iþ is galeiþands in skip gawandida sik.; — καὶ ἠρώτησεν αὐτὸν ἅπαν τὸ πλῆθος τῆς περιχώρου τῶν γερασηνῶν ἀπελθεῖν ἀπ' αὐτῶν, ὅτι φόβῳ μεγάλῳ συνείχοντο: αὐτὸς δὲ ἐμβὰς εἰς πλοῖον ὑπέστρεψεν.; — Then the whole multitude of the country of the Gadarenes round about besought him to depart from them; for they were taken with great fear: and he went up into the ship, and returned back again.
Luke 8:39: ^CA gawandei þuk du garda þeinamma jah usspillo hvan filu gatawida þus guþ. jah galaiþ and baurg alla merjands hvan filu gatawida imma Iesus.; — ὑπόστρεφε εἰς τὸν οἶκόν σου, καὶ διηγοῦ ὅσα σοι ἐποίησεν ὁ θεός. καὶ ἀπῆλθεν καθ' ὅλην τὴν πόλιν κηρύσσων ὅσα ἐποίησεν αὐτῷ ὁ ἰησοῦς.; — Return to thine own house, and shew how great things God hath done unto thee. And he went his way, and published throughout the whole city how great things Jesus had done unto him.
Luke 8:40: ^CA warþ þan, miþþanei gawandida sik Iesus, andnam ina managei; wesun auk allai beidandans is.; — ἐν δὲ τῷ ὑποστρέφειν τὸν ἰησοῦν ἀπεδέξατο αὐτὸν ὁ ὄχλος, ἦσαν γὰρ πάντες προσδοκῶντες αὐτόν.; — And it came to pass, that, when Jesus was returned, the people gladly received him: for they were all waiting for him.
Luke 8:43: ^CA jah qino wisandei in runa bloþis jera twalif, soei in lekjans fraqam allamma aigina seinamma, jah ni mahta was fram ainomehun galeikinon,; — καὶ γυνὴ οὖσα ἐν ῥύσει αἵματος ἀπὸ ἐτῶν δώδεκα, ἥτις [ἰατροῖς προσαναλώσασα ὅλον τὸν βίον] οὐκ ἴσχυσεν ἀπ' οὐδενὸς θεραπευθῆναι,; — And a woman having an issue of blood twelve years, which had spent all her living upon physicians, neither could be healed of any,
Luke 8:44: ^CA atgaggandei du aftaro attaitok skauta wastjos is, jah suns gastoþ sa runs bloþis izos.; — προσελθοῦσα ὄπισθεν ἥψατο τοῦ κρασπέδου τοῦ ἱματίου αὐτοῦ, καὶ παραχρῆμα ἔστη ἡ ῥύσις τοῦ αἵματος αὐτῆς.; — Came behind him, and touched the border of his garment: and immediately her issue of blood stanched.
Luke 8:45: ^CA jah qaþ Iesus: hvas sa tekands mis? laugnjandam þan allaim qaþ Paitrus jah þai miþ imma: talzjand, manageins bihvairband þuk jah þreihand, jah qiþis: hvas sa tekands mis?; — καὶ εἶπεν ὁ ἰησοῦς, τίς ὁ ἁψάμενός μου; ἀρνουμένων δὲ πάντων εἶπεν ὁ πέτρος, ἐπιστάτα, οἱ ὄχλοι συνέχουσίν σε καὶ ἀποθλίβουσιν.; — And Jesus said, Who touched me? When all denied, Peter and they that were with him said, Master, the multitude throng thee and press thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me?
Luke 8:46: ^CA þaruh is qaþ: taitok mis sums; ik auk ufkunþa maht usgaggandein af mis.; — ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, ἥψατό μού τις, ἐγὼ γὰρ ἔγνων δύναμιν ἐξεληλυθυῖαν ἀπ' ἐμοῦ.; — And Jesus said, Somebody hath touched me: for I perceive that virtue is gone out of me.
Luke 8:47: ^CA gasaihvandei þan so qino þatei ni galaugnida, reirandei <qam> jah atdriusandei du imma, in þizei attaitok imma, gataih imma in andwairþja allaizos manageins jah hvaiwa gahailnoda suns.; — ἰδοῦσα δὲ ἡ γυνὴ ὅτι οὐκ ἔλαθεν τρέμουσα ἦλθεν καὶ προσπεσοῦσα αὐτῷ δι' ἣν αἰτίαν ἥψατο αὐτοῦ ἀπήγγειλεν ἐνώπιον παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ ὡς ἰάθη παραχρῆμα.; — And when the woman saw that she was not hid, she came trembling, and falling down before him, she declared unto him before all the people for what cause she had touched him, and how she was healed immediately.
Luke 8:48: ^CA iþ Iesus qaþ du izai: þrafstei þuk, dauhtar: galaubeins þeina ganasida þuk; gagg in gawairþja.; — ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, θυγάτηρ, ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε: πορεύου εἰς εἰρήνην.; — And he said unto her, Daughter, be of good comfort: thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace.
Luke 8:51: ^CA qimands þan in garda ni fralailot ainohun inngaggan, alja Paitru jah Iakobu jah Iohannen jah þana attan þizos maujos jah aiþein.; — ἐλθὼν δὲ εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν οὐκ ἀφῆκεν εἰσελθεῖν τινα σὺν αὐτῷ εἰ μὴ πέτρον καὶ ἰωάννην καὶ ἰάκωβον καὶ τὸν πατέρα τῆς παιδὸς καὶ τὴν μητέρα.; — And when he came into the house, he suffered no man to go in, save Peter, and James, and John, and the father and the mother of the maiden.
Luke 8:52: ^CA gaigrotun þan allai jah faiflokun þo. þaruh qaþ: ni gretiþ, unte ni gaswalt, ak slepiþ.; — ἔκλαιον δὲ πάντες καὶ ἐκόπτοντο αὐτήν. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, μὴ κλαίετε, οὐ γὰρ ἀπέθανεν ἀλλὰ καθεύδει.; — And all wept, and bewailed her: but he said, Weep not; she is not dead, but sleepeth.
Luke 9:3: ^CA jah qaþ du im: ni waiht nimaiþ in wig; nih waluns nih matibalg nih hlaib nih skattans, nih þan tweihnos paidos haban.; — καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, μηδὲν αἴρετε εἰς τὴν ὁδόν, μήτε ῥάβδον μήτε πήραν μήτε ἄρτον μήτε ἀργύριον, μήτε [ἀνὰ] δύο χιτῶνας ἔχειν.; — And he said unto them, Take nothing for your journey, neither staves, nor scrip, neither bread, neither money; neither have two coats apiece.
Luke 9:6: ^CA usgaggandans þan þairhiddjedun and haimos wailamerjandans jah leikinondans and all.; — ἐξερχόμενοι δὲ διήρχοντο κατὰ τὰς κώμας εὐαγγελιζόμενοι καὶ θεραπεύοντες πανταχοῦ.; — And they departed, and went through the towns, preaching the gospel, and healing every where.
Luke 9:7: ^CA gahausida þan Herodis sa taitrarkes þo waurþanona fram imma alla jah þahta, unte qeþun sumai þatei Iohannes urrais us dauþaim.; — ἤκουσεν δὲ ἡρῴδης ὁ τετραάρχης τὰ γινόμενα πάντα, καὶ διηπόρει διὰ τὸ λέγεσθαι ὑπό τινων ὅτι ἰωάννης ἠγέρθη ἐκ νεκρῶν,; — Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done by him: and he was perplexed, because that it was said of some, that John was risen from the dead;
Luke 9:8: ^CA sumai þan qeþun <þatei> Helias ataugida sik; sumaiuþ~þan þatei praufetus sums þize airizane usstoþ.; — ὑπό τινων δὲ ὅτι ἠλίας ἐφάνη, ἄλλων δὲ ὅτι προφήτης τις τῶν ἀρχαίων ἀνέστη.; — And of some, that Elias had appeared; and of others, that one of the old prophets was risen again.
Luke 9:9: ^CA jah qaþ Herodes: Iohannau ik haubiþ afmaimait, iþ hvas ist sa, bi þanei ik hausja swaleik? jah sokida ina gasaihvan.; — εἶπεν δὲ ἡρῴδης, ἰωάννην ἐγὼ ἀπεκεφάλισα: τίς δέ ἐστιν οὗτος περὶ οὗ ἀκούω τοιαῦτα; καὶ ἐζήτει ἰδεῖν αὐτόν.; — And Herod said, John have I beheaded: but who is this, of whom I hear such things? And he desired to see him.
Luke 9:10: ^CA jah gawandjandans sik apaustauleis usspillodedun imma, swa filu swe gatawidedun. jah andnimands ins afiddja sundro ana staþ auþjana baurgs namnidaizos Baidsaiïdan.; — καὶ ὑποστρέψαντες οἱ ἀπόστολοι διηγήσαντο αὐτῷ ὅσα ἐποίησαν. καὶ παραλαβὼν αὐτοὺς ὑπεχώρησεν κατ' ἰδίαν εἰς πόλιν καλουμένην βηθσαϊδά.; — And the apostles, when they were returned, told him all that they had done. And he took them, and went aside privately into a desert place belonging to the city called Bethsaida.
Luke 9:11: ^CA iþ þos manageins finþandeins laistidedun afar imma, jah andnimands ins rodida du im þo bi þiudangardja gudis jah þans þarbans leikinassaus gahailida.; — οἱ δὲ ὄχλοι γνόντες ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῷ. καὶ ἀποδεξάμενος αὐτοὺς ἐλάλει αὐτοῖς περὶ τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ τοὺς χρείαν ἔχοντας θεραπείας ἰᾶτο.; — And the people, when they knew it, followed him: and he received them, and spake unto them of the kingdom of God, and healed them that had need of healing.
Luke 9:13: ^CA þanuh qaþ du im: gibiþ im jus matjan. iþ eis qeþun du imma: nist hindar uns maizo fimf hlaibam, jah fiskos twai, niba þau þatei weis gaggandans bugjaima allai þizai manaseidai matins.; — εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτούς, δότε αὐτοῖς ὑμεῖς φαγεῖν. οἱ δὲ εἶπαν, οὐκ εἰσὶν ἡμῖν πλεῖον ἢ ἄρτοι πέντε καὶ ἰχθύες δύο, εἰ μήτι πορευθέντες ἡμεῖς ἀγοράσωμεν εἰς πάντα τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον βρώματα.; — But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they said, We have no more but five loaves and two fishes; except we should go and buy meat for all this people.
Luke 9:14: ^CA wesun auk swe fimf þusundjos waire. qaþ þan du siponjam seinaim: gawaurkeiþ im anakumbjan kubituns, ana hvarjanoh fimf tiguns.; — ἦσαν γὰρ ὡσεὶ ἄνδρες πεντακισχίλιοι. εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ, κατακλίνατε αὐτοὺς κλισίας [ὡσεὶ] ἀνὰ πεντήκοντα.; — For they were about five thousand men. And he said to his disciples, Make them sit down by fifties in a company.
Luke 9:15: ^CA jah gatawidedun swa jah gatawidedun anakumbjan allans.; — καὶ ἐποίησαν οὕτως καὶ κατέκλιναν ἅπαντας.; — And they did so, and made them all sit down.
Luke 9:16: ^CA nimands þan þans fimf hlaibans jah twans fiskans, insaihvands du himina gaþiuþida ins jah gabrak jah gaf siponjam du faurlagjan þizai managein.; — λαβὼν δὲ τοὺς πέντε ἄρτους καὶ τοὺς δύο ἰχθύας ἀναβλέψας εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν εὐλόγησεν αὐτοὺς καὶ κατέκλασεν καὶ ἐδίδου τοῖς μαθηταῖς παραθεῖναι τῷ ὄχλῳ.; — Then he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and brake, and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude.
Luke 9:17: ^CA jah matidedun jah sadai waurþun allai; jah ushafan warþ, þatei aflifnoda im gabruko, tainjons twalif.; — καὶ ἔφαγον καὶ ἐχορτάσθησαν πάντες, καὶ ἤρθη τὸ περισσεῦσαν αὐτοῖς κλασμάτων κόφινοι δώδεκα.; — And they did eat, and were all filled: and there was taken up of fragments that remained to them twelve baskets.
Luke 9:18: ^CA jah warþ, miþþanei was is bidjands sundro, gamotidedun imma siponjos is, jah frah ins qiþands: hvana mik qiþand wisan þos manageins?; — καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ εἶναι αὐτὸν προσευχόμενον κατὰ μόνας συνῆσαν αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταί, καὶ ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτοὺς λέγων, τίνα με λέγουσιν οἱ ὄχλοι εἶναι;; — And it came to pass, as he was alone praying, his disciples were with him: and he asked them, saying, Whom say the people that I am?
Luke 9:20: ^CA qaþ þan du im: aþþan jus hvana mik qiþiþ wisan? andhafjands þan Paitrus qaþ: þu is Xristus, sunus gudis.; — εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς, ὑμεῖς δὲ τίνα με λέγετε εἶναι; πέτρος δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν, τὸν χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ.; — He said unto them, But whom say ye that I am? Peter answering said, The Christ of God.
Luke 9:22: ^CA qiþands þatei skal sunus mans manag winnan jah uskusans fram sinistam wairþan jah gudjam jah bokarjam jah usqiman jah þridjin daga urreisan.; — εἰπὼν ὅτι δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου πολλὰ παθεῖν καὶ ἀποδοκιμασθῆναι ἀπὸ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων καὶ ἀρχιερέων καὶ γραμματέων καὶ ἀποκτανθῆναι καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἐγερθῆναι.; — Saying, The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be slain, and be raised the third day.
Luke 9:23: ^CA qaþ þan du allaim: jabai hvas wili afar mis gaggan, afaikai sik silban jah nimai galgan seinana dag hvanoh jah laistjai mik.; — ἔλεγεν δὲ πρὸς πάντας, εἴ τις θέλει ὀπίσω μου ἔρχεσθαι, ἀρνησάσθω ἑαυτὸν καὶ ἀράτω τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ καθ' ἡμέραν, καὶ ἀκολουθείτω μοι.; — And he said to them all, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me.
Luke 9:26: ^CA saei allis skamaiþ sik meina aiþþau meinaize waurde, þizuh sunus mans skamaid sik, biþe qimiþ in wulþu seinamma jah attins jah þize weihane aggele.; — ὃς γὰρ ἂν ἐπαισχυνθῇ με καὶ τοὺς ἐμοὺς λόγους, τοῦτον ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐπαισχυνθήσεται, ὅταν ἔλθῃ ἐν τῇ δόξῃ αὐτοῦ καὶ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τῶν ἁγίων ἀγγέλων.; — For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, and in his Father's, and of the holy angels.
Luke 9:27: ^CA qiþuh þan izwis sunja: sind sumai þize her standandane, þaiei ni kausjand dauþau, unte gasaihvand þiudinassau gudis.; — λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν ἀληθῶς, εἰσίν τινες τῶν αὐτοῦ ἑστηκότων οἳ οὐ μὴ γεύσωνται θανάτου ἕως ἂν ἴδωσιν τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ.; — But I tell you of a truth, there be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God.
Luke 9:28: ^CA waurþun þan afar þo waurda swe dagos ahtau, ganimands Paitru jah Iakobu jah Iohannen usiddja in fairguni bidjan.; — ἐγένετο δὲ μετὰ τοὺς λόγους τούτους ὡσεὶ ἡμέραι ὀκτὼ [καὶ] παραλαβὼν πέτρον καὶ ἰωάννην καὶ ἰάκωβον ἀνέβη εἰς τὸ ὄρος προσεύξασθαι.; — And it came to pass about an eight days after these sayings, he took Peter and John and James, and went up into a mountain to pray.
Luke 9:29: ^CA jah warþ, miþþanei baþ is, siuns andwairþjis is anþara jah gawaseins is hveita skeinandei.; — καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ προσεύχεσθαι αὐτὸν τὸ εἶδος τοῦ προσώπου αὐτοῦ ἕτερον καὶ ὁ ἱματισμὸς αὐτοῦ λευκὸς ἐξαστράπτων.; — And as he prayed, the fashion of his countenance was altered, and his raiment was white and glistering.
Luke 9:31: ^CA þai gasaihvanans in wulþau qeþun urruns is, þoei skulda usfulljan in Iairusalem.; — οἳ ὀφθέντες ἐν δόξῃ ἔλεγον τὴν ἔξοδον αὐτοῦ ἣν ἤμελλεν πληροῦν ἐν ἰερουσαλήμ.; — Who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which he should accomplish at Jerusalem.
Luke 9:32: ^CA iþ Paitrus jah þai miþ imma wesun kauridai slepa: gawaknandans þan gasehvun wulþu is jah þans twans wairans þans miþstandandans imma.; — ὁ δὲ πέτρος καὶ οἱ σὺν αὐτῷ ἦσαν βεβαρημένοι ὕπνῳ: διαγρηγορήσαντες δὲ εἶδον τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ καὶ τοὺς δύο ἄνδρας τοὺς συνεστῶτας αὐτῷ.; — But Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep: and when they were awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him.
Luke 9:33: ^CA jah warþ, miþþanei afskaiskaidun sik af imma, qaþ Paitrus du Iesua: talzjand, god ist unsis her wisan, jah gawaurkjaima hleiþros þrins, aina þus jah aina Mose jah aina Helijin, ni witands hva qiþiþ.; — καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ διαχωρίζεσθαι αὐτοὺς ἀπ' αὐτοῦ εἶπεν ὁ πέτρος πρὸς τὸν ἰησοῦν, ἐπιστάτα, καλόν ἐστιν ἡμᾶς ὧδε εἶναι, καὶ ποιήσωμεν σκηνὰς τρεῖς, μίαν σοὶ καὶ μίαν μωϋσεῖ καὶ μίαν ἠλίᾳ, μὴ εἰδὼς ὃ λέγει.; — And it came to pass, as they departed from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias: not knowing what he said.
Luke 9:34: ^CA þata þan imma qiþandin warþ milhma jah ufarskadwida ins; faurhtidedun þan in þammei jainai qemun in þamma milhmin.; — ταῦτα δὲ αὐτοῦ λέγοντος ἐγένετο νεφέλη καὶ ἐπεσκίαζεν αὐτούς: ἐφοβήθησαν δὲ ἐν τῷ εἰσελθεῖν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν νεφέλην.; — While he thus spake, there came a cloud, and overshadowed them: and they feared as they entered into the cloud.
Luke 9:38: ^CA jah sai, manna us þizai managein ufwopida qiþands: laisari, bidja þuk insaihvan du sunu meinamma, unte ainaha mis ist.; — καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄχλου ἐβόησεν λέγων, διδάσκαλε, δέομαί σου ἐπιβλέψαι ἐπὶ τὸν υἱόν μου, ὅτι μονογενής μοί ἐστιν,; — And, behold, a man of the company cried out, saying, Master, I beseech thee, look upon my son: for he is mine only child.
Luke 9:39: ^CA jah sai, ahma nimiþ ina unhrains jah anaks hropeiþ jah tahjiþ ina miþ hvaþon jah halisaiw aflinniþ af imma gabrikands ina.; — καὶ ἰδοὺ πνεῦμα λαμβάνει αὐτόν, καὶ ἐξαίφνης κράζει, καὶ σπαράσσει αὐτὸν μετὰ ἀφροῦ καὶ μόγις ἀποχωρεῖ ἀπ' αὐτοῦ συντρῖβον αὐτόν:; — And, lo, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out; and it teareth him that he foameth again, and bruising him hardly departeth from him.
Luke 9:41: ^CA andhafjands þan Iesus qaþ: o kuni ungalaubjando jah inwindo, und hva siau at izwis jah þulau izwis? attiuh þana sunu þeinana hidrei.; — ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, ὦ γενεὰ ἄπιστος καὶ διεστραμμένη, ἕως πότε ἔσομαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς καὶ ἀνέξομαι ὑμῶν; προσάγαγε ὧδε τὸν υἱόν σου.; — And Jesus answering said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you, and suffer you? Bring thy son hither.
Luke 9:42: ^CA þaruh nauhþan duatgaggandin imma, gabrak ina sa unhulþa jah tahida. gahvotida þan Iesus ahmin þamma unhrainjin jah gahailida þana magu jah atgaf ina attin is.; — ἔτι δὲ προσερχομένου αὐτοῦ ἔρρηξεν αὐτὸν τὸ δαιμόνιον καὶ συνεσπάραξεν: ἐπετίμησεν δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς τῷ πνεύματι τῷ ἀκαθάρτῳ, καὶ ἰάσατο τὸν παῖδα καὶ ἀπέδωκεν αὐτὸν τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ.; — And as he was yet a coming, the devil threw him down, and tare him. And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the child, and delivered him again to his father.
Luke 9:43: ^CA usfilmans þan waurþun allai ana þizai mikilein gudis. at allaim þan sildaleikjandam bi alla þoei gatawida Iesus [qaþ Paitrus: frauja, duhve weis ni mahtedum usdreiban þamma? iþ Iesus qaþ: þata kuni ni usgaggiþ, nibai in bidom jah in fastubnja.] qaþ þan du siponjam seinaim:; — ἐξεπλήσσοντο δὲ πάντες ἐπὶ τῇ μεγαλειότητι τοῦ θεοῦ. πάντων δὲ θαυμαζόντων ἐπὶ πᾶσιν οἷς ἐποίει εἶπεν πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ,; — And they were all amazed at the mighty power of God. But while they wondered every one at all things which Jesus did, he said unto his disciples,
Luke 9:44: ^CA lagjiþ jus in ausona izwara þo waurda, unte sunus mans skulds ist atgiban in handuns manne.; — θέσθε ὑμεῖς εἰς τὰ ὦτα ὑμῶν τοὺς λόγους τούτους, ὁ γὰρ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου μέλλει παραδίδοσθαι εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων.; — Let these sayings sink down into your ears: for the Son of man shall be delivered into the hands of men.
Luke 9:48: ^CA jah qaþ du im: sahvazuh saei andnimiþ þata barn ana namin meinamma, mik andnimiþ; jah sahvazuh saei mik andnimiþ, andnimiþ þana sandjandan mik; unte sa minnista wisands in allaim izwis, sa wairþiþ mikils.; — καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ὃς ἐὰν δέξηται τοῦτο τὸ παιδίον ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου ἐμὲ δέχεται, καὶ ὃς ἂν ἐμὲ δέξηται δέχεται τὸν ἀποστείλαντά με: ὁ γὰρ μικρότερος ἐν πᾶσιν ὑμῖν ὑπάρχων οὗτός ἐστιν μέγας.; — And said unto them, Whosoever shall receive this child in my name receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me receiveth him that sent me: for he that is least among you all, the same shall be great.
Luke 9:50: ^CA jah qaþ du im Iesus: ni warjiþ, unte saei nist wiþra izwis, faur izwis ist. [ni ainshun auk ist manne, saei ni gawaurkjai maht in namin meinamma.]; — εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ ἰησοῦς, μὴ κωλύετε, ὃς γὰρ οὐκ ἔστιν καθ' ὑμῶν ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν ἐστιν.; — And Jesus said unto him, Forbid him not: for he that is not against us is for us.
Luke 9:54: ^CA gasaihvandans þan siponjos is Iakobus jah Iohannes qeþun: frauja, wileizu ei qiþaima, fon atgaggai us himina jah fraqimai im, swe jah Heleias gatawida?; — ἰδόντες δὲ οἱ μαθηταὶ ἰάκωβος καὶ ἰωάννης εἶπαν, κύριε, θέλεις εἴπωμεν πῦρ καταβῆναι ἀπὸ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ἀναλῶσαι αὐτούς;; — And when his disciples James and John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven, and consume them, even as Elias did?
Luke 9:55: ^CA gawandjands þan gasok im jah qaþ du im: niu wituþ hvis ahmane sijuþ?; — στραφεὶς δὲ ἐπετίμησεν αὐτοῖς.; — But he turned, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of.
Luke 9:56: ^CA unte sunus mans ni qam saiwalom qistjan, ak nasjan. jah iddjedun in anþara haim.; — καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν εἰς ἑτέραν κώμην.; — For the Son of man is not come to destroy men's lives, but to save them. And they went to another village.
Luke 9:57: ^CA warþ þan gaggandam im in wiga qaþ sums du imma: laistja þuk þishvaduh þadei gaggis, frauja.; — καὶ πορευομένων αὐτῶν ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ εἶπέν τις πρὸς αὐτόν, ἀκολουθήσω σοι ὅπου ἐὰν ἀπέρχῃ.; — And it came to pass, that, as they went in the way, a certain man said unto him, Lord, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest.
Luke 9:59: ^CA qaþ þan du anþaramma: laistei mik; iþ is qaþ: frauja, uslaubei mis galeiþan faurþis jah usfilhan attan meinana.; — εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς ἕτερον, ἀκολούθει μοι. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, [κύριε,] ἐπίτρεψόν μοι ἀπελθόντι πρῶτον θάψαι τὸν πατέρα μου.; — And he said unto another, Follow me. But he said, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father.
Luke 9:61: ^CA qaþ þan jah anþar: laistja þuk, frauja; iþ faurþis uslaubei mis andqiþan þaim þaiei sind in garda meinamma.; — εἶπεν δὲ καὶ ἕτερος, ἀκολουθήσω σοι, κύριε: πρῶτον δὲ ἐπίτρεψόν μοι ἀποτάξασθαι τοῖς εἰς τὸν οἶκόν μου.; — And another also said, Lord, I will follow thee; but let me first go bid them farewell, which are at home at my house.
Luke 10:1: ^CA Afaruþ~þan þata ustaiknida frauja jah anþarans sibuntehund jah insandida ins twans hvanzuh faura andwairþja seinamma in all baurge jah stade, þadei munaida is gaggan.; — μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα ἀνέδειξεν ὁ κύριος ἑτέρους ἑβδομήκοντα [δύο], καὶ ἀπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς ἀνὰ δύο [δύο] πρὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ εἰς πᾶσαν πόλιν καὶ τόπον οὗ ἤμελλεν αὐτὸς ἔρχεσθαι.; — After these things the LORD appointed other seventy also, and sent them two and two before his face into every city and place, whither he himself would come.
Luke 10:3: ^CA gaggiþ, sai ik insandja izwis swe lamba in midumai wulfe.; — ὑπάγετε: ἰδοὺ ἀποστέλλω ὑμᾶς ὡς ἄρνας ἐν μέσῳ λύκων.; — Go your ways: behold, I send you forth as lambs among wolves.
Luke 10:4: ^CA ni bairaiþ pugg nih matibalg nih gaskohi; ni mannanhun bi wig goljaiþ.; — μὴ βαστάζετε βαλλάντιον, μὴ πήραν, μὴ ὑποδήματα, καὶ μηδένα κατὰ τὴν ὁδὸν ἀσπάσησθε.; — Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes: and salute no man by the way.
Luke 10:6: ^CA jah jabai sijai jainar sunus gawairþjis, gahveilaiþ sik ana imma gawairþi izwar; iþ jabai ni, du izwis gawandjai.; — καὶ ἐὰν ἐκεῖ ᾖ υἱὸς εἰρήνης, ἐπαναπαήσεται ἐπ' αὐτὸν ἡ εἰρήνη ὑμῶν: εἰ δὲ μή γε, ἐφ' ὑμᾶς ἀνακάμψει.; — And if the son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon it: if not, it shall turn to you again.
Luke 10:7: ^CA inuh þan þamma garda wisaiþ matjandans jah driggkandans þo at im; wairþs auk ist waurstwja mizdons seinaizos. ni faraiþ us garda in gard.; — ἐν αὐτῇ δὲ τῇ οἰκίᾳ μένετε, ἐσθίοντες καὶ πίνοντες τὰ παρ' αὐτῶν, ἄξιος γὰρ ὁ ἐργάτης τοῦ μισθοῦ αὐτοῦ. μὴ μεταβαίνετε ἐξ οἰκίας εἰς οἰκίαν.; — And in the same house remain, eating and drinking such things as they give: for the labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house.
Luke 10:9: ^CA jah lekinoþ þans in izai siukans jah qiþiþ du im: atnehvida ana izwis þiudangardi gudis.; — καὶ θεραπεύετε τοὺς ἐν αὐτῇ ἀσθενεῖς, καὶ λέγετε αὐτοῖς, ἤγγικεν ἐφ' ὑμᾶς ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ.; — And heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
Luke 10:11: ^CA jah stubju þana gahaftnandan unsis us þizai baurg izwarai ana fotuns unsarans afhrisjam izwis; sweþauh þata witeiþ þatei atnehvida sik ana izwis þiudangardi gudis.; — καὶ τὸν κονιορτὸν τὸν κολληθέντα ἡμῖν ἐκ τῆς πόλεως ὑμῶν εἰς τοὺς πόδας ἀπομασσόμεθα ὑμῖν: πλὴν τοῦτο γινώσκετε ὅτι ἤγγικεν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ.; — Even the very dust of your city, which cleaveth on us, we do wipe off against you: notwithstanding be ye sure of this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
Luke 10:13: ^CA wai þus Kaurazein, wai þus Baiþsaïdan! Unte iþ in Twrai jah Seidonai waurþeina mahteis þozei waurþun in izwis, airis þau in sak kum jah azgon sitandeins gaïdreigodedeina.; — οὐαί σοι, χοραζίν: οὐαί σοι, βηθσαϊδά: ὅτι εἰ ἐν τύρῳ καὶ σιδῶνι ἐγενήθησαν αἱ δυνάμεις αἱ γενόμεναι ἐν ὑμῖν, πάλαι ἂν ἐν σάκκῳ καὶ σποδῷ καθήμενοι μετενόησαν.; — Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which have been done in you, they had a great while ago repented, sitting in sackcloth and ashes.
Luke 10:16: ^CA saei hauseiþ izwis, mis hauseiþ, jah saei ufbrikiþ izwis, mis ufbrikiþ; iþ saei ufbrikiþ mis, ufbrikiþ þamma sandjandin mik.; — ὁ ἀκούων ὑμῶν ἐμοῦ ἀκούει, καὶ ὁ ἀθετῶν ὑμᾶς ἐμὲ ἀθετεῖ: ὁ δὲ ἐμὲ ἀθετῶν ἀθετεῖ τὸν ἀποστείλαντά με.; — He that heareth you heareth me; and he that despiseth you despiseth me; and he that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me.
Luke 10:17: ^CA gawandidedun þan sik þai sibuntehund miþ fahedai qiþandans: frauja, jah unhulþons ufhausjand unsis in namin þeinamma.; — ὑπέστρεψαν δὲ οἱ ἑβδομήκοντα [δύο] μετὰ χαρᾶς λέγοντες, κύριε, καὶ τὰ δαιμόνια ὑποτάσσεται ἡμῖν ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί σου.; — And the seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through thy name.
Luke 10:19: ^CA sai, atgaf izwis waldufni trudan ufaro waurme jah skaurpjono jah ana allai mahtai fijandis, jah waihte ainohun izwis ni gaskaþjiþ.; — ἰδοὺ δέδωκα ὑμῖν τὴν ἐξουσίαν τοῦ πατεῖν ἐπάνω ὄφεων καὶ σκορπίων, καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ ἐχθροῦ, καὶ οὐδὲν ὑμᾶς οὐ μὴ ἀδικήσῃ.; — Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you.
Luke 10:21: ^CA inuh þizai hveilai swegnida ahmin Iesus jah qaþ: andhaita þus, atta, frauja himinis jah airþos, unte affalht þo faura snutraim jah frodaim jah andhulides þo niuklahaim. Jai, atta, unte swa warþ galeikaiþ in andwairþja þeinamma. jah gawandiþs du siponjam seinaim qaþ:; — ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ ἠγαλλιάσατο [ἐν] τῷ πνεύματι τῷ ἁγίῳ καὶ εἶπεν, ἐξομολογοῦμαί σοι, πάτερ, κύριε τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῆς γῆς, ὅτι ἀπέκρυψας ταῦτα ἀπὸ σοφῶν καὶ συνετῶν, καὶ ἀπεκάλυψας αὐτὰ νηπίοις: ναί, ὁ πατήρ, ὅτι οὕτως εὐδοκία ἐγένετο ἔμπροσθέν σου.; — In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes: even so, Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight.
Luke 10:22: ^CA all mis atgiban ist fram attin meinamma, jah ni hvashun kann hvas ist sunus, alja atta, jah hvas ist atta, alja sunus, jah þammei wili sunus andhuljan.; — πάντα μοι παρεδόθη ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρός μου, καὶ οὐδεὶς γινώσκει τίς ἐστιν ὁ υἱὸς εἰ μὴ ὁ πατήρ, καὶ τίς ἐστιν ὁ πατὴρ εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱὸς καὶ ᾧ ἐὰν βούληται ὁ υἱὸς ἀποκαλύψαι.; — All things are delivered to me of my Father: and no man knoweth who the Son is, but the Father; and who the Father is, but the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal him.
Luke 10:24: ^CA qiþa auk izwis þatei managai praufeteis jah þiudanos wildedun saihvan þatei jus saihviþ jah ni gasehvun, jah hausjan þatei jus [ga]hauseiþ jah ni <ga>hausidedun.; — λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι πολλοὶ προφῆται καὶ βασιλεῖς ἠθέλησαν ἰδεῖν ἃ ὑμεῖς βλέπετε καὶ οὐκ εἶδαν, καὶ ἀκοῦσαι ἃ ἀκούετε καὶ οὐκ ἤκουσαν.; — For I tell you, that many prophets and kings have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them.
Luke 10:27: ^CA iþ is andhafjands qaþ: frijos fraujan guþ þeinana us allamma hairtin þeinamma jah us allai saiwalai þeinai jah us allai mahtai þeinai jah us allai gahugdai þeinai, jah nehvundjan þeinana swe þuk silban.; — ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν, ἀγαπήσεις κύριον τὸν θεόν σου ἐξ ὅλης [τῆς] καρδίας σου καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ ψυχῇ σου καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ ἰσχύϊ σου καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ διανοίᾳ σου, καὶ τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόν.; — And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself.
Luke 10:29: ^CA iþ is wiljands uswaurhtana sik domjan qaþ du Iesua: an hvas ist mis nehvundja?; — ὁ δὲ θέλων δικαιῶσαι ἑαυτὸν εἶπεν πρὸς τὸν ἰησοῦν, καὶ τίς ἐστίν μου πλησίον;; — But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour?
Luke 10:30: ^CA andhafjands þan Iesus qaþ: manna <sums> galaiþ af Iairusalem in Iaireikon jah in waidedjans frarann, þaiei jah biraubodedun ina jah banjos analagjandans . . . .; — ὑπολαβὼν ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, ἄνθρωπός τις κατέβαινεν ἀπὸ ἰερουσαλὴμ εἰς ἰεριχὼ καὶ λῃσταῖς περιέπεσεν, οἳ καὶ ἐκδύσαντες αὐτὸν καὶ πληγὰς ἐπιθέντες ἀπῆλθον ἀφέντες ἡμιθανῆ.; — And Jesus answering said, A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead.
Luke 14:10: ^CA ak þan haitaizau, atgaggands anakumbei ana þamma aftumistin stada, ei biþe qimai saei haihait þuk, qiþai du þus: frijond, usgagg hauhis. þanuh ist þus hauhiþa faura þaim miþanakumbjandam þus.; — ἀλλ' ὅταν κληθῇς πορευθεὶς ἀνάπεσε εἰς τὸν ἔσχατον τόπον, ἵνα ὅταν ἔλθῃ ὁ κεκληκώς σε ἐρεῖ σοι, φίλε, προσανάβηθι ἀνώτερον: τότε ἔσται σοι δόξα ἐνώπιον πάντων τῶν συνανακειμένων σοι.; — But when thou art bidden, go and sit down in the lowest room; that when he that bade thee cometh, he may say unto thee, Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou have worship in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee.
Luke 14:11: ^CA unte hvazuh saei hauheiþ sik silba, gahnaiwjada, jah saei hnaiweiþ sik silban, ushauhjada.; — ὅτι πᾶς ὁ ὑψῶν ἑαυτὸν ταπεινωθήσεται καὶ ὁ ταπεινῶν ἑαυτὸν ὑψωθήσεται.; — For whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
Luke 14:12: ^CA qaþuþ~þan jah þamma haitandin sik: þan waurkjais undaurnimat aiþþau nahtamat, ni haitais frijonds þeinans nih broþruns þeinans nih niþjans þeinans nih garaznans gabeigans, ibai aufto jah eis aftra haitaina þuk jah wairþiþ þus usguldan;; — ἔλεγεν δὲ καὶ τῷ κεκληκότι αὐτόν, ὅταν ποιῇς ἄριστον ἢ δεῖπνον, μὴ φώνει τοὺς φίλους σου μηδὲ τοὺς ἀδελφούς σου μηδὲ τοὺς συγγενεῖς σου μηδὲ γείτονας πλουσίους, μήποτε καὶ αὐτοὶ ἀντικαλέσωσίν σε καὶ γένηται ἀνταπόδομά σοι.; — Then said he also to him that bade him, When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbours; lest they also bid thee again, and a recompence be made thee.
Luke 14:13: ^CA ak þan waurkjais dauht, hait unledans, gamaidans, haltans, blindans.; — ἀλλ' ὅταν δοχὴν ποιῇς, κάλει πτωχούς, ἀναπείρους, χωλούς, τυφλούς:; — But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind:
Luke 14:14: ^CA jah audags wairþis, unte eis ni haband usgildan þus; usgildada auk þus in ustassai þize uswaurhtane.; — καὶ μακάριος ἔσῃ, ὅτι οὐκ ἔχουσιν ἀνταποδοῦναί σοι, ἀνταποδοθήσεται γάρ σοι ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει τῶν δικαίων.; — And thou shalt be blessed; for they cannot recompense thee: for thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just.
Luke 14:15: ^CA gahausjands þan sums þizei anakumbjandane þata qaþ du imma: audags saei matjiþ hlaif in þiudangardjai gudis.; — ἀκούσας δέ τις τῶν συνανακειμένων ταῦτα εἶπεν αὐτῷ, μακάριος ὅστις φάγεται ἄρτον ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ.; — And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God.
Luke 14:16: ^CA þaruh qaþ imma frauja: manna sums gawaurhta nahtamat mikilana jah haihait managans.; — ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἄνθρωπός τις ἐποίει δεῖπνον μέγα, καὶ ἐκάλεσεν πολλούς,; — Then said he unto him, A certain man made a great supper, and bade many:
Luke 14:17: ^CA jah insandida skalk seinana hveilai nahtamatis qiþan þaim haitanam: gaggiþ, unte ju manwu ist allata.; — καὶ ἀπέστειλεν τὸν δοῦλον αὐτοῦ τῇ ὥρᾳ τοῦ δείπνου εἰπεῖν τοῖς κεκλημένοις, ἔρχεσθε, ὅτι ἤδη ἕτοιμά ἐστιν.; — And sent his servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden, Come; for all things are now ready.
Luke 14:18: ^CA jah dugunnun suns faurqiþan allai. sa frumista qaþ: land bauhta jah þarf galeiþan jah saihvan þata; bidja þuk, habai mik faurqiþanana.; — καὶ ἤρξαντο ἀπὸ μιᾶς πάντες παραιτεῖσθαι. ὁ πρῶτος εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἀγρὸν ἠγόρασα καὶ ἔχω ἀνάγκην ἐξελθὼν ἰδεῖν αὐτόν: ἐρωτῶ σε, ἔχε με παρῃτημένον.; — And they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and see it: I pray thee have me excused.
Luke 14:19: ^CA jah anþar qaþ: juka auhsne usbauhta fimf jah gagga kausjan þans; bidja þuk, habai mik faurqiþanana.; — καὶ ἕτερος εἶπεν, ζεύγη βοῶν ἠγόρασα πέντε καὶ πορεύομαι δοκιμάσαι αὐτά: ἐρωτῶ σε, ἔχε με παρῃτημένον.; — And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them: I pray thee have me excused.
Luke 14:21: ^CA jah qimands sa skalks gataih fraujin seinamma þata. þanuh þwairhs sa gardawaldands qaþ du skalka seinamma: usgagg sprauto in gatwons jah staigos baurgs jah unledans jah gamaidans jah blindans jah haltans attiuh hidre.; — καὶ παραγενόμενος ὁ δοῦλος ἀπήγγειλεν τῷ κυρίῳ αὐτοῦ ταῦτα. τότε ὀργισθεὶς ὁ οἰκοδεσπότης εἶπεν τῷ δούλῳ αὐτοῦ, ἔξελθε ταχέως εἰς τὰς πλατείας καὶ ῥύμας τῆς πόλεως, καὶ τοὺς πτωχοὺς καὶ ἀναπείρους καὶ τυφλοὺς καὶ χωλοὺς εἰσάγαγε ὧδε.; — So that servant came, and shewed his lord these things. Then the master of the house being angry said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind.
Luke 14:22: ^CA jah qaþ sa skalks: frauja, warþ swe anabaust, jah nauh stads ist.; — καὶ εἶπεν ὁ δοῦλος, κύριε, γέγονεν ὃ ἐπέταξας, καὶ ἔτι τόπος ἐστίν.; — And the servant said, Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet there is room.
Luke 14:23: ^CA jah qaþ sa frauja du þamma skalka: usgagg and wigans jah faþos jah nauþei innatgaggan, ei usfulnai gards meins.; — καὶ εἶπεν ὁ κύριος πρὸς τὸν δοῦλον, ἔξελθε εἰς τὰς ὁδοὺς καὶ φραγμοὺς καὶ ἀνάγκασον εἰσελθεῖν, ἵνα γεμισθῇ μου ὁ οἶκος:; — And the lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled.
Luke 14:24: ^CA qiþa allis izwis þatei ni ainshun manne jainaize þize faura haitanane kauseiþ þis nahtamatis meinis.; — λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐδεὶς τῶν ἀνδρῶν ἐκείνων τῶν κεκλημένων γεύσεταί μου τοῦ δείπνου.; — For I say unto you, That none of those men which were bidden shall taste of my supper.
Luke 14:25: ^CA miþiddjedun þan imma hiuhmans managai, jah gawandjands sik qaþ du im:; — συνεπορεύοντο δὲ αὐτῷ ὄχλοι πολλοί, καὶ στραφεὶς εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς,; — And there went great multitudes with him: and he turned, and said unto them,
Luke 14:28: ^CA izwara hvas raihtis wiljands kelikn timbrjan, niu frumist gasitands rahneiþ manwiþo habaiu <þo> du ustiuhan;; — τίς γὰρ ἐξ ὑμῶν θέλων πύργον οἰκοδομῆσαι οὐχὶ πρῶτον καθίσας ψηφίζει τὴν δαπάνην, εἰ ἔχει εἰς ἀπαρτισμόν;; — For which of you, intending to build a tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it?
Luke 14:29: ^CA ibai aufto, biþe gasatidedi grunduwaddju jah ni mahtedi ustiuhan, allai þai gasaihvandans duginnaina bilaikan ina,; — ἵνα μήποτε θέντος αὐτοῦ θεμέλιον καὶ μὴ ἰσχύοντος ἐκτελέσαι πάντες οἱ θεωροῦντες ἄρξωνται αὐτῷ ἐμπαίζειν; — Lest haply, after he hath laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that behold it begin to mock him,
Luke 14:31: ^CA aiþþau hvas þiudans gaggands stigqan wiþra anþarana þiudan du wigan na, niu gasitands faurþis þankeiþ, siaiu mahteigs miþ taihun þusundjom gamotjan þamma miþ twaim tigum þusundjo gaggandin ana sik?; — ἢ τίς βασιλεὺς πορευόμενος ἑτέρῳ βασιλεῖ συμβαλεῖν εἰς πόλεμον οὐχὶ καθίσας πρῶτον βουλεύσεται εἰ δυνατός ἐστιν ἐν δέκα χιλιάσιν ὑπαντῆσαι τῷ μετὰ εἴκοσι χιλιάδων ἐρχομένῳ ἐπ' αὐτόν;; — Or what king, going to make war against another king, sitteth not down first, and consulteth whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand?
Luke 15:1: ^CA Wesunuþ~þan imma nehvjandans sik allai motarjos jah frawaurhtai hausjan imma.; — ἦσαν δὲ αὐτῷ ἐγγίζοντες πάντες οἱ τελῶναι καὶ οἱ ἁμαρτωλοὶ ἀκούειν αὐτοῦ.; — Then drew near unto him all the publicans and sinners for to hear him.
Luke 15:2: ^CA jah birodidedun Fareisaieis jah bokarjos, qiþandans þatei sa frawaurhtans andnimiþ jah miþmatjiþ im.; — καὶ διεγόγγυζον οἵ τε φαρισαῖοι καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς λέγοντες ὅτι οὗτος ἁμαρτωλοὺς προσδέχεται καὶ συνεσθίει αὐτοῖς.; — And the Pharisees and scribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them.
Luke 15:3: ^CA qaþ þan du im þo gajukon qiþands:; — εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτοὺς τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην λέγων,; — And he spake this parable unto them, saying,
Luke 15:8: ^CA aiþþau suma qino drakmans habandei taihun, jabai fraliusiþ drakmin ainamma, niu tandeiþ lukarn jah usbaugeiþ razn jah sokeiþ glaggwaba, unte bigitiþ?; — ἢ τίς γυνὴ δραχμὰς ἔχουσα δέκα, ἐὰν ἀπολέσῃ δραχμὴν μίαν, οὐχὶ ἅπτει λύχνον καὶ σαροῖ τὴν οἰκίαν καὶ ζητεῖ ἐπιμελῶς ἕως οὗ εὕρῃ;; — Either what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find it?
Luke 15:9: ^CA jah bigitandei gahaitiþ frijondjos jah garaznons qiþandei: faginoþ miþ mis, unte bigat drakman þammei fralaus.; — καὶ εὑροῦσα συγκαλεῖ τὰς φίλας καὶ γείτονας λέγουσα, συγχάρητέ μοι, ὅτι εὗρον τὴν δραχμὴν ἣν ἀπώλεσα.; — And when she hath found it, she calleth her friends and her neighbours together, saying, Rejoice with me; for I have found the piece which I had lost.
Luke 15:12: ^CA jah qaþ sa juhiza ize du attin: atta, gif mis, sei undrinnai mik dail aiginis; jah disdailida im swes sein.; — καὶ εἶπεν ὁ νεώτερος αὐτῶν τῷ πατρί, πάτερ, δός μοι τὸ ἐπιβάλλον μέρος τῆς οὐσίας. ὁ δὲ διεῖλεν αὐτοῖς τὸν βίον.; — And the younger of them said to his father, Father, give me the portion of goods that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his living.
Luke 15:15: ^CA jah gaggands gahaftida sik sumamma baurgjane jainis gaujis, jah insandida ina haiþjos seinaizos haldan sweina.; — καὶ πορευθεὶς ἐκολλήθη ἑνὶ τῶν πολιτῶν τῆς χώρας ἐκείνης, καὶ ἔπεμψεν αὐτὸν εἰς τοὺς ἀγροὺς αὐτοῦ βόσκειν χοίρους:; — And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine.
Luke 15:17: ^CA qimands þan in sis qaþ: hvan filu asnje attins meinis ufarassau haband hlaibe, iþ ik huhrau fraqistna.; — εἰς ἑαυτὸν δὲ ἐλθὼν ἔφη, πόσοι μίσθιοι τοῦ πατρός μου περισσεύονται ἄρτων, ἐγὼ δὲ λιμῷ ὧδε ἀπόλλυμαι.; — And when he came to himself, he said, How many hired servants of my father's have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger!
Luke 15:19: ^CA ju þanaseiþs ni im wairþs ei haitaidau sunus þeins; gatawei mik swe ainana asnje þeinaize.; — οὐκέτι εἰμὶ ἄξιος κληθῆναι υἱός σου: ποίησόν με ὡς ἕνα τῶν μισθίων σου.; — And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants.
Luke 15:20: ^CA jah usstandands qam at attin seinamma. nauhþanuh þan fairra wisandan gasahv ina atta is jah infeinoda jah þragjands draus ana hals is jah kukida imma.; — καὶ ἀναστὰς ἦλθεν πρὸς τὸν πατέρα ἑαυτοῦ. ἔτι δὲ αὐτοῦ μακρὰν ἀπέχοντος εἶδεν αὐτὸν ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐσπλαγχνίσθη καὶ δραμὼν ἐπέπεσεν ἐπὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ καὶ κατεφίλησεν αὐτόν.; — And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him.
Luke 15:22: ^CA qaþ þan sa atta du skalkam seinaim: sprauto bringiþ wastja þo frumiston jah gawasjiþ ina jah gibiþ figgragulþ in handu is jah gaskohi ana fotuns is;; — εἶπεν δὲ ὁ πατὴρ πρὸς τοὺς δούλους αὐτοῦ, ταχὺ ἐξενέγκατε στολὴν τὴν πρώτην καὶ ἐνδύσατε αὐτόν, καὶ δότε δακτύλιον εἰς τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ καὶ ὑποδήματα εἰς τοὺς πόδας,; — But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet:
Luke 15:25: ^CA wasuþ~þan sunus is sa alþiza ana akra; jah qimands atiddja nehv razn jah gahausida saggwins jah laikins.; — ἦν δὲ ὁ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ὁ πρεσβύτερος ἐν ἀγρῷ: καὶ ὡς ἐρχόμενος ἤγγισεν τῇ οἰκίᾳ, ἤκουσεν συμφωνίας καὶ χορῶν,; — Now his elder son was in the field: and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard musick and dancing.
Luke 15:29: ^CA þaruh is andhafjands qaþ du attin: sai, swa filu jere skalkinoda þus jah ni hvanhun anabusn þeina ufariddja, jah mis ni aiw atgaft gaitein, ei miþ frijondam meinaim biwesjau;; — ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ, ἰδοὺ τοσαῦτα ἔτη δουλεύω σοι καὶ οὐδέποτε ἐντολήν σου παρῆλθον, καὶ ἐμοὶ οὐδέποτε ἔδωκας ἔριφον ἵνα μετὰ τῶν φίλων μου εὐφρανθῶ:; — And he answering said to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, neither transgressed I at any time thy commandment: and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends:
Luke 15:30: ^CA iþ þan sa sunus þeins, saei fret þein swes miþ kalkjom, qam, ufsnaist imma stiur þana alidan.; — ὅτε δὲ ὁ υἱός σου οὗτος ὁ καταφαγών σου τὸν βίον μετὰ πορνῶν ἦλθεν, ἔθυσας αὐτῷ τὸν σιτευτὸν μόσχον.; — But as soon as this thy son was come, which hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf.
Luke 15:32: ^CA waila wisan jah faginon skuld was, unte broþar þeins dauþs was jah gaqiunoda, jah fralusans jah bigitans warþ.; — εὐφρανθῆναι δὲ καὶ χαρῆναι ἔδει, ὅτι ὁ ἀδελφός σου οὗτος νεκρὸς ἦν καὶ ἔζησεν, καὶ ἀπολωλὼς καὶ εὑρέθη.; — It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found.
Luke 16:2: ^CA jah atwopjands ina qaþ du imma: duhve þata hausja fram þus? usgif raþjon fauragaggjis þeinis, ni magt auk ju þanamais fauragaggja wisan.; — καὶ φωνήσας αὐτὸν εἶπεν αὐτῷ, τί τοῦτο ἀκούω περὶ σοῦ; ἀπόδος τὸν λόγον τῆς οἰκονομίας σου, οὐ γὰρ δύνῃ ἔτι οἰκονομεῖν.; — And he called him, and said unto him, How is it that I hear this of thee? give an account of thy stewardship; for thou mayest be no longer steward.
Luke 16:3: ^CA qaþ þan in sis sa fauragaggja: hva taujau, þandei frauja meins afnimiþ fauragaggi af mis? graban ni mag, bidjan skama mik.; — εἶπεν δὲ ἐν ἑαυτῷ ὁ οἰκονόμος, τί ποιήσω, ὅτι ὁ κύριός μου ἀφαιρεῖται τὴν οἰκονομίαν ἀπ' ἐμοῦ; σκάπτειν οὐκ ἰσχύω, ἐπαιτεῖν αἰσχύνομαι.; — Then the steward said within himself, What shall I do? for my lord taketh away from me the stewardship: I cannot dig; to beg I am ashamed.
Luke 16:4: ^CA andþahta mik hva taujau, ei þan, biþe afsatjaidau us fauragaggja, andnimaina mik in gardins seinans.; — ἔγνων τί ποιήσω, ἵνα ὅταν μετασταθῶ ἐκ τῆς οἰκονομίας δέξωνταί με εἰς τοὺς οἴκους αὐτῶν.; — I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses.
Luke 16:5: ^CA jah athaitands ainhvarjanoh faihuskulane fraujins seinis qaþ þamma frumistin: hvan filu skalt fraujin meinamma?; — καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος ἕνα ἕκαστον τῶν χρεοφειλετῶν τοῦ κυρίου ἑαυτοῦ ἔλεγεν τῷ πρώτῳ, πόσον ὀφείλεις τῷ κυρίῳ μου;; — So he called every one of his lord's debtors unto him, and said unto the first, How much owest thou unto my lord?
Luke 16:6: ^CA þaruh qaþ: taihuntaihund kase alewis. jah qaþ du imma: nim þus bokos jah gasitands sprauto gamelei fim tiguns.; — ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, ἑκατὸν βάτους ἐλαίου. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, δέξαι σου τὰ γράμματα καὶ καθίσας ταχέως γράψον πεντήκοντα.; — And he said, An hundred measures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty.
Luke 16:7: ^CA þaþroh þan du anþaramma qaþ: aþþan þu, hvan filu skalt? iþ is qaþ: taihuntaihund mitade kaurnis. jah qaþ du imma: nim þus bokos jah melei ahtautehund.; — ἔπειτα ἑτέρῳ εἶπεν, σὺ δὲ πόσον ὀφείλεις; ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, ἑκατὸν κόρους σίτου. λέγει αὐτῷ, δέξαι σου τὰ γράμματα καὶ γράψον ὀγδοήκοντα.; — Then said he to another, And how much owest thou? And he said, An hundred measures of wheat. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and write fourscore.
Luke 16:8: ^CA jah hazida sa frauja þana fauragaggjan inwindiþos, unte frodaba gatawida; unte þai sunjos þis aiwis frodozans sunum liuhadis in kunja seinamma sind.; — καὶ ἐπῄνεσεν ὁ κύριος τὸν οἰκονόμον τῆς ἀδικίας ὅτι φρονίμως ἐποίησεν: ὅτι οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου φρονιμώτεροι ὑπὲρ τοὺς υἱοὺς τοῦ φωτὸς εἰς τὴν γενεὰν τὴν ἑαυτῶν εἰσιν.; — And the lord commended the unjust steward, because he had done wisely: for the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light.
Luke 16:9: ^CA jah ik izwis qiþa: taujaiþ izwis frijonds us faihuþraihna inwindiþos, ei þan ufligaiþ, andnimaina izwis in aiweinos hleiþros.; — καὶ ἐγὼ ὑμῖν λέγω, ἑαυτοῖς ποιήσατε φίλους ἐκ τοῦ μαμωνᾶ τῆς ἀδικίας, ἵνα ὅταν ἐκλίπῃ δέξωνται ὑμᾶς εἰς τὰς αἰωνίους σκηνάς.; — And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations.
Luke 16:13: ^CA ni ainshun þiwe mag twaim fraujam skalkinon; andizuh ainana fijaiþ jah anþarana frijoþ, aiþþau ainamma andtiloþ, iþ anþaramma frakann; ni maguþ guda skalkinon jah faihuþraihna.; — οὐδεὶς οἰκέτης δύναται δυσὶ κυρίοις δουλεύειν: ἢ γὰρ τὸν ἕνα μισήσει καὶ τὸν ἕτερον ἀγαπήσει, ἢ ἑνὸς ἀνθέξεται καὶ τοῦ ἑτέρου καταφρονήσει. οὐ δύνασθε θεῷ δουλεύειν καὶ μαμωνᾷ.; — No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.
Luke 16:14: ^CA gahausidedun þan þo alla jah þai Fareisaieis, faihufrikai wisandans, jah bimampidedun ina.; — ἤκουον δὲ ταῦτα πάντα οἱ φαρισαῖοι φιλάργυροι ὑπάρχοντες, καὶ ἐξεμυκτήριζον αὐτόν.; — And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these things: and they derided him.
Luke 16:15: ^CA jah qaþ du im: jus sijuþ juzei garaihtans domeiþ izwis silbans in andwairþja manne; iþ guþ kann hairtona izwara, unte þata hauho in mannam andaset in andwairþja gudis.; — καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ὑμεῖς ἐστε οἱ δικαιοῦντες ἑαυτοὺς ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ὁ δὲ θεὸς γινώσκει τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν: ὅτι τὸ ἐν ἀνθρώποις ὑψηλὸν βδέλυγμα ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ.; — And he said unto them, Ye are they which justify yourselves before men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God.
Luke 16:21: ^CA jah gairnida saþ itan drauhsno þizo driusandeino af biuda þis gabeigins, akei jah hundos atrinnandans bilaigodedun banjos is.; — καὶ ἐπιθυμῶν χορτασθῆναι ἀπὸ τῶν πιπτόντων ἀπὸ τῆς τραπέζης τοῦ πλουσίου: ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ κύνες ἐρχόμενοι ἐπέλειχον τὰ ἕλκη αὐτοῦ.; — And desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man's table: moreover the dogs came and licked his sores.
Luke 17:3: ^CA . . . . jabai frawaurkjai broþar þeins, gasak imma; jah þan jabai idreigo sik, fraletais imma.; — προσέχετε ἑαυτοῖς. ἐὰν ἁμάρτῃ ὁ ἀδελφός σου ἐπιτίμησον αὐτῷ, καὶ ἐὰν μετανοήσῃ ἄφες αὐτῷ:; — Take heed to yourselves: If thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him.
Luke 17:4: ^CA jah jabai sibun sinþam ana dag frawaurkjai du þus, jah sibun sinþam ana dag gawandjai sik qiþands: idreigo mik, fraletais imma.; — καὶ ἐὰν ἑπτάκις τῆς ἡμέρας ἁμαρτήσῃ εἰς σὲ καὶ ἑπτάκις ἐπιστρέψῃ πρὸς σὲ λέγων, μετανοῶ, ἀφήσεις αὐτῷ.; — And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven times in a day turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt forgive him.
Luke 17:5: ^CA jah qeþun apaustauleis du fraujin: biauk uns galaubein.; — καὶ εἶπαν οἱ ἀπόστολοι τῷ κυρίῳ, πρόσθες ἡμῖν πίστιν.; — And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith.
Luke 17:6: ^CA qaþ þan frauja: jabai habaidedeiþ galaubein swe kaurno sinapis, aiþþau jus [jabai] qiþeiþ du bairabagma þamma: uslausei þuk us waurtim jah ussatei þuk in marein, jah andhausidedi þau izwis.; — εἶπεν δὲ ὁ κύριος, εἰ ἔχετε πίστιν ὡς κόκκον σινάπεως, ἐλέγετε ἂν τῇ συκαμίνῳ [ταύτῃ], ἐκριζώθητι καὶ φυτεύθητι ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ: καὶ ὑπήκουσεν ἂν ὑμῖν.; — And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye might say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou plucked up by the root, and be thou planted in the sea; and it should obey you.
Luke 17:7: ^CA hvas þan izwara skalk aigands arjandan aiþþau haldandan, saei atgaggandin af haiþjai qiþai: suns hindarleiþ anuhkumbei?; — τίς δὲ ἐξ ὑμῶν δοῦλον ἔχων ἀροτριῶντα ἢ ποιμαίνοντα, ὃς εἰσελθόντι ἐκ τοῦ ἀγροῦ ἐρεῖ αὐτῷ, εὐθέως παρελθὼν ἀνάπεσε,; — But which of you, having a servant plowing or feeding cattle, will say unto him by and by, when he is come from the field, Go and sit down to meat?
Luke 17:8: ^CA ak niu qiþiþ du imma: manwei hva du naht matjau jah bigaurdans andbahtei mis, unte matja jah drigka, jah biþe gamatjis jah gadrigkais þu?; — ἀλλ' οὐχὶ ἐρεῖ αὐτῷ, ἑτοίμασον τί δειπνήσω, καὶ περιζωσάμενος διακόνει μοι ἕως φάγω καὶ πίω, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα φάγεσαι καὶ πίεσαι σύ;; — And will not rather say unto him, Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken; and afterward thou shalt eat and drink?
Luke 17:9: ^CA iba þank þu fairhaitis skalka jainamma, unte gatawida þatei anabudan was? ni man.; — μὴ ἔχει χάριν τῷ δούλῳ ὅτι ἐποίησεν τὰ διαταχθέντα;; — Doth he thank that servant because he did the things that were commanded him? I trow not.
Luke 17:10: ^CA swa jah jus, þan taujaiþ alla þo anabudanona izwis, qiþaiþ þatei skalkos unbrukjai sijum, unte þatei skuldedum taujan gatawidedum.; — οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς, ὅταν ποιήσητε πάντα τὰ διαταχθέντα ὑμῖν, λέγετε ὅτι δοῦλοι ἀχρεῖοί ἐσμεν, ὃ ὠφείλομεν ποιῆσαι πεποιήκαμεν.; — So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants: we have done that which was our duty to do.
Luke 17:15: ^CA iþ ains þan ize gaumjands þammei hrains warþ, gawandida sik miþ stibnai mikilai hauhjands guþ; — εἷς δὲ ἐξ αὐτῶν, ἰδὼν ὅτι ἰάθη, ὑπέστρεψεν μετὰ φωνῆς μεγάλης δοξάζων τὸν θεόν,; — And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, and with a loud voice glorified God,
Luke 17:18: ^CA ni bigitanai waurþun gawandjandans giban wulþu guda, niba sa aljakunja?; — οὐχ εὑρέθησαν ὑποστρέψαντες δοῦναι δόξαν τῷ θεῷ εἰ μὴ ὁ ἀλλογενὴς οὗτος;; — There are not found that returned to give glory to God, save this stranger.
Luke 17:19: ^CA jah qaþ du imma: usstandands gagg, galaubeins þeina ganasida þuk.; — καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἀναστὰς πορεύου: ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε.; — And he said unto him, Arise, go thy way: thy faith hath made thee whole.
Luke 17:21: ^CA nih qiþand: sai her, aiþþau sai jainar; sai auk, þiudangardi gudis in izwis ist.; — οὐδὲ ἐροῦσιν, ἰδοὺ ὧδε: ἤ, ἐκεῖ: ἰδοὺ γὰρ ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ ἐντὸς ὑμῶν ἐστιν.; — Neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you.
Luke 17:24: ^CA swaswe raihtis lauhmoni lauhatjandei us þamma uf himina in þata uf himina skeiniþ, swa wairþiþ sunus mans in daga seinamma.; — ὥσπερ γὰρ ἡ ἀστραπὴ ἀστράπτουσα ἐκ τῆς ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανὸν εἰς τὴν ὑπ' οὐρανὸν λάμπει, οὕτως ἔσται ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου [ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ αὐτοῦ].; — For as the lightning, that lighteneth out of the one part under heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven; so shall also the Son of man be in his day.
Luke 17:25: ^CA aþþan faurþis skal manag gaþulan jah uskiusada fram þamma kunja.; — πρῶτον δὲ δεῖ αὐτὸν πολλὰ παθεῖν καὶ ἀποδοκιμασθῆναι ἀπὸ τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης.; — But first must he suffer many things, and be rejected of this generation.
Luke 17:27: ^CA etun jah drugkun, liugaidedun jah liugaidos wesun, und þanei dag galaiþ Nauel in arka; jah qam midjasweipains jah fraqistida allans.; — ἤσθιον, ἔπινον, ἐγάμουν, ἐγαμίζοντο, ἄχρι ἧς ἡμέρας εἰσῆλθεν νῶε εἰς τὴν κιβωτόν, καὶ ἦλθεν ὁ κατακλυσμὸς καὶ ἀπώλεσεν πάντας.; — They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all.
Luke 17:28: ^CA samaleiko jah swe warþ in dagam Lodis; etun jah drugkun, bauhtedun jah frabauhtedun, satidedun, timridedun;; — ὁμοίως καθὼς ἐγένετο ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις λώτ: ἤσθιον, ἔπινον, ἠγόραζον, ἐπώλουν, ἐφύτευον, ᾠκοδόμουν:; — Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded;
Luke 17:31: ^CA in jainamma daga, saei sijai ana hrota jah kasa is in razna, ni atsteigai dalaþ niman þo; jah saei ana haiþjai, samaleiko ni gawandjai sik ibukana.; — ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ὃς ἔσται ἐπὶ τοῦ δώματος καὶ τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ, μὴ καταβάτω ἆραι αὐτά, καὶ ὁ ἐν ἀγρῷ ὁμοίως μὴ ἐπιστρεψάτω εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω.; — In that day, he which shall be upon the housetop, and his stuff in the house, let him not come down to take it away: and he that is in the field, let him likewise not return back.
Luke 17:33: ^CA saei sokeiþ saiwala seina ganasjan, fraqisteiþ izai, jah saei fraqisteiþ izai in meina, ganasjiþ þo.; — ὃς ἐὰν ζητήσῃ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ περιποιήσασθαι ἀπολέσει αὐτήν, ὃς δ' ἂν ἀπολέσῃ ζῳογονήσει αὐτήν.; — Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his life shall preserve it.
Luke 17:37: ^CA jah andhafjandans qeþun du imma: hvar, frauja? iþ is qaþ im: þarei leik, jaindre galisand sik arans.; — καὶ ἀποκριθέντες λέγουσιν αὐτῷ, ποῦ, κύριε; ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ὅπου τὸ σῶμα, ἐκεῖ καὶ οἱ ἀετοὶ ἐπισυναχθήσονται.; — And they answered and said unto him, Where, Lord? And he said unto them, Wheresoever the body is, thither will the eagles be gathered together.
Luke 18:1: ^CA Qaþuþ~þan jah gajukon im du þammei sinteino skulun bidjan jah ni wairþan usgrudjans,; — ἔλεγεν δὲ παραβολὴν αὐτοῖς πρὸς τὸ δεῖν πάντοτε προσεύχεσθαι αὐτοὺς καὶ μὴ ἐγκακεῖν,; — And he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always to pray, and not to faint;
Luke 18:3: ^CA wasuþ~þan jah widuwo in þizai baurg jainai jah atiddja du imma qiþandei: fraweit mik ana andastaþja meinamma.; — χήρα δὲ ἦν ἐν τῇ πόλει ἐκείνῃ καὶ ἤρχετο πρὸς αὐτὸν λέγουσα, ἐκδίκησόν με ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀντιδίκου μου.; — And there was a widow in that city; and she came unto him, saying, Avenge me of mine adversary.
Luke 18:7: ^CA iþ guþ niu gawrikai þans gawalidans seinans, þans wopjandans du sis dagam jah nahtam, jah usbeidands ist ana im?; — ὁ δὲ θεὸς οὐ μὴ ποιήσῃ τὴν ἐκδίκησιν τῶν ἐκλεκτῶν αὐτοῦ τῶν βοώντων αὐτῷ ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτός, καὶ μακροθυμεῖ ἐπ' αὐτοῖς;; — And shall not God avenge his own elect, which cry day and night unto him, though he bear long with them?
Luke 18:8: ^CA aþþan qiþa izwis þatei gawrikiþ ins sprauto. iþ sweþauh sunus mans qimands bi~u~gitai galaubein ana airþai?; — λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ποιήσει τὴν ἐκδίκησιν αὐτῶν ἐν τάχει. πλὴν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐλθὼν ἆρα εὑρήσει τὴν πίστιν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς;; — I tell you that he will avenge them speedily. Nevertheless when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?
Luke 18:9: ^CA qaþ þan du sumaim, þaiei silbans trauaidedun sis ei weseina garaihtai jah frakunnandans þaim anþaraim, þo gajukon:; — εἶπεν δὲ καὶ πρός τινας τοὺς πεποιθότας ἐφ' ἑαυτοῖς ὅτι εἰσὶν δίκαιοι καὶ ἐξουθενοῦντας τοὺς λοιποὺς τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην:; — And he spake this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and despised others:
Luke 18:13: ^CA jah sa motareis fairraþro standands ni wilda nih augona seina ushafjan du himina, ak sloh in brusts seinos qiþands: guþ, hulþs sijais mis frawaurhtamma.; — ὁ δὲ τελώνης μακρόθεν ἑστὼς οὐκ ἤθελεν οὐδὲ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἐπᾶραι εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, ἀλλ' ἔτυπτεν τὸ στῆθος αὐτοῦ λέγων, ὁ θεός, ἱλάσθητί μοι τῷ ἁμαρτωλῷ.; — And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner.
Luke 18:14: ^CA qiþa izwis: atiddja sa garaihtoza gataihans du garda seinamma þau raihtis jains; unte sahvazuh saei hauheiþ sik silba, gahnaiwjada, iþ saei hnaiweiþ sik silba, ushauhjada.; — λέγω ὑμῖν, κατέβη οὗτος δεδικαιωμένος εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ παρ' ἐκεῖνον: ὅτι πᾶς ὁ ὑψῶν ἑαυτὸν ταπεινωθήσεται, ὁ δὲ ταπεινῶν ἑαυτὸν ὑψωθήσεται.; — I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than the other: for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
Luke 18:15: ^CA berun þan du imma barna, ei im attaitoki. gasaihvandans þan siponjos andbitun ins.; — προσέφερον δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ τὰ βρέφη ἵνα αὐτῶν ἅπτηται: ἰδόντες δὲ οἱ μαθηταὶ ἐπετίμων αὐτοῖς.; — And they brought unto him also infants, that he would touch them: but when his disciples saw it, they rebuked them.
Luke 18:16: ^CA iþ Iesus athaitands ins qaþ: letiþ þo barna gaggan du mis jah ni warjiþ þo, unte þize swaleikaize ist þiudangardi gudis.; — ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς προσεκαλέσατο αὐτὰ λέγων, ἄφετε τὰ παιδία ἔρχεσθαι πρός με καὶ μὴ κωλύετε αὐτά, τῶν γὰρ τοιούτων ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ.; — But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.
Luke 18:18: ^CA jah frah ina sums reike qiþands: laisari þiuþeiga, hva taujands libainais aiweinons arbja wairþau?; — καὶ ἐπηρώτησέν τις αὐτὸν ἄρχων λέγων, διδάσκαλε ἀγαθέ, τί ποιήσας ζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομήσω;; — And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?
Luke 18:19: ^CA qaþ þan du imma Iesus: hva mik qiþis þiuþeigana? ni ainshun þiuþeigs niba ains guþ.; — εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ ἰησοῦς, τί με λέγεις ἀγαθόν; οὐδεὶς ἀγαθὸς εἰ μὴ εἷς ὁ θεός.; — And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? none is good, save one, that is, God.
Luke 18:20: ^CA þos anabusnins kant: ni horinos; ni maurþrjais; ni hlifais; ni galiugaweitwods sijais; swerai attan þeinana jah aiþein.; — τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδας: μὴ μοιχεύσῃς, μὴ φονεύσῃς, μὴ κλέψῃς, μὴ ψευδομαρτυρήσῃς, τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα.; — Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Honour thy father and thy mother.
Luke 18:22: ^CA gahausjands þan þata Iesus qaþ du imma: nauh ainis þus wan ist: all þatei habais frabugei jah gadailei unledaim, jah habais huzd in himina, jah hiri laistjan mik.; — ἀκούσας δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἔτι ἕν σοι λείπει: πάντα ὅσα ἔχεις πώλησον καὶ διάδος πτωχοῖς, καὶ ἕξεις θησαυρὸν ἐν [τοῖς] οὐρανοῖς, καὶ δεῦρο ἀκολούθει μοι.; — Now when Jesus heard these things, he said unto him, Yet lackest thou one thing: sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me.
Luke 18:23: ^CA iþ is gahausjands þata gaurs warþ; was auk gabeigs filu.; — ὁ δὲ ἀκούσας ταῦτα περίλυπος ἐγενήθη, ἦν γὰρ πλούσιος σφόδρα.; — And when he heard this, he was very sorrowful: for he was very rich.
Luke 18:25: ^CA raþizo allis ist ulbandau þairh þairko neþlos þairhleiþan þau gabigamma in þiudangardja gudis galeiþan.; — εὐκοπώτερον γάρ ἐστιν κάμηλον διὰ τρήματος βελόνης εἰσελθεῖν ἢ πλούσιον εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ εἰσελθεῖν.; — For it is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
Luke 18:28: ^CA qaþ þan Paitrus: sai, weis aflailotum allata jah laistidedum þuk.; — εἶπεν δὲ ὁ πέτρος, ἰδοὺ ἡμεῖς ἀφέντες τὰ ἴδια ἠκολουθήσαμέν σοι.; — Then Peter said, Lo, we have left all, and followed thee.
Luke 18:32: ^CA atgibada auk þiudom jah bilaikada jah anamahtjada jah bispeiwada,; — παραδοθήσεται γὰρ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν καὶ ἐμπαιχθήσεται καὶ ὑβρισθήσεται καὶ ἐμπτυσθήσεται,; — For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and spitefully entreated, and spitted on:
Luke 18:35: ^CA warþ þan, miþþanei nehva was is Iaireikon, blinda sums sat faur wig du aihtron.; — ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ ἐγγίζειν αὐτὸν εἰς ἰεριχὼ τυφλός τις ἐκάθητο παρὰ τὴν ὁδὸν ἐπαιτῶν.; — And it came to pass, that as he was come nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way side begging:
Luke 18:38: ^CA iþ is ubuhwopida qiþands: Iesu, sunu Daweidis, armai mik!; — καὶ ἐβόησεν λέγων, ἰησοῦ, υἱὲ δαυίδ, ἐλέησόν με.; — And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou son of David, have mercy on me.
Luke 18:39: ^CA jah þai faur<a>gaggandans andbitun ina ei þahaidedi: iþ is und filu mais hropida: sunau Daweidis, armai mik!; — καὶ οἱ προάγοντες ἐπετίμων αὐτῷ ἵνα σιγήσῃ: αὐτὸς δὲ πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἔκραζεν, υἱὲ δαυίδ, ἐλέησόν με.; — And they which went before rebuked him, that he should hold his peace: but he cried so much the more, Thou son of David, have mercy on me.
Luke 18:42: ^CA jah Iesus qaþ du imma: ussaihv, galaubeins þeina ganasida þuk.; — καὶ ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἀνάβλεψον: ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε.; — And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight: thy faith hath saved thee.
Luke 19:1: ^CA Jah inngaleiþands þairhlaiþ Iaireikon.; — καὶ εἰσελθὼν διήρχετο τὴν ἰεριχώ.; — And Jesus entered and passed through Jericho.
Luke 19:2: ^CA jah sai, guma namin haitans Zak kaius, sah was fauramaþleis motarje jah was gabigs,; — καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ ὀνόματι καλούμενος ζακχαῖος, καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν ἀρχιτελώνης καὶ αὐτὸς πλούσιος.; — And, behold, there was a man named Zacchaeus, which was the chief among the publicans, and he was rich.
Luke 19:3: ^CA jah sokida gasaihvan Iesu, hvas wesi, jah ni mahta faura managein, unte wahstau leitils was.; — καὶ ἐζήτει ἰδεῖν τὸν ἰησοῦν τίς ἐστιν, καὶ οὐκ ἠδύνατο ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄχλου ὅτι τῇ ἡλικίᾳ μικρὸς ἦν.; — And he sought to see Jesus who he was; and could not for the press, because he was little of stature.
Luke 19:4: ^CA jah biþragjands faur usstaig ana smak kabagm, ei gasehvi ina, unte is and þata munaida þairhgaggan.; — καὶ προδραμὼν εἰς τὸ ἔμπροσθεν ἀνέβη ἐπὶ συκομορέαν ἵνα ἴδῃ αὐτόν, ὅτι ἐκείνης ἤμελλεν διέρχεσθαι.; — And he ran before, and climbed up into a sycomore tree to see him: for he was to pass that way.
Luke 19:5: ^CA jah biþe qam ana þamma stada, insaihvands iup Iesus gasahv ina jah qaþ du imma: Zak kaiu, sniumjands dalaþ atsteig: himma daga auk in garda þeinamma skal ik wisan.; — καὶ ὡς ἦλθεν ἐπὶ τὸν τόπον, ἀναβλέψας ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτόν, ζακχαῖε, σπεύσας κατάβηθι, σήμερον γὰρ ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ σου δεῖ με μεῖναι.; — And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and saw him, and said unto him, Zacchaeus, make haste, and come down; for to day I must abide at thy house.
Luke 19:8: ^CA standands þan Zak kaius qaþ du fraujin: sai, halbata aiginis meinis, frauja, gadailja unledaim, jah jabai hvis hva afholoda, fidurfalþ fragilda.; — σταθεὶς δὲ ζακχαῖος εἶπεν πρὸς τὸν κύριον, ἰδοὺ τὰ ἡμίσιά μου τῶν ὑπαρχόντων, κύριε, τοῖς πτωχοῖς δίδωμι, καὶ εἴ τινός τι ἐσυκοφάντησα ἀποδίδωμι τετραπλοῦν.; — And Zacchaeus stood, and said unto the Lord: Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have taken any thing from any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold.
Luke 19:10: ^CA qam auk sunus mans sokjan jah nasjan þans fralusanans.; — ἦλθεν γὰρ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ζητῆσαι καὶ σῶσαι τὸ ἀπολωλός.; — For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost.
Luke 19:11: ^CA at gahausjandam þan im þata, biaukands qaþ gajukon, bi þatei nehva Iairusalem was, jah þuhta im ei suns skulda wesi þiudangardi gudis gaswikunþjan.; — ἀκουόντων δὲ αὐτῶν ταῦτα προσθεὶς εἶπεν παραβολὴν διὰ τὸ ἐγγὺς εἶναι ἰερουσαλὴμ αὐτὸν καὶ δοκεῖν αὐτοὺς ὅτι παραχρῆμα μέλλει ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ ἀναφαίνεσθαι.; — And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they thought that the kingdom of God should immediately appear.
Luke 19:12: ^CA qaþ þan: manna sums godakunds gaggida landis franiman sis þiudangardja jah gawandida sik.; — εἶπεν οὖν, ἄνθρωπός τις εὐγενὴς ἐπορεύθη εἰς χώραν μακρὰν λαβεῖν ἑαυτῷ βασιλείαν καὶ ὑποστρέψαι.; — He said therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return.
Luke 19:13: ^CA athaitands þan taihun skalkans seinans atgaf im taihun dailos jah qaþ du im: kaupoþ, unte ik qimau.; — καλέσας δὲ δέκα δούλους ἑαυτοῦ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς δέκα μνᾶς καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, πραγματεύσασθε ἐν ᾧ ἔρχομαι.; — And he called his ten servants, and delivered them ten pounds, and said unto them, Occupy till I come.
Luke 19:15: ^CA jah warþ, biþe atwandida sik aftra, andnimands þiudangardja jah haihait wopjan du sis þans skalkans þaimei atgaf þata silubr, ei gakunnaidedi hva hvarjizuh gawaurhtedi.; — καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ἐπανελθεῖν αὐτὸν λαβόντα τὴν βασιλείαν καὶ εἶπεν φωνηθῆναι αὐτῷ τοὺς δούλους τούτους οἷς δεδώκει τὸ ἀργύριον, ἵνα γνοῖ τί διεπραγματεύσαντο.; — And it came to pass, that when he was returned, having received the kingdom, then he commanded these servants to be called unto him, to whom he had given the money, that he might know how much every man had gained by trading.
Luke 19:16: ^CA qam þan sa frumista qiþands: frauja, skatts þeins gawaurhta taihun skattans.; — παρεγένετο δὲ ὁ πρῶτος λέγων, κύριε, ἡ μνᾶ σου δέκα προσηργάσατο μνᾶς.; — Then came the first, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained ten pounds.
Luke 19:17: ^CA jah qaþ du imma: waila, goda skalk, unte in leitilamma wast triggws, sijais waldufni habands ufar taihun baurgim.; — καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, εὖγε, ἀγαθὲ δοῦλε, ὅτι ἐν ἐλαχίστῳ πιστὸς ἐγένου, ἴσθι ἐξουσίαν ἔχων ἐπάνω δέκα πόλεων.; — And he said unto him, Well, thou good servant: because thou hast been faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities.
Luke 19:18: ^CA jah qam anþar qiþands: frauja, skatts þeins gawaurhta fimf skattans.; — καὶ ἦλθεν ὁ δεύτερος λέγων, ἡ μνᾶ σου, κύριε, ἐποίησεν πέντε μνᾶς.; — And the second came, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained five pounds.
Luke 19:20: ^CA jah sums qam qiþands: frauja, sai, sa skatts þeins þanei habaida galagidana in fanin;; — καὶ ὁ ἕτερος ἦλθεν λέγων, κύριε, ἰδοὺ ἡ μνᾶ σου ἣν εἶχον ἀποκειμένην ἐν σουδαρίῳ:; — And another came, saying, Lord, behold, here is thy pound, which I have kept laid up in a napkin:
Luke 19:21: ^CA ohta mis auk þuk, unte manna hardus is. nimis þatei ni lagides jah sneiþis þatei ni saisost.; — ἐφοβούμην γάρ σε, ὅτι ἄνθρωπος αὐστηρὸς εἶ, αἴρεις ὃ οὐκ ἔθηκας καὶ θερίζεις ὃ οὐκ ἔσπειρας.; — For I feared thee, because thou art an austere man: thou takest up that thou layedst not down, and reapest that thou didst not sow.
Luke 19:22: ^CA jah qaþ du imma: us munþa þeinamma stoja þuk, unselja skalk jah lata. wisseis þatei ik manna hardus im, nimands þatei ni lagida jah sneiþands þatei ni saiso;; — λέγει αὐτῷ, ἐκ τοῦ στόματός σου κρίνω σε, πονηρὲ δοῦλε. ᾔδεις ὅτι ἐγὼ ἄνθρωπος αὐστηρός εἰμι, αἴρων ὃ οὐκ ἔθηκα καὶ θερίζων ὃ οὐκ ἔσπειρα;; — And he saith unto him, Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant. Thou knewest that I was an austere man, taking up that I laid not down, and reaping that I did not sow:
Luke 19:23: ^CA jah duhve ni atlagides þata silubr mein du skattjam? jah <ik> qimands miþ wokra galausidedjau þata.; — καὶ διὰ τί οὐκ ἔδωκάς μου τὸ ἀργύριον ἐπὶ τράπεζαν; κἀγὼ ἐλθὼν σὺν τόκῳ ἂν αὐτὸ ἔπραξα.; — Wherefore then gavest not thou my money into the bank, that at my coming I might have required mine own with usury?
Luke 19:24: ^CA jah du þaim faurastandandam qaþ: nimiþ af imma þana skatt jah gibiþ þamma þos taihun dailos habandin.; — καὶ τοῖς παρεστῶσιν εἶπεν, ἄρατε ἀπ' αὐτοῦ τὴν μνᾶν καὶ δότε τῷ τὰς δέκα μνᾶς ἔχοντι; — And he said unto them that stood by, Take from him the pound, and give it to him that hath ten pounds.
Luke 19:27: ^CA aþþan sweþauh fijands meinans jainans, þaiei ni wildedun mik þiudanon ufar sis, briggiþ her jah usqimiþ faura mis.; — πλὴν τοὺς ἐχθρούς μου τούτους τοὺς μὴ θελήσαντάς με βασιλεῦσαι ἐπ' αὐτοὺς ἀγάγετε ὧδε καὶ κατασφάξατε αὐτοὺς ἔμπροσθέν μου.; — But those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me.
Luke 19:37: ^CA biþe þan is nehva was, juþan at ibdaljin þis fairgunjis alewabagme, dugunnun alakjo managei siponje faginondans hazjan guþ stibnai mikilai in allaizo þoze sehvun mahte,; — ἐγγίζοντος δὲ αὐτοῦ ἤδη πρὸς τῇ καταβάσει τοῦ ὄρους τῶν ἐλαιῶν ἤρξαντο ἅπαν τὸ πλῆθος τῶν μαθητῶν χαίροντες αἰνεῖν τὸν θεὸν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ περὶ πασῶν ὧν εἶδον δυνάμεων,; — And when he was come nigh, even now at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they had seen;
Luke 19:39: ^CA jah sumai Fareisaie us þizai managein qeþun du imma: laisari, sak þaim siponjam þeinaim.; — καί τινες τῶν φαρισαίων ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄχλου εἶπαν πρὸς αὐτόν, διδάσκαλε, ἐπιτίμησον τοῖς μαθηταῖς σου.; — And some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples.
Luke 19:43: ^CA þatei qimand dagos ana þus, jah bigraband fijands þeinai grabai þuk jah bistandand þuk jah biwaibjand þuk allaþro.; — ὅτι ἥξουσιν ἡμέραι ἐπὶ σὲ καὶ παρεμβαλοῦσιν οἱ ἐχθροί σου χάρακά σοι καὶ περικυκλώσουσίν σε καὶ συνέξουσίν σε πάντοθεν,; — For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side,
Luke 19:44: ^CA jah airþai þuk gaïbnjand jah barna þeina in þus jah ni letand in þus stain ana staina, in þizei ni ufkunþes þata mel niuhseinais þeinaizos.; — καὶ ἐδαφιοῦσίν σε καὶ τὰ τέκνα σου ἐν σοί, καὶ οὐκ ἀφήσουσιν λίθον ἐπὶ λίθον ἐν σοί, ἀνθ' ὧν οὐκ ἔγνως τὸν καιρὸν τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς σου.; — And shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy children within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation.
Luke 19:47: ^CA jah was laisjands daga hvammeh in þizai alh: iþ þai auhmistans gudjans jah bokarjos sokidedun ina usqistjan jah þai frumistans manageins.; — καὶ ἦν διδάσκων τὸ καθ' ἡμέραν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ. οἱ δὲ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς ἐζήτουν αὐτὸν ἀπολέσαι καὶ οἱ πρῶτοι τοῦ λαοῦ:; — And he taught daily in the temple. But the chief priests and the scribes and the chief of the people sought to destroy him,
Luke 19:48: ^CA jah ni bigetun hva gatawidedeina; managei auk alakjo hahaida du hausjan imma.; — καὶ οὐχ εὕρισκον τὸ τί ποιήσωσιν, ὁ λαὸς γὰρ ἅπας ἐξεκρέματο αὐτοῦ ἀκούων.; — And could not find what they might do: for all the people were very attentive to hear him.
Luke 20:1: ^CA Jah warþ in sumamma dage jainaize at laisjandin imma þo managein in alh jah wailamerjandin, atstoþun þai gudjans jah bokarjos miþ þaim sinistam; — καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν μιᾷ τῶν ἡμερῶν διδάσκοντος αὐτοῦ τὸν λαὸν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ καὶ εὐαγγελιζομένου ἐπέστησαν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς σὺν τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις,; — And it came to pass, that on one of those days, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes came upon him with the elders,
Luke 20:3: ^CA andhafjands þan qaþ du im: fraihna izwis jah ik ainis waurdis jah qiþiþ mis:; — ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, ἐρωτήσω ὑμᾶς κἀγὼ λόγον, καὶ εἴπατέ μοι:; — And he answered and said unto them, I will also ask you one thing; and answer me:
Luke 20:6: ^CA iþ jabai qiþam: us mannam, alla so managei stainam afwairpiþ unsis; triggwaba galaubjand auk allai Iohannen praufetu wisan.; — ἐὰν δὲ εἴπωμεν, ἐξ ἀνθρώπων, ὁ λαὸς ἅπας καταλιθάσει ἡμᾶς, πεπεισμένος γάρ ἐστιν ἰωάννην προφήτην εἶναι.; — But and if we say, Of men; all the people will stone us: for they be persuaded that John was a prophet.
Luke 20:8: ^CA jah Iesus qaþ im: ni ik izwis qiþa, in hvamma waldufnje þata tauja.; — καὶ ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, οὐδὲ ἐγὼ λέγω ὑμῖν ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ ταῦτα ποιῶ.; — And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.
Luke 20:9: ^CA dugann þan du managein qiþan þo gajukon: manna ussatida weinagard, jah anafalh ina waurstwjam jah aflaiþ jera ganoha.; — ἤρξατο δὲ πρὸς τὸν λαὸν λέγειν τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην: ἄνθρωπός [τις] ἐφύτευσεν ἀμπελῶνα, καὶ ἐξέδετο αὐτὸν γεωργοῖς, καὶ ἀπεδήμησεν χρόνους ἱκανούς.; — Then began he to speak to the people this parable; A certain man planted a vineyard, and let it forth to husbandmen, and went into a far country for a long time.
Luke 20:10: ^CA jah in mela insandida du þaim aurtjam skalk, ei akranis þis weinagardis gebeina imma. iþ þai aurtjans usbliggwandans ina insandidedun lausana.; — καὶ καιρῷ ἀπέστειλεν πρὸς τοὺς γεωργοὺς δοῦλον, ἵνα ἀπὸ τοῦ καρποῦ τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος δώσουσιν αὐτῷ: οἱ δὲ γεωργοὶ ἐξαπέστειλαν αὐτὸν δείραντες κενόν.; — And at the season he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty.
Luke 20:11: ^CA jah anaaiauk sandjan anþarana skalk; iþ eis jah jainana bliggwandans jah unswerandans insandidedun lausana.; — καὶ προσέθετο ἕτερον πέμψαι δοῦλον: οἱ δὲ κἀκεῖνον δείραντες καὶ ἀτιμάσαντες ἐξαπέστειλαν κενόν.; — And again he sent another servant: and they beat him also, and entreated him shamefully, and sent him away empty.
Luke 20:12: ^CA jah anaaiauk sandjan þridjan; iþ eis jah þana gawondondans uswaurpun.; — καὶ προσέθετο τρίτον πέμψαι: οἱ δὲ καὶ τοῦτον τραυματίσαντες ἐξέβαλον.; — And again he sent a third: and they wounded him also, and cast him out.
Luke 20:17: ^CA iþ is insaihvands du im qaþ: aþþan hva ist þata gamelido: stains þammei uskusun timrjans, sah warþ du haubida waihstins?; — ὁ δὲ ἐμβλέψας αὐτοῖς εἶπεν, τί οὖν ἐστιν τὸ γεγραμμένον τοῦτο: λίθον ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες, οὗτος ἐγενήθη εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας;; — And he beheld them, and said, What is this then that is written, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner?
Luke 20:18: ^CA hvazuh saei driusiþ ana þana stain, gakrotuda; iþ ana þanei driusiþ, diswinþeiþ ina.; — πᾶς ὁ πεσὼν ἐπ' ἐκεῖνον τὸν λίθον συνθλασθήσεται: ἐφ' ὃν δ' ἂν πέσῃ, λικμήσει αὐτόν.; — Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be broken; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.
Luke 20:19: ^CA jah sokidedun þai bokarjos jah auhumistans gudjans uslagjan ana ina handuns in þizai hveilai jah ohtedun þo managein; froþun auk þatei du im þo gajukon qaþ.; — καὶ ἐζήτησαν οἱ γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς ἐπιβαλεῖν ἐπ' αὐτὸν τὰς χεῖρας ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ, καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν τὸν λαόν: ἔγνωσαν γὰρ ὅτι πρὸς αὐτοὺς εἶπεν τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην.; — And the chief priests and the scribes the same hour sought to lay hands on him; and they feared the people: for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against them.
Luke 20:20: ^CA jah afleiþandans insandidedun ferjans, þans us liutein taiknjandans sik garaihtans wisan, ei gafaifaheina is waurdei jah atgebeina ina reikja jah waldufnja kindinis.; — καὶ παρατηρήσαντες ἀπέστειλαν ἐγκαθέτους ὑποκρινομένους ἑαυτοὺς δικαίους εἶναι, ἵνα ἐπιλάβωνται αὐτοῦ λόγου, ὥστε παραδοῦναι αὐτὸν τῇ ἀρχῇ καὶ τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ τοῦ ἡγεμόνος.; — And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which should feign themselves just men, that they might take hold of his words, that so they might deliver him unto the power and authority of the governor.
Luke 20:21: ^CA jah frehun ina qiþandans: laisari, witum þatei raihtaba rodeis jah laiseis jah ni andsaihvis andwairþi, ak bi sunjai wig gudis laiseis:; — καὶ ἐπηρώτησαν αὐτὸν λέγοντες, διδάσκαλε, οἴδαμεν ὅτι ὀρθῶς λέγεις καὶ διδάσκεις καὶ οὐ λαμβάνεις πρόσωπον, ἀλλ' ἐπ' ἀληθείας τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ θεοῦ διδάσκεις:; — And they asked him, saying, Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, neither acceptest thou the person of any, but teachest the way of God truly:
Luke 20:22: ^CA skuldu ist unsis kaisara gild giban þau niu?; — ἔξεστιν ἡμᾶς καίσαρι φόρον δοῦναι ἢ οὔ;; — Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or no?
Luke 20:23: ^CA bisaihvands þan ize unselein Iesus qaþ du im: hva mik fraisiþ?; — κατανοήσας δὲ αὐτῶν τὴν πανουργίαν εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς,; — But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, Why tempt ye me?
Luke 20:24: ^CA ataugeiþ mis skatt: hvis habaiþ manleikan jah ufarmeli? andhafjandans þan qeþun: kaisaris.; — δείξατέ μοι δηνάριον: τίνος ἔχει εἰκόνα καὶ ἐπιγραφήν; οἱ δὲ εἶπαν, καίσαρος.; — Shew me a penny. Whose image and superscription hath it? They answered and said, Caesar's.
Luke 20:25: ^CA iþ is qaþuh du im: us~nu~gibiþ þo kaisaris kaisara jah þo gudis guda.; — ὁ δὲ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, τοίνυν ἀπόδοτε τὰ καίσαρος καίσαρι καὶ τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ τῷ θεῷ.; — And he said unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which be Caesar's, and unto God the things which be God's.
Luke 20:26: ^CA jah ni mahtedun gafahan is waurde in andwairþja manageins jah sildaleikjandans andawaurde is gaþahaidedun.; — καὶ οὐκ ἴσχυσαν ἐπιλαβέσθαι αὐτοῦ ῥήματος ἐναντίον τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ θαυμάσαντες ἐπὶ τῇ ἀποκρίσει αὐτοῦ ἐσίγησαν.; — And they could not take hold of his words before the people: and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace.
Luke 20:27: ^CA du atgaggandans þan sumai Saddukaie, þaiei qiþand usstass ni wisan, frehun ina; — προσελθόντες δέ τινες τῶν σαδδουκαίων, οἱ [ἀντι]λέγοντες ἀνάστασιν μὴ εἶναι, ἐπηρώτησαν αὐτὸν; — Then came to him certain of the Sadducees, which deny that there is any resurrection; and they asked him,
Luke 20:31: ^CA jah þridja nam þo samaleiko; samaleiko þan jah þai sibun, jah ni biliþun barne jah gaswultun.; — καὶ ὁ τρίτος ἔλαβεν αὐτήν, ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ οἱ ἑπτὰ οὐ κατέλιπον τέκνα καὶ ἀπέθανον.; — And the third took her; and in like manner the seven also: and they left no children, and died.
Luke 20:33: ^CA in þizai usstassai nu, hvarjis þize wairþiþ qens? þai auk sibun aihtedun þo du qenai.; — ἡ γυνὴ οὖν ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει τίνος αὐτῶν γίνεται γυνή; οἱ γὰρ ἑπτὰ ἔσχον αὐτὴν γυναῖκα.; — Therefore in the resurrection whose wife of them is she? for seven had her to wife.
Luke 20:36: ^CA nih allis gaswiltan þanaseiþs magun, ibnans aggilum auk sind jah sunjus sind gudis, usstassais sunjus wisandans.; — οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀποθανεῖν ἔτι δύνανται, ἰσάγγελοι γάρ εἰσιν, καὶ υἱοί εἰσιν θεοῦ, τῆς ἀναστάσεως υἱοὶ ὄντες.; — Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection.
Luke 20:37: ^CA aþþan þatei urreisand dauþans, jah Moses bandwida ana aihvatundjai, swe qiþiþ: sahv fraujan guþ Abrahamis jah guþ Isakis jah guþ Iakobis.; — ὅτι δὲ ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροὶ καὶ μωϋσῆς ἐμήνυσεν ἐπὶ τῆς βάτου, ὡς λέγει κύριον τὸν θεὸν ἀβραὰμ καὶ θεὸν ἰσαὰκ καὶ θεὸν ἰακώβ:; — Now that the dead are raised, even Moses shewed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.
Luke 20:38: ^CA aþþan guþ nist dauþaize, ak qiwaize; allai auk imma liband.; — θεὸς δὲ οὐκ ἔστιν νεκρῶν ἀλλὰ ζώντων, πάντες γὰρ αὐτῷ ζῶσιν.; — For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him.
Luke 20:39: ^CA andhafjandans þan sumai þize bokarje qeþun: laisari, waila qast.; — ἀποκριθέντες δέ τινες τῶν γραμματέων εἶπαν, διδάσκαλε, καλῶς εἶπας:; — Then certain of the scribes answering said, Master, thou hast well said.
Luke 20:42: ^CA jah silba Daweid qiþiþ in bokom psalmo<no>: qaþ frauja du fraujin meinamma: sit af taihswon meinai,; — αὐτὸς γὰρ δαυὶδ λέγει ἐν βίβλῳ ψαλμῶν, εἶπεν κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου, κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου; — And David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,
Luke 20:43: ^CA unte ik galagja fijands þeinans fotubaurd fotiwe þeinaize.; — ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου.; — Till I make thine enemies thy footstool.
Luke 20:46: ^CA atsaihviþ faura bokarjam þaim wiljandam gaggan in hveitaim . . . .; — προσέχετε ἀπὸ τῶν γραμματέων τῶν θελόντων περιπατεῖν ἐν στολαῖς καὶ φιλούντων ἀσπασμοὺς ἐν ταῖς ἀγοραῖς καὶ πρωτοκαθεδρίας ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς καὶ πρωτοκλισίας ἐν τοῖς δείπνοις,; — Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in the synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts;
Mark incipit: ^CA Aiwaggeljo þairh Marku anastodeiþ.
Mark 1:2: ^CA swe gameliþ ist in Esaïin praufetau: sai, ik insandja aggilu meinana faura þus, saei gamanweiþ wig þeinana faura þus.; — καθὼς γέγραπται ἐν τῷ ἠσαΐᾳ τῷ προφήτῃ, ἰδοὺ ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σου, ὃς κατασκευάσει τὴν ὁδόν σου:; — As it is written in the prophets, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee.
Mark 1:3: ^CA Stibna wopjandins in auþidai: manweiþ wig fraujins, raihtos waurkeiþ staigos gudis unsaris.; — φωνὴ βοῶντος ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, ἑτοιμάσατε τὴν ὁδὸν κυρίου, εὐθείας ποιεῖτε τὰς τρίβους αὐτοῦ –; — The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight.
Mark 1:6: ^CA wasuþ~þan Iohannes gawasiþs taglam ulbandaus jah gairda filleina bi hup seinana jah matida þramsteins jah miliþ haiþiwisk.; — καὶ ἦν ὁ ἰωάννης ἐνδεδυμένος τρίχας καμήλου καὶ ζώνην δερματίνην περὶ τὴν ὀσφὺν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐσθίων ἀκρίδας καὶ μέλι ἄγριον.; — And John was clothed with camel's hair, and with a girdle of a skin about his loins; and he did eat locusts and wild honey;
Mark 1:7: ^CA jah merida qiþands: qimiþ swinþoza mis sa afar mis, þizei ik ni im wairþs anahneiwands andbindan skaudaraip skohe is.; — καὶ ἐκήρυσσεν λέγων, ἔρχεται ὁ ἰσχυρότερός μου ὀπίσω μου, οὗ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἱκανὸς κύψας λῦσαι τὸν ἱμάντα τῶν ὑποδημάτων αὐτοῦ:; — And preached, saying, There cometh one mightier than I after me, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to stoop down and unloose.
Mark 1:8: ^CA aþþan ik daupja izwis in watin, iþ is daupeiþ izwis in ahmin weihamma.; — ἐγὼ ἐβάπτισα ὑμᾶς ὕδατι, αὐτὸς δὲ βαπτίσει ὑμᾶς ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ.; — I indeed have baptized you with water: but he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost.
Mark 1:10: ^CA jah suns usgaggands us þamma watin gasahv usluknans himinans jah ahman swe ahak atgaggandan ana ina.; — καὶ εὐθὺς ἀναβαίνων ἐκ τοῦ ὕδατος εἶδεν σχιζομένους τοὺς οὐρανοὺς καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα ὡς περιστερὰν καταβαῖνον εἰς αὐτόν:; — And straightway coming up out of the water, he saw the heavens opened, and the Spirit like a dove descending upon him:
Mark 1:11: ^CA jah stibna qam us himinam: þu is sunus meins sa liuba, in þuzei waila galeikaida.; — καὶ φωνὴ ἐγένετο ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν, σὺ εἶ ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός, ἐν σοὶ εὐδόκησα.; — And there came a voice from heaven, saying, Thou art my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.
Mark 1:15: ^CA qiþands þatei usfullnoda þata mel jah atnehvida sik þiudangardi gudis: idreigoþ jah galaubeiþ in aiwaggeljon.; — καὶ λέγων ὅτι πεπλήρωται ὁ καιρὸς καὶ ἤγγικεν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ: μετανοεῖτε καὶ πιστεύετε ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ.; — And saying, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand: repent ye, and believe the gospel.
Mark 1:16: ^CA jah hvarbonds faur marein Galeilaias gasahv Seimonu jah Andraian broþar is, þis Seimonis, wairpandans nati in marein; wesun auk fiskjans.; — καὶ παράγων παρὰ τὴν θάλασσαν τῆς γαλιλαίας εἶδεν σίμωνα καὶ ἀνδρέαν τὸν ἀδελφὸν σίμωνος ἀμφιβάλλοντας ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ: ἦσαν γὰρ ἁλιεῖς.; — Now as he walked by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew his brother casting a net into the sea: for they were fishers.
Mark 1:19: ^CA jah jainþro inngaggands framis leit<ilat>a gasahv Iakobu þana Zaibaidaiaus jah Iohanne broþar is, jah þans in skipa manwjandans natja.; — καὶ προβὰς ὀλίγον εἶδεν ἰάκωβον τὸν τοῦ ζεβεδαίου καὶ ἰωάννην τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ καταρτίζοντας τὰ δίκτυα,; — And when he had gone a little farther thence, he saw James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, who also were in the ship mending their nets.
Mark 1:20: ^CA jah suns haihait ins. jah afletandans attan seinana Zaibaidaiu in þamma skipa miþ asnjam, galiþun afar imma.; — καὶ εὐθὺς ἐκάλεσεν αὐτούς. καὶ ἀφέντες τὸν πατέρα αὐτῶν ζεβεδαῖον ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ μετὰ τῶν μισθωτῶν ἀπῆλθον ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ.; — And straightway he called them: and they left their father Zebedee in the ship with the hired servants, and went after him.
Mark 1:22: ^CA jah usfilmans waurþun ana þizai laiseinai is; unte was laisjands ins swe waldufni habands jah ni swaswe þai bokarjos.; — καὶ ἐξεπλήσσοντο ἐπὶ τῇ διδαχῇ αὐτοῦ, ἦν γὰρ διδάσκων αὐτοὺς ὡς ἐξουσίαν ἔχων καὶ οὐχ ὡς οἱ γραμματεῖς.; — And they were astonished at his doctrine: for he taught them as one that had authority, and not as the scribes.
Mark 1:24: ^CA qiþands: fralet, hva uns jah þus, Iesu Nazorenai, qamt fraqistjan uns? kann þuk, hvas þu is, sa weiha gudis.; — λέγων, τί ἡμῖν καὶ σοί, ἰησοῦ ναζαρηνέ; ἦλθες ἀπολέσαι ἡμᾶς; οἶδά σε τίς εἶ, ὁ ἅγιος τοῦ θεοῦ.; — Saying, Let us alone; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God.
Mark 1:26: ^CA jah tahida ina ahma sa unhrainja jah hropjands stibnai mikilai usiddja us imma.; — καὶ σπαράξαν αὐτὸν τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἀκάθαρτον καὶ φωνῆσαν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ ἐξῆλθεν ἐξ αὐτοῦ.; — And when the unclean spirit had torn him, and cried with a loud voice, he came out of him.
Mark 1:27: ^CA jah afslauþnodedun allai sildaleikjandans, swaei sokidedun miþ sis misso qiþandans: hva sijai þata? hvo so laiseino so niujo, ei miþ waldufnja jah ahmam þaim unhrainjam anabiudiþ jah ufhausjand imma?; — καὶ ἐθαμβήθησαν ἅπαντες, ὥστε συζητεῖν πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς λέγοντας, τί ἐστιν τοῦτο; διδαχὴ καινὴ κατ' ἐξουσίαν: καὶ τοῖς πνεύμασι τοῖς ἀκαθάρτοις ἐπιτάσσει, καὶ ὑπακούουσιν αὐτῷ.; — And they were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned among themselves, saying, What thing is this? what new doctrine is this? for with authority commandeth he even the unclean spirits, and they do obey him.
Mark 1:29: ^CA jah suns us þizai swnagogen usgaggandans qemun in garda Seimonis jah Andraiins miþ Iakobau jah Iohannen.; — καὶ εὐθὺς ἐκ τῆς συναγωγῆς ἐξελθόντες ἦλθον εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν σίμωνος καὶ ἀνδρέου μετὰ ἰακώβου καὶ ἰωάννου.; — And forthwith, when they were come out of the synagogue, they entered into the house of Simon and Andrew, with James and John.
Mark 1:34: ^CA jah gahailida managans ubil habandans missaleikaim sauhtim jah unhulþons managos uswarp jah ni fralailot rodjan þos unhulþons, unte kunþedun ina.; — καὶ ἐθεράπευσεν πολλοὺς κακῶς ἔχοντας ποικίλαις νόσοις, καὶ δαιμόνια πολλὰ ἐξέβαλεν, καὶ οὐκ ἤφιεν λαλεῖν τὰ δαιμόνια, ὅτι ᾔδεισαν αὐτόν.; — And he healed many that were sick of divers diseases, and cast out many devils; and suffered not the devils to speak, because they knew him.
Mark 1:37: ^CA jah bigitandans ina qeþun du imma þatei allai þuk sokjand.; — καὶ εὗρον αὐτὸν καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ ὅτι πάντες ζητοῦσίν σε.; — And when they had found him, they said unto him, All men seek for thee.
Mark 1:40: ^CA jah qam at imma þrutsfill habands, bidjands ina jah kniwam knussjands jah qiþands du imma þatei jabai wileis, magt mik gahrainjan.; — καὶ ἔρχεται πρὸς αὐτὸν λεπρὸς παρακαλῶν αὐτὸν [καὶ γονυπετῶν] καὶ λέγων αὐτῷ ὅτι ἐὰν θέλῃς δύνασαί με καθαρίσαι.; — And there came a leper to him, beseeching him, and kneeling down to him, and saying unto him, If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.
Mark 1:41: ^CA iþ Iesus infeinands, ufrakjands handu seina attaitok imma jah qaþ imma: wiljau, wairþ hrains.; — καὶ σπλαγχνισθεὶς ἐκτείνας τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ ἥψατο καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ, θέλω, καθαρίσθητι:; — And Jesus, moved with compassion, put forth his hand, and touched him, and saith unto him, I will; be thou clean.
Mark 1:44: ^CA jah qaþ du imma: saihv ei mannhun ni qiþais waiht; ak gagg þuk silban ataugjan gudjin jah atbair fram gahraineinai þeinai þatei anabauþ Moses du weitwodiþai im.; — καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ, ὅρα μηδενὶ μηδὲν εἴπῃς, ἀλλὰ ὕπαγε σεαυτὸν δεῖξον τῷ ἱερεῖ καὶ προσένεγκε περὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σου ἃ προσέταξεν μωϋσῆς, εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς.; — And saith unto him, See thou say nothing to any man: but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing those things which Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.
Mark 1:45: ^CA iþ is usgaggands dugann merjan filu jah usqiþan þata waurd, swaswe is juþan ni mahta andaugjo in baurg galeiþan, ak uta ana auþjaim stadim was; jah iddjedun du imma allaþro.; — ὁ δὲ ἐξελθὼν ἤρξατο κηρύσσειν πολλὰ καὶ διαφημίζειν τὸν λόγον, ὥστε μηκέτι αὐτὸν δύνασθαι φανερῶς εἰς πόλιν εἰσελθεῖν, ἀλλ' ἔξω ἐπ' ἐρήμοις τόποις ἦν: καὶ ἤρχοντο πρὸς αὐτὸν πάντοθεν.; — But he went out, and began to publish it much, and to blaze abroad the matter, insomuch that Jesus could no more openly enter into the city, but was without in desert places: and they came to him from every quarter.
Mark 2:6: ^CA wesunuh þan sumai þize bokarje jainar sitandans jah þagkjandans sis in hairtam seinaim:; — ἦσαν δέ τινες τῶν γραμματέων ἐκεῖ καθήμενοι καὶ διαλογιζόμενοι ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις αὐτῶν,; — But there was certain of the scribes sitting there, and reasoning in their hearts,
Mark 2:8: ^CA jah suns ufkunnands Iesus ahmin seinamma þatei swa þai mitodedun sis, qaþ du im: duhve mitoþ þata in hairtam izwaraim?; — καὶ εὐθὺς ἐπιγνοὺς ὁ ἰησοῦς τῷ πνεύματι αὐτοῦ ὅτι οὕτως διαλογίζονται ἐν ἑαυτοῖς λέγει αὐτοῖς, τί ταῦτα διαλογίζεσθε ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν;; — And immediately when Jesus perceived in his spirit that they so reasoned within themselves, he said unto them, Why reason ye these things in your hearts?
Mark 2:12: ^CA jah urrais suns jah ushafjands badi usiddja faura andwairþja allaize, swaswe usgeisnodedun allai jah hauhidedun mikiljandans guþ, qiþandans þatei aiw swa ni gasehvun.; — καὶ ἠγέρθη καὶ εὐθὺς ἄρας τὸν κράβαττον ἐξῆλθεν ἔμπροσθεν πάντων, ὥστε ἐξίστασθαι πάντας καὶ δοξάζειν τὸν θεὸν λέγοντας ὅτι οὕτως οὐδέποτε εἴδομεν.; — And immediately he arose, took up the bed, and went forth before them all; insomuch that they were all amazed, and glorified God, saying, We never saw it on this fashion.
Mark 2:15: ^CA jah warþ, biþe is anakumbida in garda is, jah managai motarjos jah frawaurhtai miþanakumbidedun Iesua jah siponjam is; wesun auk managai jah iddjedun afar imma.; — καὶ γίνεται κατακεῖσθαι αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ αὐτοῦ, καὶ πολλοὶ τελῶναι καὶ ἁμαρτωλοὶ συνανέκειντο τῷ ἰησοῦ καὶ τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ: ἦσαν γὰρ πολλοὶ καὶ ἠκολούθουν αὐτῷ.; — And it came to pass, that, as Jesus sat at meat in his house, many publicans and sinners sat also together with Jesus and his disciples: for there were many, and they followed him.
Mark 2:16: ^CA jah þai bokarjos jah Fareisaieis gasaihvandans ina matjandan miþ þaim motarjam jah frawaurhtaim, qeþun du þaim siponjam is: hva ist þatei miþ motarjam jah frawaurhtaim matjiþ jah driggkiþ?; — καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς τῶν φαρισαίων ἰδόντες ὅτι ἐσθίει μετὰ τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν καὶ τελωνῶν ἔλεγον τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, ὅτι μετὰ τῶν τελωνῶν καὶ ἁμαρτωλῶν ἐσθίει;; — And when the scribes and Pharisees saw him eat with publicans and sinners, they said unto his disciples, How is it that he eateth and drinketh with publicans and sinners?
Mark 2:17: ^CA jah gahausjands Iesus qaþ du im: ni þaurbun swinþai lekeis, ak þai ubilaba habandans; ni qam laþon uswaurhtans, ak frawaurhtans.; — καὶ ἀκούσας ὁ ἰησοῦς λέγει αὐτοῖς [ὅτι] οὐ χρείαν ἔχουσιν οἱ ἰσχύοντες ἰατροῦ ἀλλ' οἱ κακῶς ἔχοντες: οὐκ ἦλθον καλέσαι δικαίους ἀλλὰ ἁμαρτωλούς.; — When Jesus heard it, he saith unto them, They that are whole have no need of the physician, but they that are sick: I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.
Mark 2:22: ^CA ni manna giutiþ wein juggata in balgins fairnjans; ibai aufto distairai wein þata niujo þans balgins, jah wein usgutniþ, jah þai balgeis fraqistnand; ak wein juggata in balgins niujans giutand.; — καὶ οὐδεὶς βάλλει οἶνον νέον εἰς ἀσκοὺς παλαιούς – εἰ δὲ μή, ῥήξει ὁ οἶνος τοὺς ἀσκούς, καὶ ὁ οἶνος ἀπόλλυται καὶ οἱ ἀσκοί – ἀλλὰ οἶνον νέον εἰς ἀσκοὺς καινούς.; — And no man putteth new wine into old bottles: else the new wine doth burst the bottles, and the wine is spilled, and the bottles will be marred: but new wine must be put into new bottles.
Mark 2:23: ^CA jah warþ þairhgaggan imma sabbato daga þairh atisk, jah dugunnun siponjos is skewjandans raupjan ahsa.; — καὶ ἐγένετο αὐτὸν ἐν τοῖς σάββασιν παραπορεύεσθαι διὰ τῶν σπορίμων, καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ἤρξαντο ὁδὸν ποιεῖν τίλλοντες τοὺς στάχυας.; — And it came to pass, that he went through the corn fields on the sabbath day; and his disciples began, as they went, to pluck the ears of corn.
Mark 2:24: ^CA jah Fareisaieis qeþun du imma: sai, hva taujand siponjos þeinai sabbatim þatei ni skuld ist?; — καὶ οἱ φαρισαῖοι ἔλεγον αὐτῷ, ἴδε τί ποιοῦσιν τοῖς σάββασιν ὃ οὐκ ἔξεστιν;; — And the Pharisees said unto him, Behold, why do they on the sabbath day that which is not lawful?
Mark 2:26: ^CA hvaiwa galaiþ in gard gudis uf Abiaþara gudjin jah hlaibans faurlageinais matida, þanzei ni skuld ist matjan niba ainaim gudjam, jah gaf jah þaim miþ sis wisandam?; — πῶς εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπὶ ἀβιαθὰρ ἀρχιερέως καὶ τοὺς ἄρτους τῆς προθέσεως ἔφαγεν, οὓς οὐκ ἔξεστιν φαγεῖν εἰ μὴ τοὺς ἱερεῖς, καὶ ἔδωκεν καὶ τοῖς σὺν αὐτῷ οὖσιν;; — How he went into the house of God in the days of Abiathar the high priest, and did eat the shewbread, which is not lawful to eat but for the priests, and gave also to them which were with him?
Mark 2:27: ^CA jah qaþ im: sabbato in mans warþ gaskapans, ni manna in sabbato dagis;; — καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, τὸ σάββατον διὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐγένετο καὶ οὐχ ὁ ἄνθρωπος διὰ τὸ σάββατον:; — And he said unto them, The sabbath was made for man, and not man for the sabbath:
Mark 3:4: ^CA jah qaþ du im: skuldu ist in sabbatim þiuþ taujan aiþþau unþiuþ taujan, saiwala nasjan aiþþau usqistjan? iþ eis þahaidedun.; — καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, ἔξεστιν τοῖς σάββασιν ἀγαθὸν ποιῆσαι ἢ κακοποιῆσαι, ψυχὴν σῶσαι ἢ ἀποκτεῖναι; οἱ δὲ ἐσιώπων.; — And he saith unto them, Is it lawful to do good on the sabbath days, or to do evil? to save life, or to kill? But they held their peace.
Mark 3:5: ^CA jah ussaihvands ins miþ moda, gaurs in daubiþos hairtins ize qaþ du þamma mann: ufrakei þo handu þeina! jah ufrakida, jah gastoþ aftra so handus is.; — καὶ περιβλεψάμενος αὐτοὺς μετ' ὀργῆς, συλλυπούμενος ἐπὶ τῇ πωρώσει τῆς καρδίας αὐτῶν, λέγει τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ, ἔκτεινον τὴν χεῖρα. καὶ ἐξέτεινεν, καὶ ἀπεκατεστάθη ἡ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ.; — And when he had looked round about on them with anger, being grieved for the hardness of their hearts, he saith unto the man, Stretch forth thine hand. And he stretched it out: and his hand was restored whole as the other.
Mark 3:9: ^CA jah qaþ þaim siponjam seinaim ei skip habaiþ wesi at imma in þizos manageins, ei ni þraiheina ina.; — καὶ εἶπεν τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ ἵνα πλοιάριον προσκαρτερῇ αὐτῷ διὰ τὸν ὄχλον ἵνα μὴ θλίβωσιν αὐτόν:; — And he spake to his disciples, that a small ship should wait on him because of the multitude, lest they should throng him.
Mark 3:10: ^CA managans auk gahailida, swaswe drusun ana ina ei imma attaitokeina, jah swa managai swe habaidedun wundufnjos; — πολλοὺς γὰρ ἐθεράπευσεν, ὥστε ἐπιπίπτειν αὐτῷ ἵνα αὐτοῦ ἅψωνται ὅσοι εἶχον μάστιγας.; — For he had healed many; insomuch that they pressed upon him for to touch him, as many as had plagues.
Mark 3:12: ^CA jah filu andbait ins ei ina ni gaswikunþidedeina.; — καὶ πολλὰ ἐπετίμα αὐτοῖς ἵνα μὴ αὐτὸν φανερὸν ποιήσωσιν.; — And he straitly charged them that they should not make him known.
Mark 3:17: ^CA jah Iakobau þamma Zaibaidaiaus jah Iohanne broþr Iakobaus jah gasatida im namna Bauanairgais, þatei ist: sunjus þeihvons;; — καὶ ἰάκωβον τὸν τοῦ ζεβεδαίου καὶ ἰωάννην τὸν ἀδελφὸν τοῦ ἰακώβου, καὶ ἐπέθηκεν αὐτοῖς ὀνόμα[τα] βοανηργές, ὅ ἐστιν υἱοὶ βροντῆς:; — And James the son of Zebedee, and John the brother of James; and he surnamed them Boanerges, which is, The sons of thunder:
Mark 3:18: ^CA jah Andraian jah Filippu jah Barþaulaumaiu jah Matþaiu jah Þoman jah Iakobu þana Alfaiaus jah Þaddaiu jah Seimona þana Kananeiten; — καὶ ἀνδρέαν καὶ φίλιππον καὶ βαρθολομαῖον καὶ μαθθαῖον καὶ θωμᾶν καὶ ἰάκωβον τὸν τοῦ ἁλφαίου καὶ θαδδαῖον καὶ σίμωνα τὸν καναναῖον; — And Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and James the son of Alphaeus, and Thaddaeus, and Simon the Canaanite,
Mark 3:19: ^CA jah Iudan Iskarioten, saei jah galewida ina.; — καὶ ἰούδαν ἰσκαριώθ, ὃς καὶ παρέδωκεν αὐτόν.; — And Judas Iscariot, which also betrayed him: and they went into an house.
Mark 3:20: ^CA jah atiddjedun in gard, jah gaïddja sik <aftra> managei, swaswe ni mahtedun nih hlaif matjan.; — καὶ ἔρχεται εἰς οἶκον: καὶ συνέρχεται πάλιν [ὁ] ὄχλος, ὥστε μὴ δύνασθαι αὐτοὺς μηδὲ ἄρτον φαγεῖν.; — And the multitude cometh together again, so that they could not so much as eat bread.
Mark 3:21: ^CA jah hausjandans fram imma bokarjos jah anþarai usiddjedun gahaban ina; qeþun auk þatei usgaisiþs ist.; — καὶ ἀκούσαντες οἱ παρ' αὐτοῦ ἐξῆλθον κρατῆσαι αὐτόν, ἔλεγον γὰρ ὅτι ἐξέστη.; — And when his friends heard of it, they went out to lay hold on him: for they said, He is beside himself.
Mark 3:22: ^CA jah bokarjos þai af Iairusaulwmai qimandans qeþun þatei Baiailzaibul habaiþ, jah þatei in þamma reikistin unhulþono uswairpiþ þaim unhulþom.; — καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς οἱ ἀπὸ ἱεροσολύμων καταβάντες ἔλεγον ὅτι βεελζεβοὺλ ἔχει, καὶ ὅτι ἐν τῷ ἄρχοντι τῶν δαιμονίων ἐκβάλλει τὰ δαιμόνια.; — And the scribes which came down from Jerusalem said, He hath Beelzebub, and by the prince of the devils casteth he out devils.
Mark 3:23: ^CA jah athaitands ins in gajukom qaþ du im: hvaiwa mag Satanas Satanan uswairpan?; — καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος αὐτοὺς ἐν παραβολαῖς ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, πῶς δύναται σατανᾶς σατανᾶν ἐκβάλλειν;; — And he called them unto him, and said unto them in parables, How can Satan cast out Satan?
Mark 3:24: ^CA jah jabai þiudangardi wiþra sik gadailjada, ni mag standan so þiudangardi jaina.; — καὶ ἐὰν βασιλεία ἐφ' ἑαυτὴν μερισθῇ, οὐ δύναται σταθῆναι ἡ βασιλεία ἐκείνη:; — And if a kingdom be divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand.
Mark 3:25: ^CA jah jabai gards wiþra sik gadailjada, ni mag standan sa gards jains.; — καὶ ἐὰν οἰκία ἐφ' ἑαυτὴν μερισθῇ, οὐ δυνήσεται ἡ οἰκία ἐκείνη σταθῆναι.; — And if a house be divided against itself, that house cannot stand.
Mark 3:26: ^CA jah jabai Satana usstoþ ana sik silban jah gadailiþs warþ, ni mag gastandan, ak andi habaiþ.; — καὶ εἰ ὁ σατανᾶς ἀνέστη ἐφ' ἑαυτὸν καὶ ἐμερίσθη, οὐ δύναται στῆναι ἀλλὰ τέλος ἔχει.; — And if Satan rise up against himself, and be divided, he cannot stand, but hath an end.
Mark 3:27: ^CA ni manna mag kasa swinþis galeiþands in gard is wilwan, niba faurþis þana swinþan gabindiþ; jah <þan> þana gard is diswilwai.; — ἀλλ' οὐ δύναται οὐδεὶς εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν τοῦ ἰσχυροῦ εἰσελθὼν τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ διαρπάσαι ἐὰν μὴ πρῶτον τὸν ἰσχυρὸν δήσῃ, καὶ τότε τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ διαρπάσει.; — No man can enter into a strong man's house, and spoil his goods, except he will first bind the strong man; and then he will spoil his house.
Mark 3:29: ^CA aþþan saei wajamereiþ ahman weihana ni habaiþ fralet aiw, ak skula ist aiweinaizos frawaurhtais.; — ὃς δ' ἂν βλασφημήσῃ εἰς τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον οὐκ ἔχει ἄφεσιν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, ἀλλὰ ἔνοχός ἐστιν αἰωνίου ἁμαρτήματος –; — But he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness, but is in danger of eternal damnation.
Mark 3:32: ^CA jah setun bi ina managei; qeþun þan du imma: sai, aiþei þeina jah broþrjus þeinai jah swistrjus þeinos uta sokjand þuk.; — καὶ ἐκάθητο περὶ αὐτὸν ὄχλος, καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ, ἰδοὺ ἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί σου [καὶ αἱ ἀδελφαι σου] ἔξω ζητοῦσίν σε.; — And the multitude sat about him, and they said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren without seek for thee.
Mark 3:34: ^CA jah bisaihvands bisunjane þans bi sik sitandans qaþ: sai, aiþei meina jah þai broþrjus meinai.; — καὶ περιβλεψάμενος τοὺς περὶ αὐτὸν κύκλῳ καθημένους λέγει, ἴδε ἡ μήτηρ μου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί μου.; — And he looked round about on them which sat about him, and said, Behold my mother and my brethren!
Mark 3:35: ^CA saei allis waurkeiþ wiljan gudis, sa jah broþar meins jah swistar jah aiþei ist.; — ὃς [γὰρ] ἂν ποιήσῃ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ, οὗτος ἀδελφός μου καὶ ἀδελφὴ καὶ μήτηρ ἐστίν.; — For whosoever shall do the will of God, the same is my brother, and my sister, and mother.
Mark 4:1: ^CA Jah aftra [Iesus] dugann laisjan at marein, jah galesun sik du imma manageins filu, swaswe ina galeiþan<dan> in skip gasitan in marein; jah alla so managei wiþra marein ana staþa was.; — καὶ πάλιν ἤρξατο διδάσκειν παρὰ τὴν θάλασσαν. καὶ συνάγεται πρὸς αὐτὸν ὄχλος πλεῖστος, ὥστε αὐτὸν εἰς πλοῖον ἐμβάντα καθῆσθαι ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ, καὶ πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος πρὸς τὴν θάλασσαν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἦσαν.; — And he began again to teach by the sea side: and there was gathered unto him a great multitude, so that he entered into a ship, and sat in the sea; and the whole multitude was by the sea on the land.
Mark 4:2: ^CA jah laisida ins in gajukom manag jah qaþ im in laiseinai seinai:; — καὶ ἐδίδασκεν αὐτοὺς ἐν παραβολαῖς πολλά, καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς ἐν τῇ διδαχῇ αὐτοῦ,; — And he taught them many things by parables, and said unto them in his doctrine,
Mark 4:7: ^CA jah sum gadraus in þaurnuns; jah ufarstigun þai þaurnjus jah afhvapidedun þata, jah akran ni gaf.; — καὶ ἄλλο ἔπεσεν εἰς τὰς ἀκάνθας, καὶ ἀνέβησαν αἱ ἄκανθαι καὶ συνέπνιξαν αὐτό, καὶ καρπὸν οὐκ ἔδωκεν.; — And some fell among thorns, and the thorns grew up, and choked it, and it yielded no fruit.
Mark 4:8: ^CA jah sum gadraus in airþa goda jah gaf akran urrinnando jah wahsjando, jah bar ain ·l· jah ain ·j· jah ain ·r·; — καὶ ἄλλα ἔπεσεν εἰς τὴν γῆν τὴν καλήν, καὶ ἐδίδου καρπὸν ἀναβαίνοντα καὶ αὐξανόμενα, καὶ ἔφερεν ἓν τριάκοντα καὶ ἓν ἑξήκοντα καὶ ἓν ἑκατόν.; — And other fell on good ground, and did yield fruit that sprang up and increased; and brought forth, some thirty, and some sixty, and some an hundred.
Mark 4:10: ^CA iþ biþe warþ sundro, frehun ina þai bi ina miþ þaim twalibim þizos gajukons.; — καὶ ὅτε ἐγένετο κατὰ μόνας, ἠρώτων αὐτὸν οἱ περὶ αὐτὸν σὺν τοῖς δώδεκα τὰς παραβολάς.; — And when he was alone, they that were about him with the twelve asked of him the parable.
Mark 4:11: ^CA jah qaþ im: izwis atgiban ist kunnan runa þiudangardjos gudis, iþ jainaim þaim uta in gajukom allata wairþiþ,; — καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, ὑμῖν τὸ μυστήριον δέδοται τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ: ἐκείνοις δὲ τοῖς ἔξω ἐν παραβολαῖς τὰ πάντα γίνεται,; — And he said unto them, Unto you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God: but unto them that are without, all these things are done in parables:
Mark 4:12: ^CA ei saihvandans saihvaina jah ni gaumjaina, jah hausjandans hausjaina jah ni fraþjaina, ibai hvan gawandjaina sik jah afletaindau im frawaurhteis.; — ἵνα βλέποντες βλέπωσιν καὶ μὴ ἴδωσιν, καὶ ἀκούοντες ἀκούωσιν καὶ μὴ συνιῶσιν, μήποτε ἐπιστρέψωσιν καὶ ἀφεθῇ αὐτοῖς.; — That seeing they may see, and not perceive; and hearing they may hear, and not understand; lest at any time they should be converted, and their sins should be forgiven them.
Mark 4:13: ^CA jah qaþ du im: ni wituþ þo gajukon, jah hvaiwa allos þos gajukons kunneiþ?; — καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, οὐκ οἴδατε τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην, καὶ πῶς πάσας τὰς παραβολὰς γνώσεσθε;; — And he said unto them, Know ye not this parable? and how then will ye know all parables?
Mark 4:15: ^CA aþþan þai wiþra wig sind, þarei saiada þata waurd, jah þan gahausjand unkarjans, suns qimiþ Satanas jah usnimiþ waurd þata insaiano in hairtam ize.; — οὗτοι δέ εἰσιν οἱ παρὰ τὴν ὁδὸν ὅπου σπείρεται ὁ λόγος, καὶ ὅταν ἀκούσωσιν εὐθὺς ἔρχεται ὁ σατανᾶς καὶ αἴρει τὸν λόγον τὸν ἐσπαρμένον εἰς αὐτούς.; — And these are they by the way side, where the word is sown; but when they have heard, Satan cometh immediately, and taketh away the word that was sown in their hearts.
Mark 4:16: ^CA jah <þai> sind samaleiko þai ana stainahamma saianans, þaiei þan hausjand þata waurd, suns miþ fahedai nimand ita; — καὶ οὗτοί εἰσιν οἱ ἐπὶ τὰ πετρώδη σπειρόμενοι, οἳ ὅταν ἀκούσωσιν τὸν λόγον εὐθὺς μετὰ χαρᾶς λαμβάνουσιν αὐτόν,; — And these are they likewise which are sown on stony ground; who, when they have heard the word, immediately receive it with gladness;
Mark 4:17: ^CA jah ni haband waurtins in sis, ak hveilahvairbai sind; þaþroh, biþe qimiþ aglo aiþþau wrakja in þis waurdis, suns gamarzjanda.; — καὶ οὐκ ἔχουσιν ῥίζαν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ἀλλὰ πρόσκαιροί εἰσιν: εἶτα γενομένης θλίψεως ἢ διωγμοῦ διὰ τὸν λόγον εὐθὺς σκανδαλίζονται.; — And have no root in themselves, and so endure but for a time: afterward, when affliction or persecution ariseth for the word's sake, immediately they are offended.
Mark 4:19: ^CA jah saurgos þizos libainais jah afmarzeins gabeins jah þai bi þata anþar lustjus innatgaggandans afhvapjand þata waurd, jah akranalaus wairþiþ.; — καὶ αἱ μέριμναι τοῦ αἰῶνος καὶ ἡ ἀπάτη τοῦ πλούτου καὶ αἱ περὶ τὰ λοιπὰ ἐπιθυμίαι εἰσπορευόμεναι συμπνίγουσιν τὸν λόγον, καὶ ἄκαρπος γίνεται.; — And the cares of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other things entering in, choke the word, and it becometh unfruitful.
Mark 4:20: ^CA jah þai sind þai ana airþai þizai godon saianans, þaiei hausjand þata waurd jah andnimand jah akran bairand, ain ·l· jah ain ·j· jah ain ·r·; — καὶ ἐκεῖνοί εἰσιν οἱ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν τὴν καλὴν σπαρέντες, οἵτινες ἀκούουσιν τὸν λόγον καὶ παραδέχονται καὶ καρποφοροῦσιν ἓν τριάκοντα καὶ ἓν ἑξήκοντα καὶ ἓν ἑκατόν.; — And these are they which are sown on good ground; such as hear the word, and receive it, and bring forth fruit, some thirtyfold, some sixty, and some an hundred.
Mark 4:21: ^CA jah qaþ du im: ibai lukarn qimiþ duþe ei uf melan satjaidau aiþþau undar ligr? niu ei ana lukarnastaþan satjaidau?; — καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, μήτι ἔρχεται ὁ λύχνος ἵνα ὑπὸ τὸν μόδιον τεθῇ ἢ ὑπὸ τὴν κλίνην; οὐχ ἵνα ἐπὶ τὴν λυχνίαν τεθῇ;; — And he said unto them, Is a candle brought to be put under a bushel, or under a bed? and not to be set on a candlestick?
Mark 4:22: ^CA nih allis ist hva fulginis þatei ni gabairhtjaidau: nih warþ analaugn, ak ei swikunþ wairþai.; — οὐ γάρ ἐστιν κρυπτὸν ἐὰν μὴ ἵνα φανερωθῇ, οὐδὲ ἐγένετο ἀπόκρυφον ἀλλ' ἵνα ἔλθῃ εἰς φανερόν.; — For there is nothing hid, which shall not be manifested; neither was any thing kept secret, but that it should come abroad.
Mark 4:24: ^CA jah qaþ du im: saihviþ, hva hauseiþ! in þizaiei mitaþ mitiþ, mitada izwis jah biaukada izwis þaim galaubjandam.; — καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, βλέπετε τί ἀκούετε. ἐν ᾧ μέτρῳ μετρεῖτε μετρηθήσεται ὑμῖν καὶ προστεθήσεται ὑμῖν.; — And he said unto them, Take heed what ye hear: with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you: and unto you that hear shall more be given.
Mark 4:27: ^CA jah slepiþ jah urreisiþ naht jah daga, jah þata fraiw keiniþ jah liudiþ swe ni wait is.; — καὶ καθεύδῃ καὶ ἐγείρηται νύκτα καὶ ἡμέραν, καὶ ὁ σπόρος βλαστᾷ καὶ μηκύνηται ὡς οὐκ οἶδεν αὐτός.; — And should sleep, and rise night and day, and the seed should spring and grow up, he knoweth not how.
Mark 4:28: ^CA silbo auk airþa akran bairiþ: frumist gras, þaþroh ahs, þaþroh fulliþ kaurnis in þamma ahsa.; — αὐτομάτη ἡ γῆ καρποφορεῖ, πρῶτον χόρτον, εἶτα στάχυν, εἶτα πλήρη[ς] σῖτον ἐν τῷ στάχυϊ.; — For the earth bringeth forth fruit of herself; first the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear.
Mark 4:29: ^CA þanuh biþe atgibada akran, suns insandeiþ gilþa, unte atist asans.; — ὅταν δὲ παραδοῖ ὁ καρπός, εὐθὺς ἀποστέλλει τὸ δρέπανον, ὅτι παρέστηκεν ὁ θερισμός.; — But when the fruit is brought forth, immediately he putteth in the sickle, because the harvest is come.
Mark 4:30: ^CA jah qaþ: hve galeikom þiudangardja gudis, aiþþau in hvileikai gajukon gabairam þo?; — καὶ ἔλεγεν, πῶς ὁμοιώσωμεν τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ, ἢ ἐν τίνι αὐτὴν παραβολῇ θῶμεν;; — And he said, Whereunto shall we liken the kingdom of God? or with what comparison shall we compare it?
Mark 4:31: ^CA swe kaurno sinapis, þatei þan saiada ana airþa, minnist allaize fraiwe ist þize ana airþai;; — ὡς κόκκῳ σινάπεως, ὃς ὅταν σπαρῇ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, μικρότερον ὂν πάντων τῶν σπερμάτων τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς,; — It is like a grain of mustard seed, which, when it is sown in the earth, is less than all the seeds that be in the earth:
Mark 4:32: ^CA jah þan saiada, urrinniþ jah wairþiþ allaize grase maist jah gataujiþ astans mikilans, swaswe magun uf skadau is fuglos himinis gabauan.; — καὶ ὅταν σπαρῇ, ἀναβαίνει καὶ γίνεται μεῖζον πάντων τῶν λαχάνων καὶ ποιεῖ κλάδους μεγάλους, ὥστε δύνασθαι ὑπὸ τὴν σκιὰν αὐτοῦ τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ κατασκηνοῦν.; — But when it is sown, it groweth up, and becometh greater than all herbs, and shooteth out great branches; so that the fowls of the air may lodge under the shadow of it.
Mark 4:33: ^CA jah swaleikaim managaim gajukom rodida du im þata waurd, swaswe mahtedun hausjon.; — καὶ τοιαύταις παραβολαῖς πολλαῖς ἐλάλει αὐτοῖς τὸν λόγον, καθὼς ἠδύναντο ἀκούειν:; — And with many such parables spake he the word unto them, as they were able to hear it.
Mark 4:34: ^CA iþ inuh gajukon ni rodida im, iþ sundro siponjam seinaim andband allata.; — χωρὶς δὲ παραβολῆς οὐκ ἐλάλει αὐτοῖς, κατ' ἰδίαν δὲ τοῖς ἰδίοις μαθηταῖς ἐπέλυεν πάντα.; — But without a parable spake he not unto them: and when they were alone, he expounded all things to his disciples.
Mark 4:36: ^CA jah afletandans þo managein andnemun ina swe was in skipa; jah þan anþara skipa wesun miþ imma.; — καὶ ἀφέντες τὸν ὄχλον παραλαμβάνουσιν αὐτὸν ὡς ἦν ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ, καὶ ἄλλα πλοῖα ἦν μετ' αὐτοῦ.; — And when they had sent away the multitude, they took him even as he was in the ship. And there were also with him other little ships.
Mark 4:37: ^CA jah warþ skura windis mikila jah wegos waltidedun in skip, swaswe ita juþan gafullnoda.; — καὶ γίνεται λαῖλαψ μεγάλη ἀνέμου, καὶ τὰ κύματα ἐπέβαλλεν εἰς τὸ πλοῖον, ὥστε ἤδη γεμίζεσθαι τὸ πλοῖον.; — And there arose a great storm of wind, and the waves beat into the ship, so that it was now full.
Mark 4:38: ^CA jah was is ana notin ana waggarja slepands, jah urraisidedun ina jah qeþun du imma: laisari, niu kara þuk þizei fraqistnam?; — καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν ἐν τῇ πρύμνῃ ἐπὶ τὸ προσκεφάλαιον καθεύδων: καὶ ἐγείρουσιν αὐτὸν καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ, διδάσκαλε, οὐ μέλει σοι ὅτι ἀπολλύμεθα;; — And he was in the hinder part of the ship, asleep on a pillow: and they awake him, and say unto him, Master, carest thou not that we perish?
Mark 4:39: ^CA jah urreisands gasok winda jah qaþ du marein: gaslawai, afdumbn! jah anasilaida sa winds jah warþ wis mikil.; — καὶ διεγερθεὶς ἐπετίμησεν τῷ ἀνέμῳ καὶ εἶπεν τῇ θαλάσσῃ, σιώπα, πεφίμωσο. καὶ ἐκόπασεν ὁ ἄνεμος, καὶ ἐγένετο γαλήνη μεγάλη.; — And he arose, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm.
Mark 4:41: ^CA jah ohtedun sis agis mikil jah qeþun du sis misso: hvas þannu sa sijai, unte jah winds jah marei ufhausjand imma?; — καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν φόβον μέγαν, καὶ ἔλεγον πρὸς ἀλλήλους, τίς ἄρα οὗτός ἐστιν ὅτι καὶ ὁ ἄνεμος καὶ ἡ θάλασσα ὑπακούει αὐτῷ;; — And they feared exceedingly, and said one to another, What manner of man is this, that even the wind and the sea obey him?
Mark 5:2: ^CA jah usgaggandin imma us skipa suns gamotida imma manna us aurahjom in ahmin unhrainjamma,; — καὶ ἐξελθόντος αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ πλοίου εὐθὺς ὑπήντησεν αὐτῷ ἐκ τῶν μνημείων ἄνθρωπος ἐν πνεύματι ἀκαθάρτῳ,; — And when he was come out of the ship, immediately there met him out of the tombs a man with an unclean spirit,
Mark 5:4: ^CA unte is ufta eisarnam bi fotuns gabuganaim jah naudibandjom eisarneinaim gabundans was jah galausida af sis þos naudibandjos jah þo ana fotum eisarna gabrak, jah manna ni mahta ina gatamjan.; — διὰ τὸ αὐτὸν πολλάκις πέδαις καὶ ἁλύσεσιν δεδέσθαι καὶ διεσπάσθαι ὑπ' αὐτοῦ τὰς ἁλύσεις καὶ τὰς πέδας συντετρῖφθαι, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἴσχυεν αὐτὸν δαμάσαι:; — Because that he had been often bound with fetters and chains, and the chains had been plucked asunder by him, and the fetters broken in pieces: neither could any man tame him.
Mark 5:5: ^CA jah sinteino nahtam jah dagam in aurahjom jah in fairgunjam was hropjands jah bliggwands sik stainam.; — καὶ διὰ παντὸς νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας ἐν τοῖς μνήμασιν καὶ ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσιν ἦν κράζων καὶ κατακόπτων ἑαυτὸν λίθοις.; — And always, night and day, he was in the mountains, and in the tombs, crying, and cutting himself with stones.
Mark 5:7: ^CA jah hropjands stibnai mikilai qaþ: hva mis jah þus, Iesu, sunau gudis þis hauhistins? biswara þuk bi guda, ni balwjais mis!; — καὶ κράξας φωνῇ μεγάλῃ λέγει, τί ἐμοὶ καὶ σοί, ἰησοῦ υἱὲ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου; ὁρκίζω σε τὸν θεόν, μή με βασανίσῃς.; — And cried with a loud voice, and said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the most high God? I adjure thee by God, that thou torment me not.
Mark 5:17: ^CA jah dugunnun bidjan ina galeiþan hindar markos seinos.; — καὶ ἤρξαντο παρακαλεῖν αὐτὸν ἀπελθεῖν ἀπὸ τῶν ὁρίων αὐτῶν.; — And they began to pray him to depart out of their coasts.
Mark 5:18: ^CA jah inngaggandan ina in skip baþ ina, saei was wods, ei miþ imma wesi.; — καὶ ἐμβαίνοντος αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ πλοῖον παρεκάλει αὐτὸν ὁ δαιμονισθεὶς ἵνα μετ' αὐτοῦ ᾖ.; — And when he was come into the ship, he that had been possessed with the devil prayed him that he might be with him.
Mark 5:19: ^CA jah ni lailot ina, ak qaþ du imma: gagg du garda þeinamma du þeinaim jah gateih im, hvan filu þus frauja gatawida jah gaarmaida þuk.; — καὶ οὐκ ἀφῆκεν αὐτόν, ἀλλὰ λέγει αὐτῷ, ὕπαγε εἰς τὸν οἶκόν σου πρὸς τοὺς σούς, καὶ ἀπάγγειλον αὐτοῖς ὅσα ὁ κύριός σοι πεποίηκεν καὶ ἠλέησέν σε.; — Howbeit Jesus suffered him not, but saith unto him, Go home to thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and hath had compassion on thee.
Mark 5:20: ^CA jah galaiþ jah dugann merjan in Daikapaulein, hvan filu gatawida imma Iesus; jah allai sildaleikidedun.; — καὶ ἀπῆλθεν καὶ ἤρξατο κηρύσσειν ἐν τῇ δεκαπόλει ὅσα ἐποίησεν αὐτῷ ὁ ἰησοῦς, καὶ πάντες ἐθαύμαζον.; — And he departed, and began to publish in Decapolis how great things Jesus had done for him: and all men did marvel.
Mark 5:21: ^CA jah usleiþandin Iesua in skipa aftra hindar marein, gaqemun sik manageins filu du imma, jah was faura marein.; — καὶ διαπεράσαντος τοῦ ἰησοῦ [ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ] πάλιν εἰς τὸ πέραν συνήχθη ὄχλος πολὺς ἐπ' αὐτόν, καὶ ἦν παρὰ τὴν θάλασσαν.; — And when Jesus was passed over again by ship unto the other side, much people gathered unto him: and he was nigh unto the sea.
Mark 5:26: ^CA jah manag gaþulandei fram managaim lekjam jah fraqimandei allamma seinamma jah ni waihtai botida, ak mais wairs habaida,; — καὶ πολλὰ παθοῦσα ὑπὸ πολλῶν ἰατρῶν καὶ δαπανήσασα τὰ παρ' αὐτῆς πάντα καὶ μηδὲν ὠφεληθεῖσα ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον εἰς τὸ χεῖρον ἐλθοῦσα,; — And had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all that she had, and was nothing bettered, but rather grew worse,
Mark 5:27: ^CA gahausjandei bi Iesu, atgaggandei in managein aftana attaitok wastjai is.; — ἀκούσασα περὶ τοῦ ἰησοῦ, ἐλθοῦσα ἐν τῷ ὄχλῳ ὄπισθεν ἥψατο τοῦ ἱματίου αὐτοῦ:; — When she had heard of Jesus, came in the press behind, and touched his garment.
Mark 5:28: ^CA unte qaþ þatei jabai wastjom is atteka, ganisa.; — ἔλεγεν γὰρ ὅτι ἐὰν ἅψωμαι κἂν τῶν ἱματίων αὐτοῦ σωθήσομαι.; — For she said, If I may touch but his clothes, I shall be whole.
Mark 5:29: ^CA jah sunsaiw gaþaursnoda sa brunna bloþis izos, jah ufkunþa ana leika þatei gahailnoda af þamma slaha.; — καὶ εὐθὺς ἐξηράνθη ἡ πηγὴ τοῦ αἵματος αὐτῆς, καὶ ἔγνω τῷ σώματι ὅτι ἴαται ἀπὸ τῆς μάστιγος.; — And straightway the fountain of her blood was dried up; and she felt in her body that she was healed of that plague.
Mark 5:30: ^CA jah sunsaiw Iesus ufkunþa in sis silbin þo us sis maht usgaggandein; gawandjands sik in managein qaþ: hvas mis taitok wastjom?; — καὶ εὐθὺς ὁ ἰησοῦς ἐπιγνοὺς ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὴν ἐξ αὐτοῦ δύναμιν ἐξελθοῦσαν ἐπιστραφεὶς ἐν τῷ ὄχλῳ ἔλεγεν, τίς μου ἥψατο τῶν ἱματίων;; — And Jesus, immediately knowing in himself that virtue had gone out of him, turned him about in the press, and said, Who touched my clothes?
Mark 5:31: ^CA jah qeþun du imma siponjos is: saihvis þo managein þreihandein þuk jah qiþis: hvas mis taitok?; — καὶ ἔλεγον αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ, βλέπεις τὸν ὄχλον συνθλίβοντά σε, καὶ λέγεις, τίς μου ἥψατο;; — And his disciples said unto him, Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me?
Mark 5:34: ^CA iþ is qaþ du izai: dauhtar, galaubeins þeina ganasida þuk, gagg in gawairþi jah sijais haila af þamma slaha þeinamma.; — ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, θυγάτηρ, ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε: ὕπαγε εἰς εἰρήνην, καὶ ἴσθι ὑγιὴς ἀπὸ τῆς μάστιγός σου.; — And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace, and be whole of thy plague.
Mark 5:37: ^CA jah ni fralailot ainohun ize miþ sis afargaggan, nibai Paitru jah Iakobu jah Iohannen broþar Iakobis.; — καὶ οὐκ ἀφῆκεν οὐδένα μετ' αὐτοῦ συνακολουθῆσαι εἰ μὴ τὸν πέτρον καὶ ἰάκωβον καὶ ἰωάννην τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἰακώβου.; — And he suffered no man to follow him, save Peter, and James, and John the brother of James.
Mark 5:39: ^CA jah innatgaggands qaþ du im: hva auhjoþ jah gretiþ? þata barn ni gadauþnoda, ak slepiþ.; — καὶ εἰσελθὼν λέγει αὐτοῖς, τί θορυβεῖσθε καὶ κλαίετε; τὸ παιδίον οὐκ ἀπέθανεν ἀλλὰ καθεύδει.; — And when he was come in, he saith unto them, Why make ye this ado, and weep? the damsel is not dead, but sleepeth.
Mark 5:41: ^CA jah fairgraip bi handau þata barn qaþuh du izai: taleiþa kumei, þatei ist gaskeiriþ: mawilo, du þus qiþa: urreis.; — καὶ κρατήσας τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ παιδίου λέγει αὐτῇ, ταλιθα κουμ, ὅ ἐστιν μεθερμηνευόμενον τὸ κοράσιον, σοὶ λέγω, ἔγειρε.; — And he took the damsel by the hand, and said unto her, Talitha cumi; which is, being interpreted, Damsel, I say unto thee, arise.
Mark 5:42: ^CA jah suns urrais so mawi jah iddja; was auk jere twalibe; jah usgeisnodedun faurhtein mikilai.; — καὶ εὐθὺς ἀνέστη τὸ κοράσιον καὶ περιεπάτει, ἦν γὰρ ἐτῶν δώδεκα. καὶ ἐξέστησαν [εὐθὺς] ἐκστάσει μεγάλῃ.; — And straightway the damsel arose, and walked; for she was of the age of twelve years. And they were astonished with a great astonishment.
Mark 6:2: ^CA jah biþe warþ sabbato, dugann in swnagoge laisjan, jah managai hausjandans sildaleikidedun qiþandans: hvaþro þamma þata, jah hvo so handugeino so gibano imma, ei mahteis swaleikos þairh handuns is wairþand?; — καὶ γενομένου σαββάτου ἤρξατο διδάσκειν ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ: καὶ πολλοὶ ἀκούοντες ἐξεπλήσσοντο λέγοντες, πόθεν τούτῳ ταῦτα, καὶ τίς ἡ σοφία ἡ δοθεῖσα τούτῳ καὶ αἱ δυνάμεις τοιαῦται διὰ τῶν χειρῶν αὐτοῦ γινόμεναι;; — And when the sabbath day was come, he began to teach in the synagogue: and many hearing him were astonished, saying, From whence hath this man these things? and what wisdom is this which is given unto him, that even such mighty works are wrought by his hands?
Mark 6:3: ^CA niu þata ist sa timrja, sa sunus Marjins, iþ broþar Iakoba<us> jah Iuse<zis> jah Iudins jah Seimonis? jah niu sind swistrjus is her at unsis? jah gamarzidai waurþun in þamma.; — οὐχ οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ τέκτων, ὁ υἱὸς τῆς μαρίας καὶ ἀδελφὸς ἰακώβου καὶ ἰωσῆτος καὶ ἰούδα καὶ σίμωνος; καὶ οὐκ εἰσὶν αἱ ἀδελφαὶ αὐτοῦ ὧδε πρὸς ἡμᾶς; καὶ ἐσκανδαλίζοντο ἐν αὐτῷ.; — Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James, and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were offended at him.
Mark 6:5: ^CA jah ni mahta jainar ainohun mahte gataujan, niba fawaim siukaim handuns galagjands gahailida.; — καὶ οὐκ ἐδύνατο ἐκεῖ ποιῆσαι οὐδεμίαν δύναμιν, εἰ μὴ ὀλίγοις ἀρρώστοις ἐπιθεὶς τὰς χεῖρας ἐθεράπευσεν:; — And he could there do no mighty work, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them.
Mark 6:6: ^CA jah sildaleikida in ungalaubeinais ize jah bitauh weihsa bisunjane laisjands.; — καὶ ἐθαύμαζεν διὰ τὴν ἀπιστίαν αὐτῶν. καὶ περιῆγεν τὰς κώμας κύκλῳ διδάσκων.; — And he marvelled because of their unbelief. And he went round about the villages, teaching.
Mark 6:9: ^CA ak gaskohai suljom: jah ni wasjaiþ twaim paidom.; — ἀλλὰ ὑποδεδεμένους σανδάλια καὶ μὴ ἐνδύσησθε δύο χιτῶνας.; — But be shod with sandals; and not put on two coats.
Mark 6:13: ^CA jah unhulþons managos usdribun jah gasalbodedun alewa managans siukans jah gahailidedun.; — καὶ δαιμόνια πολλὰ ἐξέβαλλον, καὶ ἤλειφον ἐλαίῳ πολλοὺς ἀρρώστους καὶ ἐθεράπευον.; — And they cast out many devils, and anointed with oil many that were sick, and healed them.
Mark 6:14: ^CA jah gahausida þiudans Herodes, swikunþ allis warþ namo is, jah qaþ þatei Iohannis sa daupjands us dauþaim urrais, <jah> duþþe waurkjand þos mahteis in imma.; — καὶ ἤκουσεν ὁ βασιλεὺς ἡρῴδης, φανερὸν γὰρ ἐγένετο τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔλεγον ὅτι ἰωάννης ὁ βαπτίζων ἐγήγερται ἐκ νεκρῶν, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἐνεργοῦσιν αἱ δυνάμεις ἐν αὐτῷ.; — And king Herod heard of him; (for his name was spread abroad:) and he said, That John the Baptist was risen from the dead, and therefore mighty works do shew forth themselves in him.
Mark 6:16: ^CA gahausjands þan Herodes qaþ þatei þammei ik haubiþ afmaimait Iohanne, sa ist: sah urrais us dauþaim.; — ἀκούσας δὲ ὁ ἡρῴδης ἔλεγεν, ὃν ἐγὼ ἀπεκεφάλισα ἰωάννην, οὗτος ἠγέρθη.; — But when Herod heard thereof, he said, It is John, whom I beheaded: he is risen from the dead.
Mark 6:17: ^CA sa auk raihtis Herodes insandjands gahabaida Iohannen jah gaband ina in karkarai in Hairodiadins qenais Filippaus broþrs seinis, unte þo galiugaida.; — αὐτὸς γὰρ ὁ ἡρῴδης ἀποστείλας ἐκράτησεν τὸν ἰωάννην καὶ ἔδησεν αὐτὸν ἐν φυλακῇ διὰ ἡρῳδιάδα τὴν γυναῖκα φιλίππου τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ, ὅτι αὐτὴν ἐγάμησεν:; — For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and bound him in prison for Herodias' sake, his brother Philip's wife: for he had married her.
Mark 6:18: ^CA qaþ auk Iohannes du Heroda þatei ni skuld ist þus haban qen broþrs þeinis.; — ἔλεγεν γὰρ ὁ ἰωάννης τῷ ἡρῴδῃ ὅτι οὐκ ἔξεστίν σοι ἔχειν τὴν γυναῖκα τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου.; — For John had said unto Herod, It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife.
Mark 6:20: ^CA unte Herodis ohta sis Iohannen, kunnands ina wair garaihtana jah weihana, jah witaida imma jah hausjands imma manag gatawida jah gabaurjaba imma andhausida.; — ὁ γὰρ ἡρῴδης ἐφοβεῖτο τὸν ἰωάννην, εἰδὼς αὐτὸν ἄνδρα δίκαιον καὶ ἅγιον, καὶ συνετήρει αὐτόν, καὶ ἀκούσας αὐτοῦ πολλὰ ἠπόρει, καὶ ἡδέως αὐτοῦ ἤκουεν.; — For Herod feared John, knowing that he was a just man and an holy, and observed him; and when he heard him, he did many things, and heard him gladly.
Mark 6:22: ^CA jah atgaggandein inn dauhtar Herodiadins jah plinsjandein jah galeikandein Heroda jah þaim miþanakumbjandam, qaþ þiudans du þizai maujai: bidei mik þishvizuh þei wileis, jah giba þus.; — καὶ εἰσελθούσης τῆς θυγατρὸς αὐτοῦ ἡρῳδιάδος καὶ ὀρχησαμένης, ἤρεσεν τῷ ἡρῴδῃ καὶ τοῖς συνανακειμένοις. εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς τῷ κορασίῳ, αἴτησόν με ὃ ἐὰν θέλῃς, καὶ δώσω σοι:; — And when the daughter of the said Herodias came in, and danced, and pleased Herod and them that sat with him, the king said unto the damsel, Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give it thee.
Mark 6:23: ^CA jah swor izai þatei þishvah þei bidjais mik, giba þus und halba þiudangardja meina.; — καὶ ὤμοσεν αὐτῇ [πολλά], ὅ τι ἐάν με αἰτήσῃς δώσω σοι ἕως ἡμίσους τῆς βασιλείας μου.; — And he sware unto her, Whatsoever thou shalt ask of me, I will give it thee, unto the half of my kingdom.
Mark 6:26: ^CA jah gaurs waurþans sa þiudans in þize aiþe jah in þize miþanakumbjandane ni wilda izai ufbrikan.; — καὶ περίλυπος γενόμενος ὁ βασιλεὺς διὰ τοὺς ὅρκους καὶ τοὺς ἀνακειμένους οὐκ ἠθέλησεν ἀθετῆσαι αὐτήν:; — And the king was exceeding sorry; yet for his oath's sake, and for their sakes which sat with him, he would not reject her.
Mark 6:27: ^CA jah suns insandjands sa þiudans spaikulatur, anabauþ briggan haubiþ is. iþ is galeiþands afmaimait imma haubiþ in karkarai; — καὶ εὐθὺς ἀποστείλας ὁ βασιλεὺς σπεκουλάτορα ἐπέταξεν ἐνέγκαι τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ. καὶ ἀπελθὼν ἀπεκεφάλισεν αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ; — And immediately the king sent an executioner, and commanded his head to be brought: and he went and beheaded him in the prison,
Mark 6:29: ^CA jah gahausjandans siponjos is qemun jah usnemun leik is jah galagidedun ita in hlaiwa.; — καὶ ἀκούσαντες οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ἦλθον καὶ ἦραν τὸ πτῶμα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔθηκαν αὐτὸ ἐν μνημείῳ.; — And when his disciples heard of it, they came and took up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb.
Mark 6:54: ^CA jah usgaggandam im us skipa, sunsaiw ufkunnandans ina,; — καὶ ἐξελθόντων αὐτῶν ἐκ τοῦ πλοίου εὐθὺς ἐπιγνόντες αὐτὸν; — And when they were come out of the ship, straightway they knew him,
Mark 6:56: ^CA jah þishvaduh þadei iddja in haimos aiþþau baurgs aiþþau in weihsa, ana gagga lagidedun siukans jah bedun ina ei þau skauta wastjos is attaitokeina; jah swa managai swe attaitokun imma, ganesun.; — καὶ ὅπου ἂν εἰσεπορεύετο εἰς κώμας ἢ εἰς πόλεις ἢ εἰς ἀγροὺς ἐν ταῖς ἀγοραῖς ἐτίθεσαν τοὺς ἀσθενοῦντας, καὶ παρεκάλουν αὐτὸν ἵνα κἂν τοῦ κρασπέδου τοῦ ἱματίου αὐτοῦ ἅψωνται: καὶ ὅσοι ἂν ἥψαντο αὐτοῦ ἐσῴζοντο.; — And whithersoever he entered, into villages, or cities, or country, they laid the sick in the streets, and besought him that they might touch if it were but the border of his garment: and as many as touched him were made whole.
Mark 7:1: ^CA Jah gaqemun sik du imma Fareisaieis jah sumai þize bokarje, qimandans us Iairusaulwmim.; — καὶ συνάγονται πρὸς αὐτὸν οἱ φαρισαῖοι καί τινες τῶν γραμματέων ἐλθόντες ἀπὸ ἱεροσολύμων; — Then came together unto him the Pharisees, and certain of the scribes, which came from Jerusalem.
Mark 7:4: ^CA jah af maþla niba daupjand ni matjand, jah anþar ist manag þatei andnemun du haban: daupeinins stikle jah aurkje jah katile jah ligre;; — καὶ ἀπ' ἀγορᾶς ἐὰν μὴ βαπτίσωνται οὐκ ἐσθίουσιν, καὶ ἄλλα πολλά ἐστιν ἃ παρέλαβον κρατεῖν, βαπτισμοὺς ποτηρίων καὶ ξεστῶν καὶ χαλκίων [καὶ κλινῶν] –; — And when they come from the market, except they wash, they eat not. And many other things there be, which they have received to hold, as the washing of cups, and pots, brasen vessels, and of tables.
Mark 7:5: ^CA þaþroh þan frehun ina þai Fareisaieis jah þai bokarjos: duhve þai siponjos þeinai ni gaggand bi þammei anafulhun þai sinistans, ak unþwahanaim handum matjand hlaif?; — καὶ ἐπερωτῶσιν αὐτὸν οἱ φαρισαῖοι καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς, διὰ τί οὐ περιπατοῦσιν οἱ μαθηταί σου κατὰ τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν πρεσβυτέρων, ἀλλὰ κοιναῖς χερσὶν ἐσθίουσιν τὸν ἄρτον;; — Then the Pharisees and scribes asked him, Why walk not thy disciples according to the tradition of the elders, but eat bread with unwashen hands?
Mark 7:6: ^CA iþ is andhafjands qaþ du im þatei waila praufetida Esaïas bi izwis þans liutans, swe gameliþ ist: so managei wairilom mik sweraiþ, iþ hairto ize fairra habaiþ sik mis.; — ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, καλῶς ἐπροφήτευσεν ἠσαΐας περὶ ὑμῶν τῶν ὑποκριτῶν, ὡς γέγραπται [ὅτι] οὗτος ὁ λαὸς τοῖς χείλεσίν με τιμᾷ, ἡ δὲ καρδία αὐτῶν πόρρω ἀπέχει ἀπ' ἐμοῦ:; — He answered and said unto them, Well hath Esaias prophesied of you hypocrites, as it is written, This people honoureth me with their lips, but their heart is far from me.
Mark 7:7: ^CA iþ sware mik blotand, laisjandans laiseinins, anabusnins manne;; — μάτην δὲ σέβονταί με, διδάσκοντες διδασκαλίας ἐντάλματα ἀνθρώπων.; — Howbeit in vain do they worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.
Mark 7:8: ^CA afletandans raihtis anabusn gudis habaiþ þatei anafulhun mannans, daupeinins aurkje jah stikle jah anþar galeik swaleikata manag taujiþ.; — ἀφέντες τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ θεοῦ κρατεῖτε τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν ἀνθρώπων.; — For laying aside the commandment of God, ye hold the tradition of men, as the washing of pots and cups: and many other such like things ye do.
Mark 7:10: ^CA Moses auk raihtis qaþ: swerai attan þeinana jah aiþein þeina; jah: saei ubil qiþai attin seinamma aiþþau aiþein seinai, dauþau afdauþjaidau.; — μωϋσῆς γὰρ εἶπεν, τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα σου, καί, ὁ κακολογῶν πατέρα ἢ μητέρα θανάτῳ τελευτάτω:; — For Moses said, Honour thy father and thy mother; and, Whoso curseth father or mother, let him die the death:
Mark 7:11: ^CA iþ jus qiþiþ: jabai qiþai manna attin seinamma aiþþau aiþein: kaurban, þatei ist maiþms, þishvah þatei us mis gabatnis;; — ὑμεῖς δὲ λέγετε, ἐὰν εἴπῃ ἄνθρωπος τῷ πατρὶ ἢ τῇ μητρί, κορβᾶν, ὅ ἐστιν, δῶρον, ὃ ἐὰν ἐξ ἐμοῦ ὠφεληθῇς,; — But ye say, If a man shall say to his father or mother, It is Corban, that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; he shall be free.
Mark 7:13: ^CA blauþjandans waurd gudis þizai anabusnai izwarai, þoei anafulhuþ; jah galeik swaleikata manag taujiþ.; — ἀκυροῦντες τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ τῇ παραδόσει ὑμῶν ᾗ παρεδώκατε: καὶ παρόμοια τοιαῦτα πολλὰ ποιεῖτε.; — Making the word of God of none effect through your tradition, which ye have delivered: and many such like things do ye.
Mark 7:15: ^CA ni waihts ist utaþro mans inngaggando in ina þatei magi ina gamainjan; ak þata utgaggando us mann þata ist þata gamainjando mannan.; — οὐδέν ἐστιν ἔξωθεν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου εἰσπορευόμενον εἰς αὐτὸν ὃ δύναται κοινῶσαι αὐτόν: ἀλλὰ τὰ ἐκ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκπορευόμενά ἐστιν τὰ κοινοῦντα τὸν ἄνθρωπον.; — There is nothing from without a man, that entering into him can defile him: but the things which come out of him, those are they that defile the man.
Mark 7:17: ^CA jah þan galaiþ in gard us þizai managein, frehun ina siponjos is bi þo gajukon.; — καὶ ὅτε εἰσῆλθεν εἰς οἶκον ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄχλου, ἐπηρώτων αὐτὸν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ τὴν παραβολήν.; — And when he was entered into the house from the people, his disciples asked him concerning the parable.
Mark 7:19: ^CA unte ni galeiþiþ imma in hairto, ak in wamba, jah in urrunsa usgaggiþ, gahraineiþ allans matins.; — ὅτι οὐκ εἰσπορεύεται αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν καρδίαν ἀλλ' εἰς τὴν κοιλίαν, καὶ εἰς τὸν ἀφεδρῶνα ἐκπορεύεται; – καθαρίζων πάντα τὰ βρώματα.; — Because it entereth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, purging all meats?
Mark 7:21: ^CA innaþro auk us hairtin manne mitoneis ubilos usgaggand: kalkinassjus, horinassjus, maurþra,; — ἔσωθεν γὰρ ἐκ τῆς καρδίας τῶν ἀνθρώπων οἱ διαλογισμοὶ οἱ κακοὶ ἐκπορεύονται, πορνεῖαι, κλοπαί, φόνοι,; — For from within, out of the heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications, murders,
Mark 7:22: ^CA þiubja, faihufrikeins, unseleins, liutei, aglaitei, augo unsel, wajamereins, hauhhairtei, unwiti.; — μοιχεῖαι, πλεονεξίαι, πονηρίαι, δόλος, ἀσέλγεια, ὀφθαλμὸς πονηρός, βλασφημία, ὑπερηφανία, ἀφροσύνη:; — Thefts, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness:
Mark 7:24: ^CA jah jainþro usstandands galaiþ in markos Twre jah Seidone jah galeiþands in gard ni wilda witan mannan jah ni mahta galaugnjan.; — ἐκεῖθεν δὲ ἀναστὰς ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὰ ὅρια τύρου. καὶ εἰσελθὼν εἰς οἰκίαν οὐδένα ἤθελεν γνῶναι, καὶ οὐκ ἠδυνήθη λαθεῖν:; — And from thence he arose, and went into the borders of Tyre and Sidon, and entered into an house, and would have no man know it: but he could not be hid.
Mark 7:26: ^CA wasuþ~þan so qino haiþno, Saurini fwnikiska gabaurþai, jah baþ ina ei þo unhulþon uswaurpi us dauhtr izos.; — ἡ δὲ γυνὴ ἦν ἑλληνίς, συροφοινίκισσα τῷ γένει: καὶ ἠρώτα αὐτὸν ἵνα τὸ δαιμόνιον ἐκβάλῃ ἐκ τῆς θυγατρὸς αὐτῆς.; — The woman was a Greek, a Syrophenician by nation; and she besought him that he would cast forth the devil out of her daughter.
Mark 7:28: ^CA iþ si andhof imma jah qaþ du imma: jai frauja; jah auk hundos undaro biuda matjand af drauhsnom barne.; — ἡ δὲ ἀπεκρίθη καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ, κύριε, καὶ τὰ κυνάρια ὑποκάτω τῆς τραπέζης ἐσθίουσιν ἀπὸ τῶν ψιχίων τῶν παιδίων.; — And she answered and said unto him, Yes, Lord: yet the dogs under the table eat of the children's crumbs.
Mark 7:31: ^CA jah aftra galeiþands af markom Twre jah Seidone qam at marein Galeilaie miþ tweihnaim markom Daikapaulaios.; — καὶ πάλιν ἐξελθὼν ἐκ τῶν ὁρίων τύρου ἦλθεν διὰ σιδῶνος εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν τῆς γαλιλαίας ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν ὁρίων δεκαπόλεως.; — And again, departing from the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he came unto the sea of Galilee, through the midst of the coasts of Decapolis.
Mark 7:33: ^CA jah afnimands ina af managein sundro, lagida figgrans seinans in ausona imma jah spewands attaitok tuggon is; — καὶ ἀπολαβόμενος αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄχλου κατ' ἰδίαν ἔβαλεν τοὺς δακτύλους αὐτοῦ εἰς τὰ ὦτα αὐτοῦ καὶ πτύσας ἥψατο τῆς γλώσσης αὐτοῦ,; — And he took him aside from the multitude, and put his fingers into his ears, and he spit, and touched his tongue;
Mark 7:34: ^CA jah ussaihvands du himina gaswogida jah qaþ du imma: aiffaþa, þatei ist: uslukn.; — καὶ ἀναβλέψας εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἐστέναξεν, καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ, εφφαθα, ὅ ἐστιν, διανοίχθητι.; — And looking up to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto him, Ephphatha, that is, Be opened.
Mark 7:35: ^CA jah sunsaiw usluknodedun imma hliumans, jah andbundnoda bandi tuggons is jah rodida raihtaba.; — καὶ [εὐθέως] ἠνοίγησαν αὐτοῦ αἱ ἀκοαί, καὶ ἐλύθη ὁ δεσμὸς τῆς γλώσσης αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐλάλει ὀρθῶς.; — And straightway his ears were opened, and the string of his tongue was loosed, and he spake plain.
Mark 7:37: ^CA jah ufarassau sildaleikidedun qiþandans: waila allata gatawida jah baudans gataujiþ gahausjan jah unrodjandans rodjan.; — καὶ ὑπερπερισσῶς ἐξεπλήσσοντο λέγοντες, καλῶς πάντα πεποίηκεν: καὶ τοὺς κωφοὺς ποιεῖ ἀκούειν καὶ [τοὺς] ἀλάλους λαλεῖν.; — And were beyond measure astonished, saying, He hath done all things well: he maketh both the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak.
Mark 8:6: ^CA jah anabauþ þizai managein anakumbjan ana airþai; jah nimands þans sibun hlaibans jah awiliudonds gabrak jah atgaf siponjam seinaim, ei atlagidedeina faur; jah atlagidedun faur þo managein.; — καὶ παραγγέλλει τῷ ὄχλῳ ἀναπεσεῖν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς: καὶ λαβὼν τοὺς ἑπτὰ ἄρτους εὐχαριστήσας ἔκλασεν καὶ ἐδίδου τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ ἵνα παρατιθῶσιν καὶ παρέθηκαν τῷ ὄχλῳ.; — And he commanded the people to sit down on the ground: and he took the seven loaves, and gave thanks, and brake, and gave to his disciples to set before them; and they did set them before the people.
Mark 8:7: ^CA jah habaidedun fiskans fawans, jah þans gaþiuþjands qaþ ei atlagidedeina jah þans.; — καὶ εἶχον ἰχθύδια ὀλίγα: καὶ εὐλογήσας αὐτὰ εἶπεν καὶ ταῦτα παρατιθέναι.; — And they had a few small fishes: and he blessed, and commanded to set them also before them.
Mark 8:8: ^CA gamatidedun þan jah sadai waurþun; jah usnemun laibos gabruko sibun spwreidans.; — καὶ ἔφαγον καὶ ἐχορτάσθησαν, καὶ ἦραν περισσεύματα κλασμάτων ἑπτὰ σπυρίδας.; — So they did eat, and were filled: and they took up of the broken meat that was left seven baskets.
Mark 8:10: ^CA jah galaiþ sunsaiw in skip miþ siponjam seinaim, jah qam ana fera Magdalan.; — καὶ εὐθὺς ἐμβὰς εἰς τὸ πλοῖον μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ ἦλθεν εἰς τὰ μέρη δαλμανουθά.; — And straightway he entered into a ship with his disciples, and came into the parts of Dalmanutha.
Mark 8:11: ^CA jah urrunnun Fareisaieis jah dugunnun miþsokjan imma sokjandans du imma taikn us himina, fraisandans ina.; — καὶ ἐξῆλθον οἱ φαρισαῖοι καὶ ἤρξαντο συζητεῖν αὐτῷ, ζητοῦντες παρ' αὐτοῦ σημεῖον ἀπὸ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, πειράζοντες αὐτόν.; — And the Pharisees came forth, and began to question with him, seeking of him a sign from heaven, tempting him.
Mark 8:12: ^CA jah ufswogjands ahmin seinamma qaþ: hva þata kuni taikn sokeiþ? amen, qiþa izwis: jabai gibaidau kunja þamma taikne.; — καὶ ἀναστενάξας τῷ πνεύματι αὐτοῦ λέγει, τί ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη ζητεῖ σημεῖον; ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, εἰ δοθήσεται τῇ γενεᾷ ταύτῃ σημεῖον.; — And he sighed deeply in his spirit, and saith, Why doth this generation seek after a sign? verily I say unto you, There shall no sign be given unto this generation.
Mark 8:13: ^CA jah afletands ins, galeiþands aftra in skip uslaiþ hindar marein.; — καὶ ἀφεὶς αὐτοὺς πάλιν ἐμβὰς ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὸ πέραν.; — And he left them, and entering into the ship again departed to the other side.
Mark 8:14: ^CA jah ufarmunnodedun niman hlaibans jah niba ainana hlaif ni habaidedun miþ sis in skipa.; — καὶ ἐπελάθοντο λαβεῖν ἄρτους, καὶ εἰ μὴ ἕνα ἄρτον οὐκ εἶχον μεθ' ἑαυτῶν ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ.; — Now the disciples had forgotten to take bread, neither had they in the ship with them more than one loaf.
Mark 8:17: ^CA jah fraþjands Iesus qaþ du im: hva þaggkeiþ unte hlaibans ni habaiþ? ni nauh fraþjiþ nih wituþ, unte daubata habaiþ hairto izwar.; — καὶ γνοὺς λέγει αὐτοῖς, τί διαλογίζεσθε ὅτι ἄρτους οὐκ ἔχετε; οὔπω νοεῖτε οὐδὲ συνίετε; πεπωρωμένην ἔχετε τὴν καρδίαν ὑμῶν;; — And when Jesus knew it, he saith unto them, Why reason ye, because ye have no bread? perceive ye not yet, neither understand? have ye your heart yet hardened?
Mark 8:19: ^CA þan þans fimf hlaibans gabrak fimf þusundjom, hvan managos tainjons fullos gabruko usnemuþ? qeþun du imma: twalif.; — ὅτε τοὺς πέντε ἄρτους ἔκλασα εἰς τοὺς πεντακισχιλίους, πόσους κοφίνους κλασμάτων πλήρεις ἤρατε; λέγουσιν αὐτῷ, δώδεκα.; — When I brake the five loaves among five thousand, how many baskets full of fragments took ye up? They say unto him, Twelve.
Mark 8:20: ^CA aþþan þan þans sibun hlaibans fidwor þusundjom, hvan managans spwreidans fullans gabruko usnemuþ? iþ eis qeþun: sibun.; — ὅτε τοὺς ἑπτὰ εἰς τοὺς τετρακισχιλίους, πόσων σπυρίδων πληρώματα κλασμάτων ἤρατε; καὶ λέγουσιν [αὐτῷ], ἑπτά.; — And when the seven among four thousand, how many baskets full of fragments took ye up? And they said, Seven.
Mark 8:22: ^CA jah qemun in Beþaniin jah berun du imma blindan jah bedun ina ei imma attaitoki.; — καὶ ἔρχονται εἰς βηθσαϊδάν. καὶ φέρουσιν αὐτῷ τυφλὸν καὶ παρακαλοῦσιν αὐτὸν ἵνα αὐτοῦ ἅψηται.; — And he cometh to Bethsaida; and they bring a blind man unto him, and besought him to touch him.
Mark 8:27: ^CA jah usiddja Iesus jah siponjos is in wehsa Kaisarias þizos Filippaus: jah ana wiga frah siponjans seinans qiþands du im: hvana mik qiþand mans wisan?; — καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ὁ ἰησοῦς καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὰς κώμας καισαρείας τῆς φιλίππου: καὶ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ἐπηρώτα τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ λέγων αὐτοῖς, τίνα με λέγουσιν οἱ ἄνθρωποι εἶναι;; — And Jesus went out, and his disciples, into the towns of Caesarea Philippi: and by the way he asked his disciples, saying unto them, Whom do men say that I am?
Mark 8:29: ^CA jah is qaþ du im: aþþan jus, hvana mik qiþiþ wisan? andhafjands þan Paitrus qaþ du imma: þu is Xristus.; — καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπηρώτα αὐτούς, ὑμεῖς δὲ τίνα με λέγετε εἶναι; ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ πέτρος λέγει αὐτῷ, σὺ εἶ ὁ χριστός.; — And he saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am? And Peter answereth and saith unto him, Thou art the Christ.
Mark 8:31: ^CA jah dugann laisjan ins þatei skal sunus mans filu winnan jah uskiusan skulds ist fram þaim sinistam jah þaim auhumistam gudjam jah bokarjam jah usqiman jah afar þrins dagans usstandan.; — καὶ ἤρξατο διδάσκειν αὐτοὺς ὅτι δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου πολλὰ παθεῖν καὶ ἀποδοκιμασθῆναι ὑπὸ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων καὶ τῶν ἀρχιερέων καὶ τῶν γραμματέων καὶ ἀποκτανθῆναι καὶ μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἀναστῆναι:; — And he began to teach them, that the Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders, and of the chief priests, and scribes, and be killed, and after three days rise again.
Mark 8:32: ^CA jah swikunþaba þata waurd rodida; jah aftiuhands ina Paitrus dugann andbeitan ina;; — καὶ παρρησίᾳ τὸν λόγον ἐλάλει. καὶ προσλαβόμενος ὁ πέτρος αὐτὸν ἤρξατο ἐπιτιμᾶν αὐτῷ.; — And he spake that saying openly. And Peter took him, and began to rebuke him.
Mark 8:33: ^CA iþ is gawandjands sik jah gasaihvands þans siponjans seinans andbait Paitru qiþands: gagg hindar mik, Satana, unte ni fraþjis þaim gudis, ak þaim manne.; — ὁ δὲ ἐπιστραφεὶς καὶ ἰδὼν τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ ἐπετίμησεν πέτρῳ καὶ λέγει, ὕπαγε ὀπίσω μου, σατανᾶ, ὅτι οὐ φρονεῖς τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ἀλλὰ τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων.; — But when he had turned about and looked on his disciples, he rebuked Peter, saying, Get thee behind me, Satan: for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but the things that be of men.
Mark 8:34: ^CA jah athaitands þo managein miþ siponjam seinaim qaþ du im: saei wili afar mis laistjan, inwidai sik silban jah nimai galgan seinana jah laistjai mik.; — καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος τὸν ὄχλον σὺν τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, εἴ τις θέλει ὀπίσω μου ἀκολουθεῖν, ἀπαρνησάσθω ἑαυτὸν καὶ ἀράτω τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀκολουθείτω μοι.; — And when he had called the people unto him with his disciples also, he said unto them, Whosoever will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.
Mark 8:36: ^CA hva auk boteiþ mannan, jabai gageigaiþ þana fairhvu allana jah gasleiþeiþ sik saiwalai seinai?; — τί γὰρ ὠφελεῖ ἄνθρωπον κερδῆσαι τὸν κόσμον ὅλον καὶ ζημιωθῆναι τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ;; — For what shall it profit a man, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul?
Mark 8:38: ^CA unte saei skamaiþ sik meina jah waurde meinaize in gabaurþai þizai horinondein jah frawaurhton, jah sunus mans skamaiþ sik is, þan qimiþ in wulþau attins seinis miþ aggilum þaim weiham.; — ὃς γὰρ ἐὰν ἐπαισχυνθῇ με καὶ τοὺς ἐμοὺς λόγους ἐν τῇ γενεᾷ ταύτῃ τῇ μοιχαλίδι καὶ ἁμαρτωλῷ, καὶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐπαισχυνθήσεται αὐτὸν ὅταν ἔλθῃ ἐν τῇ δόξῃ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν ἀγγέλων τῶν ἁγίων.; — Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful generation; of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels.
Mark 9:1: ^CA Jah qaþ du im: amen, qiþa izwis þatei sind sumai þize her standandane, þai ize ni kausjand dauþaus, unte gasaihvand þiudinassu gudis qumanana in mahtai.; — καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι εἰσίν τινες ὧδε τῶν ἑστηκότων οἵτινες οὐ μὴ γεύσωνται θανάτου ἕως ἂν ἴδωσιν τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐληλυθυῖαν ἐν δυνάμει.; — And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That there be some of them that stand here, which shall not taste of death, till they have seen the kingdom of God come with power.
Mark 9:2: ^CA jah afar dagans saihs ganam Iesus Paitru jah Iakobu jah Iohannen jah ustauh ins ana fairguni hauh sundro ainans: jah inmaidida sik in andwairþja ize.; — καὶ μετὰ ἡμέρας ἓξ παραλαμβάνει ὁ ἰησοῦς τὸν πέτρον καὶ τὸν ἰάκωβον καὶ τὸν ἰωάννην, καὶ ἀναφέρει αὐτοὺς εἰς ὄρος ὑψηλὸν κατ' ἰδίαν μόνους. καὶ μετεμορφώθη ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν,; — And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John, and leadeth them up into an high mountain apart by themselves: and he was transfigured before them.
Mark 9:3: ^CA jah wastjos is waurþun glitmunjandeins, hveitos swe snaiws, swaleikos swe wullareis ana airþai ni mag gahveitjan.; — καὶ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο στίλβοντα λευκὰ λίαν οἷα γναφεὺς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς οὐ δύναται οὕτως λευκᾶναι.; — And his raiment became shining, exceeding white as snow; so as no fuller on earth can white them.
Mark 9:5: ^CA jah andhafjands Paitrus qaþ du Iesua: rabbei, goþ ist unsis her wisan, jah gawaurkjam hlijans þrins, þus ainana jah Mose ainana jah ainana Helijin.; — καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ πέτρος λέγει τῷ ἰησοῦ, ῥαββί, καλόν ἐστιν ἡμᾶς ὧδε εἶναι, καὶ ποιήσωμεν τρεῖς σκηνάς, σοὶ μίαν καὶ μωϋσεῖ μίαν καὶ ἠλίᾳ μίαν.; — And Peter answered and said to Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias.
Mark 9:6: ^CA ni auk wissa hva rodidedi; wesun auk usagidai.; — οὐ γὰρ ᾔδει τί ἀποκριθῇ, ἔκφοβοι γὰρ ἐγένοντο.; — For he wist not what to say; for they were sore afraid.
Mark 9:7: ^CA jah warþ milhma ufarskadwjands im, jah qam stibna us þamma milhmin: sa ist sunus meins sa liuba, þamma hausjaiþ.; — καὶ ἐγένετο νεφέλη ἐπισκιάζουσα αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἐγένετο φωνὴ ἐκ τῆς νεφέλης, οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός, ἀκούετε αὐτοῦ.; — And there was a cloud that overshadowed them: and a voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him.
Mark 9:8: ^CA jah anaks insaihvandans ni þanaseiþs ainohun gasehvun, alja Iesu ainana miþ sis.; — καὶ ἐξάπινα περιβλεψάμενοι οὐκέτι οὐδένα εἶδον ἀλλὰ τὸν ἰησοῦν μόνον μεθ' ἑαυτῶν.; — And suddenly, when they had looked round about, they saw no man any more, save Jesus only with themselves.
Mark 9:10: ^CA jah þata waurd habaidedun du sis misso sokjandans: hva ist þata us dauþaim usstandan?; — καὶ τὸν λόγον ἐκράτησαν πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς συζητοῦντες τί ἐστιν τὸ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστῆναι.; — And they kept that saying with themselves, questioning one with another what the rising from the dead should mean.
Mark 9:11: ^CA jah frehun ina qiþandans: unte qiþand þai bokarjos þatei Helias skuli qiman faurþis?; — καὶ ἐπηρώτων αὐτὸν λέγοντες, ὅτι λέγουσιν οἱ γραμματεῖς ὅτι ἠλίαν δεῖ ἐλθεῖν πρῶτον;; — And they asked him, saying, Why say the scribes that Elias must first come?
Mark 9:12: ^CA iþ is andhafjands qaþ du im: Helias sweþauh qimands faurþis aftra gaboteiþ alla; jah hvaiwa gameliþ ist bi sunu mans, ei manag winnai jah frakunþs wairþai.; — ὁ δὲ ἔφη αὐτοῖς, ἠλίας μὲν ἐλθὼν πρῶτον ἀποκαθιστάνει πάντα, καὶ πῶς γέγραπται ἐπὶ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἵνα πολλὰ πάθῃ καὶ ἐξουδενηθῇ;; — And he answered and told them, Elias verily cometh first, and restoreth all things; and how it is written of the Son of man, that he must suffer many things, and be set at nought.
Mark 9:13: ^CA akei qiþa izwis þatei ju Helias qam jah gatawidedun imma swa filu swe wildedun, swaswe gameliþ ist bi ina.; — ἀλλὰ λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι καὶ ἠλίας ἐλήλυθεν, καὶ ἐποίησαν αὐτῷ ὅσα ἤθελον, καθὼς γέγραπται ἐπ' αὐτόν.; — But I say unto you, That Elias is indeed come, and they have done unto him whatsoever they listed, as it is written of him.
Mark 9:14: ^CA jah qimands at siponjam gasahv filu manageins bi ins jah bokarjans sokjandans miþ im.; — καὶ ἐλθόντες πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς εἶδον ὄχλον πολὺν περὶ αὐτοὺς καὶ γραμματεῖς συζητοῦντας πρὸς αὐτούς.; — And when he came to his disciples, he saw a great multitude about them, and the scribes questioning with them.
Mark 9:16: ^CA jah frah þans bokarjans: hva sokeiþ miþ þaim?; — καὶ ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτούς, τί συζητεῖτε πρὸς αὐτούς;; — And he asked the scribes, What question ye with them?
Mark 9:18: ^CA jah þishvaruh þei ina gafahiþ, gawairpiþ ina, jah hvaþjiþ jah kriustiþ tunþuns seinans jah gastaurkniþ; jah qaþ siponjam þeinaim ei usdreibeina ina, jah ni mahtedun.; — καὶ ὅπου ἐὰν αὐτὸν καταλάβῃ ῥήσσει αὐτόν, καὶ ἀφρίζει καὶ τρίζει τοὺς ὀδόντας καὶ ξηραίνεται: καὶ εἶπα τοῖς μαθηταῖς σου ἵνα αὐτὸ ἐκβάλωσιν, καὶ οὐκ ἴσχυσαν.; — And wheresoever he taketh him, he teareth him: and he foameth, and gnasheth with his teeth, and pineth away: and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast him out; and they could not.
Mark 9:19: ^CA iþ is andhafjands im qaþ: o kuni ungalaubjando! und hva at izwis sijau? und hva þulau izwis? bairiþ ina du mis.; — ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς αὐτοῖς λέγει, ὦ γενεὰ ἄπιστος, ἕως πότε πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἔσομαι; ἕως πότε ἀνέξομαι ὑμῶν; φέρετε αὐτὸν πρός με.; — He answereth him, and saith, O faithless generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him unto me.
Mark 9:21: ^CA jah frah þana attan is: hvan lagg mel ist ei þata warþ imma? iþ is qaþ: us barniskja.; — καὶ ἐπηρώτησεν τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ, πόσος χρόνος ἐστὶν ὡς τοῦτο γέγονεν αὐτῷ; ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, ἐκ παιδιόθεν:; — And he asked his father, How long is it ago since this came unto him? And he said, Of a child.
Mark 9:22: ^CA jah ufta ina jah in fon atwarp jah in wato, ei usqistidedi imma; akei jabai mageis, hilp unsara, gableiþjands unsis.; — καὶ πολλάκις καὶ εἰς πῦρ αὐτὸν ἔβαλεν καὶ εἰς ὕδατα ἵνα ἀπολέσῃ αὐτόν: ἀλλ' εἴ τι δύνῃ, βοήθησον ἡμῖν σπλαγχνισθεὶς ἐφ' ἡμᾶς.; — And ofttimes it hath cast him into the fire, and into the waters, to destroy him: but if thou canst do any thing, have compassion on us, and help us.
Mark 9:25: ^CA gasaihvands þan Iesus þatei samaþ rann managei, gahvotida ahmin þamma unhrainjin, qiþands du imma: þu ahma, þu unrodjands jah bauþs, ik þus anabiuda: usgagg us þamma jah þanaseiþs ni galeiþais in ina.; — ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς ὅτι ἐπισυντρέχει ὄχλος ἐπετίμησεν τῷ πνεύματι τῷ ἀκαθάρτῳ λέγων αὐτῷ, τὸ ἄλαλον καὶ κωφὸν πνεῦμα, ἐγὼ ἐπιτάσσω σοι, ἔξελθε ἐξ αὐτοῦ καὶ μηκέτι εἰσέλθῃς εἰς αὐτόν.; — When Jesus saw that the people came running together, he rebuked the foul spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him.
Mark 9:29: ^CA jah qaþ du im: þata kuni in waihtai ni mag usgaggan, niba in bidai jah fastubnja.; — καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, τοῦτο τὸ γένος ἐν οὐδενὶ δύναται ἐξελθεῖν εἰ μὴ ἐν προσευχῇ.; — And he said unto them, This kind can come forth by nothing, but by prayer and fasting.
Mark 9:37: ^CA saei ain þize swaleikaize barne andnimiþ ana namin meinamma, mik andnimiþ; jah sahvazuh saei mik andnimiþ, ni mik andnimiþ, ak þana sandjandan mik.; — ὃς ἂν ἓν τῶν τοιούτων παιδίων δέξηται ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου, ἐμὲ δέχεται: καὶ ὃς ἂν ἐμὲ δέχηται, οὐκ ἐμὲ δέχεται ἀλλὰ τὸν ἀποστείλαντά με.; — Whosoever shall receive one of such children in my name, receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me, receiveth not me, but him that sent me.
Mark 9:39: ^CA iþ is qaþ: ni warjiþ imma; ni mannahun auk ist saei taujiþ maht in namin meinamma jah magi sprauto ubilwaurdjan mis;; — ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, μὴ κωλύετε αὐτόν, οὐδεὶς γάρ ἐστιν ὃς ποιήσει δύναμιν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου καὶ δυνήσεται ταχὺ κακολογῆσαί με:; — But Jesus said, Forbid him not: for there is no man which shall do a miracle in my name, that can lightly speak evil of me.
Mark 9:41: ^CA saei auk allis gadragkjai izwis stikla watins in namin meinamma, unte Xristaus sijuþ, amen qiþa izwis ei ni fraqisteiþ mizdon seinai.; — ὃς γὰρ ἂν ποτίσῃ ὑμᾶς ποτήριον ὕδατος ἐν ὀνόματι ὅτι χριστοῦ ἐστε, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσῃ τὸν μισθὸν αὐτοῦ.; — For whosoever shall give you a cup of water to drink in my name, because ye belong to Christ, verily I say unto you, he shall not lose his reward.
Mark 9:43: ^CA jah jabai marzjai þuk handus þeina, afmait þo; goþ þus ist hamfamma in libain galeiþan, þau twos handuns habandin galeiþan in gaiainnan, in fon þata unhvapnando,; — καὶ ἐὰν σκανδαλίζῃ σε ἡ χείρ σου, ἀπόκοψον αὐτήν: καλόν ἐστίν σε κυλλὸν εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν ζωὴν ἢ τὰς δύο χεῖρας ἔχοντα ἀπελθεῖν εἰς τὴν γέενναν, εἰς τὸ πῦρ τὸ ἄσβεστον.; — And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter into life maimed, than having two hands to go into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched:
Mark 9:45: ^CA jah jabai fotus þeins marzjai þuk, afmait ina; goþ þus ist galeiþan in libain haltamma, þau twans fotuns habandin gawairpan in gaiainnan, in fon þata unhvapnando,; — καὶ ἐὰν ὁ πούς σου σκανδαλίζῃ σε, ἀπόκοψον αὐτόν: καλόν ἐστίν σε εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν ζωὴν χωλὸν ἢ τοὺς δύο πόδας ἔχοντα βληθῆναι εἰς τὴν γέενναν.; — And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter halt into life, than having two feet to be cast into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched:
Mark 9:47: ^CA jah jabai augo þein marzjai þuk, uswairp imma; goþ þus ist haihamma galeiþan in þiudangardja gudis, þau twa augona habandin atwairpan in gaiainnan funins,; — καὶ ἐὰν ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου σκανδαλίζῃ σε, ἔκβαλε αὐτόν: καλόν σέ ἐστιν μονόφθαλμον εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ ἢ δύο ὀφθαλμοὺς ἔχοντα βληθῆναι εἰς τὴν γέενναν,; — And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out: it is better for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire:
Mark 9:49: ^CA hvazuh auk funin saltada jah hvarjatoh hunsle salta saltada.; — πᾶς γὰρ πυρὶ ἁλισθήσεται.; — For every one shall be salted with fire, and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt.
Mark 10:1: ^CA Jah jainþro usstandands qam in markom Iudaias hindar Iaurdanau; jah gaqemun sik aftra manageins du imma, jah, swe biuhts <was>, aftra laisida ins.; — καὶ ἐκεῖθεν ἀναστὰς ἔρχεται εἰς τὰ ὅρια τῆς ἰουδαίας [καὶ] πέραν τοῦ ἰορδάνου, καὶ συμπορεύονται πάλιν ὄχλοι πρὸς αὐτόν, καὶ ὡς εἰώθει πάλιν ἐδίδασκεν αὐτούς.; — And he arose from thence, and cometh into the coasts of Judaea by the farther side of Jordan: and the people resort unto him again; and, as he was wont, he taught them again.
Mark 10:2: ^CA jah duatgaggandans Fareisaieis frehun ina, skuldu sijai mann qen afsatjan, fraisandans ina.; — καὶ προσελθόντες φαρισαῖοι ἐπηρώτων αὐτὸν εἰ ἔξεστιν ἀνδρὶ γυναῖκα ἀπολῦσαι, πειράζοντες αὐτόν.; — And the Pharisees came to him, and asked him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife? tempting him.
Mark 10:4: ^CA iþ eis qeþun: Moses uslaubida unsis bokos afsateinais meljan jah afletan.; — οἱ δὲ εἶπαν, ἐπέτρεψεν μωϋσῆς βιβλίον ἀποστασίου γράψαι καὶ ἀπολῦσαι.; — And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and to put her away.
Mark 10:6: ^CA iþ af anastodeinai gaskaftais gumein jah qinein gatawida guþ.; — ἀπὸ δὲ ἀρχῆς κτίσεως ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ ἐποίησεν αὐτούς:; — But from the beginning of the creation God made them male and female.
Mark 10:8: ^CA jah sijaina þo twa du leika samin, swaswe þanaseiþs ni sind twa, ak leik ain.; — καὶ ἔσονται οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν: ὥστε οὐκέτι εἰσὶν δύο ἀλλὰ μία σάρξ.; — And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain, but one flesh.
Mark 10:9: ^CA þatei nu guþ gawaþ, manna þamma ni skaidai.; — ὃ οὖν ὁ θεὸς συνέζευξεν ἄνθρωπος μὴ χωριζέτω.; — What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.
Mark 10:13: ^CA þanuh atberun du imma barna, ei attaitoki im: iþ þai siponjos is sokun þaim bairandam du.; — καὶ προσέφερον αὐτῷ παιδία ἵνα αὐτῶν ἅψηται: οἱ δὲ μαθηταὶ ἐπετίμησαν αὐτοῖς.; — And they brought young children to him, that he should touch them: and his disciples rebuked those that brought them.
Mark 10:14: ^CA gasaihvands þan Iesus unwerida jah qaþ du im: letiþ þo barna gaggan du mis jah ni warjiþ þo, unte þize <swaleikaize> ist þiudangardi gudis.; — ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς ἠγανάκτησεν καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ἄφετε τὰ παιδία ἔρχεσθαι πρός με, μὴ κωλύετε αὐτά, τῶν γὰρ τοιούτων ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ.; — But when Jesus saw it, he was much displeased, and said unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.
Mark 10:17: ^CA jah usgaggandin imma in wig, duatrinnands ains jah knussjands baþ ina qiþands: laisari þiuþeiga, hva taujau ei libainais aiweinons arbja wairþau?; — καὶ ἐκπορευομένου αὐτοῦ εἰς ὁδὸν προσδραμὼν εἷς καὶ γονυπετήσας αὐτὸν ἐπηρώτα αὐτόν, διδάσκαλε ἀγαθέ, τί ποιήσω ἵνα ζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομήσω;; — And when he was gone forth into the way, there came one running, and kneeled to him, and asked him, Good Master, what shall I do that I may inherit eternal life?
Mark 10:18: ^CA iþ is qaþ du imma: hva mik qiþis þiuþeigana? ni hvashun þiuþeigs, alja ains guþ.; — ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῷ, τί με λέγεις ἀγαθόν; οὐδεὶς ἀγαθὸς εἰ μὴ εἷς ὁ θεός.; — And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God.
Mark 10:19: ^CA þos anabusnins kant: ni horinos; ni maurþrjais; ni hlifais; ni sijais galiugaweitwods; ni anamahtjais; swerai attan þeinana jah aiþein þeina.; — τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδας: μὴ φονεύσῃς, μὴ μοιχεύσῃς, μὴ κλέψῃς, μὴ ψευδομαρτυρήσῃς, μὴ ἀποστερήσῃς, τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα.; — Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Defraud not, Honour thy father and mother.
Mark 10:21: ^CA iþ Iesus insaihvands du imma frijoda ina jah qaþ du imma: ainis þus wan ist; gagg, swa filu swe habais frabugei jah gif þarbam, jah habais huzd in himinam; jah hiri laistjan mik nimands galgan.; — ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς ἐμβλέψας αὐτῷ ἠγάπησεν αὐτὸν καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἕν σε ὑστερεῖ: ὕπαγε ὅσα ἔχεις πώλησον καὶ δὸς [τοῖς] πτωχοῖς, καὶ ἕξεις θησαυρὸν ἐν οὐρανῷ, καὶ δεῦρο ἀκολούθει μοι.; — Then Jesus beholding him loved him, and said unto him, One thing thou lackest: go thy way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, take up the cross, and follow me.
Mark 10:22: ^CA iþ is gahnipnands in þis waurdis galaiþ gaurs; was auk habands faihu manag.; — ὁ δὲ στυγνάσας ἐπὶ τῷ λόγῳ ἀπῆλθεν λυπούμενος, ἦν γὰρ ἔχων κτήματα πολλά.; — And he was sad at that saying, and went away grieved: for he had great possessions.
Mark 10:25: ^CA azitizo ist ulbandau þairh þairko neþlos galeiþan, þau gabigamma in þiudangardja gudis galeiþan.; — εὐκοπώτερόν ἐστιν κάμηλον διὰ [τῆς] τρυμαλιᾶς [τῆς] ῥαφίδος διελθεῖν ἢ πλούσιον εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ εἰσελθεῖν.; — It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
Mark 10:27: ^CA insaihvands du im Iesus qaþ: [akei] fram mannan unmahteig ist, <akei> ni fram guda; allata auk mahteig ist fram guda.; — ἐμβλέψας αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς λέγει, παρὰ ἀνθρώποις ἀδύνατον ἀλλ' οὐ παρὰ θεῷ, πάντα γὰρ δυνατὰ παρὰ τῷ θεῷ.; — And Jesus looking upon them saith, With men it is impossible, but not with God: for with God all things are possible.
Mark 10:28: ^CA dugann þan Paitrus qiþan du imma: sai, weis aflailotum alla jah laistidedum þuk.; — ἤρξατο λέγειν ὁ πέτρος αὐτῷ, ἰδοὺ ἡμεῖς ἀφήκαμεν πάντα καὶ ἠκολουθήκαμέν σοι.; — Then Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we have left all, and have followed thee.
Mark 10:30: ^CA saei ni andnimai ·r· falþ nu in þamma mela gardins jah broþruns jah swistruns jah attan jah aiþein jah barna jah haimoþlja miþ wrakom jah in aiwa þamma anawairþin libain aiweinon.; — ἐὰν μὴ λάβῃ ἑκατονταπλασίονα νῦν ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τούτῳ οἰκίας καὶ ἀδελφοὺς καὶ ἀδελφὰς καὶ μητέρας καὶ τέκνα καὶ ἀγροὺς μετὰ διωγμῶν, καὶ ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι τῷ ἐρχομένῳ ζωὴν αἰώνιον.; — But he shall receive an hundredfold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions; and in the world to come eternal life.
Mark 10:32: ^CA wesunuþ~þan ana wiga gaggandans du Iairusaulwmai jah <was> faurbigaggands ins Iesus, jah sildaleikidedun jah afarlaistjandans faurhtai waurþun. jah andnimands aftra þans twalif dugann im qiþan þoei habaidedun ina gadaban.; — ἦσαν δὲ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ἀναβαίνοντες εἰς ἱεροσόλυμα, καὶ ἦν προάγων αὐτοὺς ὁ ἰησοῦς, καὶ ἐθαμβοῦντο, οἱ δὲ ἀκολουθοῦντες ἐφοβοῦντο. καὶ παραλαβὼν πάλιν τοὺς δώδεκα ἤρξατο αὐτοῖς λέγειν τὰ μέλλοντα αὐτῷ συμβαίνειν,; — And they were in the way going up to Jerusalem; and Jesus went before them: and they were amazed; and as they followed, they were afraid. And he took again the twelve, and began to tell them what things should happen unto him,
Mark 10:33: ^CA þatei sai, usgaggam in Iairusaulwma jah sunus mans atgibada þaim ufargudjam jah bokarjam, jah gawargjand ina dauþau <jah atgiband ina þiudom>; — ὅτι ἰδοὺ ἀναβαίνομεν εἰς ἱεροσόλυμα, καὶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδοθήσεται τοῖς ἀρχιερεῦσιν καὶ τοῖς γραμματεῦσιν, καὶ κατακρινοῦσιν αὐτὸν θανάτῳ καὶ παραδώσουσιν αὐτὸν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν; — Saying, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests, and unto the scribes; and they shall condemn him to death, and shall deliver him to the Gentiles:
Mark 10:34: ^CA jah bilaikand ina jah bliggwand ina jah speiwand ana ina jah usqimand imma, jah þridjin daga ustandiþ.; — καὶ ἐμπαίξουσιν αὐτῷ καὶ ἐμπτύσουσιν αὐτῷ καὶ μαστιγώσουσιν αὐτὸν καὶ ἀποκτενοῦσιν, καὶ μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἀναστήσεται.; — And they shall mock him, and shall scourge him, and shall spit upon him, and shall kill him: and the third day he shall rise again.
Mark 10:35: ^CA jah athabaidedun sik du imma Iakobus jah Iohannes, sunjus Zaibaidaiaus, qiþandans: laisari, wileima ei þatei þuk bidjos, taujais uggkis.; — καὶ προσπορεύονται αὐτῷ ἰάκωβος καὶ ἰωάννης οἱ υἱοὶ ζεβεδαίου λέγοντες αὐτῷ, διδάσκαλε, θέλομεν ἵνα ὃ ἐὰν αἰτήσωμέν σε ποιήσῃς ἡμῖν.; — And James and John, the sons of Zebedee, come unto him, saying, Master, we would that thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall desire.
Mark 10:36: ^CA iþ Iesus qaþ im: hva wileits taujan mik igqis?; — ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, τί θέλετέ [με ] ποιήσω ὑμῖν;; — And he said unto them, What would ye that I should do for you?
Mark 10:37: ^CA iþ eis qeþun du imma: fragif ugkis ei ains af taihswon þeinai jah ains af hleidumein þeinai sitaiwa in wulþau þeinamma.; — οἱ δὲ εἶπαν αὐτῷ, δὸς ἡμῖν ἵνα εἷς σου ἐκ δεξιῶν καὶ εἷς ἐξ ἀριστερῶν καθίσωμεν ἐν τῇ δόξῃ σου.; — They said unto him, Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left hand, in thy glory.
Mark 10:38: ^CA iþ Iesus qaþuh du im: ni wituts hvis bidjats: magutsu driggkan stikl þanei ik driggka, jah daupeinai þizaiei ik daupjada, ei daupjaindau?; — ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, οὐκ οἴδατε τί αἰτεῖσθε. δύνασθε πιεῖν τὸ ποτήριον ὃ ἐγὼ πίνω, ἢ τὸ βάπτισμα ὃ ἐγὼ βαπτίζομαι βαπτισθῆναι;; — But Jesus said unto them, Ye know not what ye ask: can ye drink of the cup that I drink of? and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with?
Mark 10:39: ^CA iþ eis qeþun du imma: magu. iþ Iesus qaþuh du im: sweþauh þana stikl þanei ik driggka, driggkats jah þizai daupeinai þizaiei ik daupjada <daupjanda>;; — οἱ δὲ εἶπαν αὐτῷ, δυνάμεθα. ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, τὸ ποτήριον ὃ ἐγὼ πίνω πίεσθε καὶ τὸ βάπτισμα ὃ ἐγὼ βαπτίζομαι βαπτισθήσεσθε,; — And they said unto him, We can. And Jesus said unto them, Ye shall indeed drink of the cup that I drink of; and with the baptism that I am baptized withal shall ye be baptized:
Mark 10:41: ^CA jah gahausjandans þai taihun dugunnun unwerjan bi Iakobu jah Iohannen.; — καὶ ἀκούσαντες οἱ δέκα ἤρξαντο ἀγανακτεῖν περὶ ἰακώβου καὶ ἰωάννου.; — And when the ten heard it, they began to be much displeased with James and John.
Mark 10:42: ^CA iþ is athaitands ins qaþ du im: wituþ þatei <þaiei> þuggkjand reikinon þiudom, gafraujinond im, iþ þai mikilans ize gawaldand im.; — καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος αὐτοὺς ὁ ἰησοῦς λέγει αὐτοῖς, οἴδατε ὅτι οἱ δοκοῦντες ἄρχειν τῶν ἐθνῶν κατακυριεύουσιν αὐτῶν καὶ οἱ μεγάλοι αὐτῶν κατεξουσιάζουσιν αὐτῶν.; — But Jesus called them to him, and saith unto them, Ye know that they which are accounted to rule over the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and their great ones exercise authority upon them.
Mark 10:43: ^CA iþ ni swa sijai in izwis; ak sahvazuh saei wili wairþan mikils in izwis, sijai izwar andbahts;; — οὐχ οὕτως δέ ἐστιν ἐν ὑμῖν: ἀλλ' ὃς ἂν θέλῃ μέγας γενέσθαι ἐν ὑμῖν, ἔσται ὑμῶν διάκονος,; — But so shall it not be among you: but whosoever will be great among you, shall be your minister:
Mark 10:44: ^CA jah saei wili izwara wairþan frumists, sijai allaim skalks.; — καὶ ὃς ἂν θέλῃ ἐν ὑμῖν εἶναι πρῶτος, ἔσται πάντων δοῦλος:; — And whosoever of you will be the chiefest, shall be servant of all.
Mark 10:45: ^CA jah auk sunus mans ni qam at andbahtjam, ak andbahtjan jah giban saiwala seina faur managans lun.; — καὶ γὰρ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἦλθεν διακονηθῆναι ἀλλὰ διακονῆσαι καὶ δοῦναι τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ λύτρον ἀντὶ πολλῶν.; — For even the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many.
Mark 10:46: ^CA jah qemun in Iairikon. jah usgaggandin imma jainþro miþ siponjam seinaim jah managein ganohai, sunus Teimaiaus, Barteimai[a]us <sa> blinda, sat faur wig du aihtron.; — καὶ ἔρχονται εἰς ἰεριχώ. καὶ ἐκπορευομένου αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ ἰεριχὼ καὶ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ καὶ ὄχλου ἱκανοῦ ὁ υἱὸς τιμαίου βαρτιμαῖος τυφλὸς προσαίτης ἐκάθητο παρὰ τὴν ὁδόν.; — And they came to Jericho: and as he went out of Jericho with his disciples and a great number of people, blind Bartimaeus, the son of Timaeus, sat by the highway side begging.
Mark 10:47: ^CA jah gahausjands þatei Iesus sa Nazoraius ist, dugann hropjan jah qiþan: sunau Daweidis, Iesu, armai mik!; — καὶ ἀκούσας ὅτι ἰησοῦς ὁ ναζαρηνός ἐστιν ἤρξατο κράζειν καὶ λέγειν, υἱὲ δαυὶδ ἰησοῦ, ἐλέησόν με.; — And when he heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry out, and say, Jesus, thou son of David, have mercy on me.
Mark 10:48: ^CA jah hvotidedun imma managai ei gaþahaidedi; iþ is filu mais hropida: sunau Daweidis, armai mik!; — καὶ ἐπετίμων αὐτῷ πολλοὶ ἵνα σιωπήσῃ: ὁ δὲ πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἔκραζεν, υἱὲ δαυίδ, ἐλέησόν με.; — And many charged him that he should hold his peace: but he cried the more a great deal, Thou son of David, have mercy on me.
Mark 10:49: ^CA jah gastandands Iesus haihait atwopjan ina. jah wopidedun þana blindan, qiþandans du imma: þrafstei þuk; urreis, wopeiþ þuk.; — καὶ στὰς ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, φωνήσατε αὐτόν. καὶ φωνοῦσιν τὸν τυφλὸν λέγοντες αὐτῷ, θάρσει, ἔγειρε, φωνεῖ σε.; — And Jesus stood still, and commanded him to be called. And they call the blind man, saying unto him, Be of good comfort, rise; he calleth thee.
Mark 10:52: ^CA iþ Iesus qaþ du imma: gagg, galaubeins þeina ganasida þuk. jah sunsaiw ussahv jah laistida in wiga Iesu.; — καὶ ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ὕπαγε, ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε. καὶ εὐθὺς ἀνέβλεψεν, καὶ ἠκολούθει αὐτῷ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ.; — And Jesus said unto him, Go thy way; thy faith hath made thee whole. And immediately he received his sight, and followed Jesus in the way.
Mark 11:13: ^CA jah gasaihvands smak kabagm fairraþro habandan lauf atiddja, ei aufto bigeti hva ana imma; jah qimands at imma ni waiht bigat ana imma niba lauf; ni auk was mel smak kane.; — καὶ ἰδὼν συκῆν ἀπὸ μακρόθεν ἔχουσαν φύλλα ἦλθεν εἰ ἄρα τι εὑρήσει ἐν αὐτῇ, καὶ ἐλθὼν ἐπ' αὐτὴν οὐδὲν εὗρεν εἰ μὴ φύλλα: ὁ γὰρ καιρὸς οὐκ ἦν σύκων.; — And seeing a fig tree afar off having leaves, he came, if haply he might find any thing thereon: and when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves; for the time of figs was not yet.
Mark 11:14: ^CA jah usbairands qaþ du imma: ni þanaseiþs us þus aiw manna akran matjai. jah gahausidedun þai siponjos is.; — καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτῇ, μηκέτι εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα ἐκ σοῦ μηδεὶς καρπὸν φάγοι. καὶ ἤκουον οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ.; — And Jesus answered and said unto it, No man eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever. And his disciples heard it.
Mark 11:15: ^CA jah iddjedun du Iairusaulwmai. jah atgaggands Iesus in alh dugann uswairpan þans frabugjandans jah bugjandans in alh jah mesa skattjane jah sitlans þize frabugjandane ahakim uswaltida.; — καὶ ἔρχονται εἰς ἱεροσόλυμα. καὶ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν ἤρξατο ἐκβάλλειν τοὺς πωλοῦντας καὶ τοὺς ἀγοράζοντας ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ, καὶ τὰς τραπέζας τῶν κολλυβιστῶν καὶ τὰς καθέδρας τῶν πωλούντων τὰς περιστερὰς κατέστρεψεν,; — And they come to Jerusalem: and Jesus went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold doves;
Mark 11:16: ^CA jah ni lailot ei hvas þairhberi kas þairh þo alh.; — καὶ οὐκ ἤφιεν ἵνα τις διενέγκῃ σκεῦος διὰ τοῦ ἱεροῦ.; — And would not suffer that any man should carry any vessel through the temple.
Mark 11:18: ^CA jah gahausidedun þai bokarjos jah gudjane auhumistans jah sokidedun, hvaiwa imma usqistidedeina: ohtedun auk ina, unte alla managei sildaleikidedun in laiseinais is.; — καὶ ἤκουσαν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς, καὶ ἐζήτουν πῶς αὐτὸν ἀπολέσωσιν: ἐφοβοῦντο γὰρ αὐτόν, πᾶς γὰρ ὁ ὄχλος ἐξεπλήσσετο ἐπὶ τῇ διδαχῇ αὐτοῦ.; — And the scribes and chief priests heard it, and sought how they might destroy him: for they feared him, because all the people was astonished at his doctrine.
Mark 11:20: ^CA jah in maurgin faurgaggandans gasehvun þana smak kabagm þaursjana us waurtim.; — καὶ παραπορευόμενοι πρωῒ εἶδον τὴν συκῆν ἐξηραμμένην ἐκ ῥιζῶν.; — And in the morning, as they passed by, they saw the fig tree dried up from the roots.
Mark 11:21: ^CA jah gamunands Paitrus qaþ du imma: rabbei, sai, smak kabagms þanei fraqast gaþaursnoda.; — καὶ ἀναμνησθεὶς ὁ πέτρος λέγει αὐτῷ, ῥαββί, ἴδε ἡ συκῆ ἣν κατηράσω ἐξήρανται.; — And Peter calling to remembrance saith unto him, Master, behold, the fig tree which thou cursedst is withered away.
Mark 11:23: ^CA amen auk qiþa izwis, þishvazuh ei qiþai du þamma fairgunja: ushafei þuk jah wairp þus in marein, jah ni tuzwerjai in hairtin seinamma, ak galaubjai þata, ei þatei qiþiþ gagaggiþ, wairþiþ imma þishvah þei qiþiþ.; — ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ὃς ἂν εἴπῃ τῷ ὄρει τούτῳ, ἄρθητι καὶ βλήθητι εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, καὶ μὴ διακριθῇ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ ἀλλὰ πιστεύῃ ὅτι ὃ λαλεῖ γίνεται, ἔσται αὐτῷ.; — For verily I say unto you, That whosoever shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that those things which he saith shall come to pass; he shall have whatsoever he saith.
Mark 11:24: ^CA duþþe qiþa izwis: allata þishvah þei bidjandans sokeiþ, galaubeiþ þatei nimiþ, jah wairþiþ izwis.; — διὰ τοῦτο λέγω ὑμῖν, πάντα ὅσα προσεύχεσθε καὶ αἰτεῖσθε, πιστεύετε ὅτι ἐλάβετε, καὶ ἔσται ὑμῖν.; — Therefore I say unto you, What things soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them.
Mark 11:27: ^CA jah iddjedun aftra du Iairusaulwmai. jah in alh hvarbondin imma, atiddjedun du imma þai auhumistans gudjans jah bokarjos jah sinistans.; — καὶ ἔρχονται πάλιν εἰς ἱεροσόλυμα. καὶ ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ περιπατοῦντος αὐτοῦ ἔρχονται πρὸς αὐτὸν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι; — And they come again to Jerusalem: and as he was walking in the temple, there come to him the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders,
Mark 11:29: ^CA iþ Iesus andhafjands qaþ du im: fraihna jah ik izwis ainis waurdis jah andhafjiþ mis, jah qiþa izwis in hvamma waldufnje þata tauja.; — ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ἐπερωτήσω ὑμᾶς ἕνα λόγον, καὶ ἀποκρίθητέ μοι, καὶ ἐρῶ ὑμῖν ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ ταῦτα ποιῶ:; — And Jesus answered and said unto them, I will also ask of you one question, and answer me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things.
Mark 11:32: ^CA ak qiþam: us mannam, uhtedun þo managein. allai auk alakjo habaidedun Iohannen þatei bi sunjai praufetes was.; — ἀλλὰ εἴπωμεν, ἐξ ἀνθρώπων; – ἐφοβοῦντο τὸν ὄχλον, ἅπαντες γὰρ εἶχον τὸν ἰωάννην ὄντως ὅτι προφήτης ἦν.; — But if we shall say, Of men; they feared the people: for all men counted John, that he was a prophet indeed.
Mark 11:33: ^CA jah andhafjandans qeþun du Iesua: ni witum. jah andhafjands Iesus qaþ du im: nih ik izwis qiþa in hvamma waldufnje þata tauja.; — καὶ ἀποκριθέντες τῷ ἰησοῦ λέγουσιν, οὐκ οἴδαμεν. καὶ ὁ ἰησοῦς λέγει αὐτοῖς, οὐδὲ ἐγὼ λέγω ὑμῖν ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ ταῦτα ποιῶ.; — And they answered and said unto Jesus, We cannot tell. And Jesus answering saith unto them, Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things.
Mark 12:1: ^CA Jah dugann im in gajukom qiþan: weinagard ussatida manna jah bisatida ina faþom jah usgrof dal uf mesa jah gatimrida kelikn jah anafalh ina waurstwjam jah aflaiþ aljaþ.; — καὶ ἤρξατο αὐτοῖς ἐν παραβολαῖς λαλεῖν, ἀμπελῶνα ἄνθρωπος ἐφύτευσεν, καὶ περιέθηκεν φραγμὸν καὶ ὤρυξεν ὑπολήνιον καὶ ᾠκοδόμησεν πύργον, καὶ ἐξέδετο αὐτὸν γεωργοῖς, καὶ ἀπεδήμησεν.; — And he began to speak unto them by parables. A certain man planted a vineyard, and set an hedge about it, and digged a place for the winefat, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country.
Mark 12:2: ^CA jah insandida du þaim waurstwjam at mel skalk, ei at þaim waurstwjam nemi akranis þis weinagardis.; — καὶ ἀπέστειλεν πρὸς τοὺς γεωργοὺς τῷ καιρῷ δοῦλον, ἵνα παρὰ τῶν γεωργῶν λάβῃ ἀπὸ τῶν καρπῶν τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος:; — And at the season he sent to the husbandmen a servant, that he might receive from the husbandmen of the fruit of the vineyard.
Mark 12:4: ^CA jah aftra insandida du im anþarana skalk; jah þana stainam wairpandans [gaaiwiskodedun jah] haubiþwundan brahtedun jah insandidedun ganaitidana.; — καὶ πάλιν ἀπέστειλεν πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἄλλον δοῦλον: κἀκεῖνον ἐκεφαλίωσαν καὶ ἠτίμασαν.; — And again he sent unto them another servant; and at him they cast stones, and wounded him in the head, and sent him away shamefully handled.
Mark 12:11: ^CA fram fraujin warþ sa jah ist sildaleiks in augam unsaraim.; — παρὰ κυρίου ἐγένετο αὕτη, καὶ ἔστιν θαυμαστὴ ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς ἡμῶν;; — This was the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes?
Mark 12:12: ^CA jah sokidedun ina undgreipan jah ohtedun þo managein; froþun auk þatei du im þo gajukon qaþ. jah afletandans ina galiþun.; — καὶ ἐζήτουν αὐτὸν κρατῆσαι, καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν τὸν ὄχλον, ἔγνωσαν γὰρ ὅτι πρὸς αὐτοὺς τὴν παραβολὴν εἶπεν. καὶ ἀφέντες αὐτὸν ἀπῆλθον.; — And they sought to lay hold on him, but feared the people: for they knew that he had spoken the parable against them: and they left him, and went their way.
Mark 12:14: ^CA iþ eis qimandans qeþun du imma: laisari, witum þatei sunjeins is jah ni kara þuk manshun; ni auk saihvis in andwairþja manne, ak bi sunjai wig gudis laiseis: skuldu ist kaisaragild giban kaisara, þau niu gibaima?; — καὶ ἐλθόντες λέγουσιν αὐτῷ, διδάσκαλε, οἴδαμεν ὅτι ἀληθὴς εἶ καὶ οὐ μέλει σοι περὶ οὐδενός, οὐ γὰρ βλέπεις εἰς πρόσωπον ἀνθρώπων, ἀλλ' ἐπ' ἀληθείας τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ θεοῦ διδάσκεις: ἔξεστιν δοῦναι κῆνσον καίσαρι ἢ οὔ; δῶμεν ἢ μὴ δῶμεν;; — And when they were come, they say unto him, Master, we know that thou art true, and carest for no man: for thou regardest not the person of men, but teachest the way of God in truth: Is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar, or not?
Mark 12:15: ^CA iþ Iesus gasaihvands ize liutein qaþ du im: hva mik fraisiþ? atbairiþ mis skatt, ei gasaihvau.; — ὁ δὲ εἰδὼς αὐτῶν τὴν ὑπόκρισιν εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, τί με πειράζετε; φέρετέ μοι δηνάριον ἵνα ἴδω.; — Shall we give, or shall we not give? But he, knowing their hypocrisy, said unto them, Why tempt ye me? bring me a penny, that I may see it.
Mark 12:16: ^CA iþ eis atberun, jah qaþ du im: hvis ist sa manleika jah so ufarmeleins? iþ eis qeþun du imma: kaisaris.; — οἱ δὲ ἤνεγκαν. καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, τίνος ἡ εἰκὼν αὕτη καὶ ἡ ἐπιγραφή; οἱ δὲ εἶπαν αὐτῷ, καίσαρος.; — And they brought it. And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription? And they said unto him, Caesar's.
Mark 12:17: ^CA jah andhafjands Iesus qaþ du im: usgibiþ þo kaisaris kaisara jah þo gudis guda. jah sildaleikidedun ana þamma.; — ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, τὰ καίσαρος ἀπόδοτε καίσαρι καὶ τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ τῷ θεῷ. καὶ ἐξεθαύμαζον ἐπ' αὐτῷ.; — And Jesus answering said unto them, Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's. And they marvelled at him.
Mark 12:18: ^CA jah atiddjedun Saddukaieis du imma þaiei qiþand usstass ni wisan, jah frehun ina qiþandans:; — καὶ ἔρχονται σαδδουκαῖοι πρὸς αὐτόν, οἵτινες λέγουσιν ἀνάστασιν μὴ εἶναι, καὶ ἐπηρώτων αὐτὸν λέγοντες,; — Then come unto him the Sadducees, which say there is no resurrection; and they asked him, saying,
Mark 12:21: ^CA jah anþar nam þo jah gadauþnoda jah ni sa bilaiþ fraiwa. jah þridja samaleiko.; — καὶ ὁ δεύτερος ἔλαβεν αὐτήν, καὶ ἀπέθανεν μὴ καταλιπὼν σπέρμα: καὶ ὁ τρίτος ὡσαύτως:; — And the second took her, and died, neither left he any seed: and the third likewise.
Mark 12:22: ^CA jah nemun þo samaleiko þai sibun jah ni biliþun fraiwa. spedumista allaize gaswalt jah so qens.; — καὶ οἱ ἑπτὰ οὐκ ἀφῆκαν σπέρμα. ἔσχατον πάντων καὶ ἡ γυνὴ ἀπέθανεν.; — And the seven had her, and left no seed: last of all the woman died also.
Mark 12:23: ^CA in þizai usstassai, þan usstandand, hvarjamma ize wairþiþ qens? þai auk sibun aihtedun þo du qenai.; — ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει [, ὅταν ἀναστῶσιν,] τίνος αὐτῶν ἔσται γυνή; οἱ γὰρ ἑπτὰ ἔσχον αὐτὴν γυναῖκα.; — In the resurrection therefore, when they shall rise, whose wife shall she be of them? for the seven had her to wife.
Mark 12:24: ^CA jah andhafjands Iesus qaþ du im: niu duþe airzjai sijuþ, ni kunnandans mela nih maht gudis?; — ἔφη αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, οὐ διὰ τοῦτο πλανᾶσθε μὴ εἰδότες τὰς γραφὰς μηδὲ τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ θεοῦ;; — And Jesus answering said unto them, Do ye not therefore err, because ye know not the scriptures, neither the power of God?
Mark 12:25: ^CA allis þan usstandand us dauþaim, ni liugand ni liuganda, ak sind swe aggiljus þai in himinam.; — ὅταν γὰρ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστῶσιν, οὔτε γαμοῦσιν οὔτε γαμίζονται, ἀλλ' εἰσὶν ὡς ἄγγελοι ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς.; — For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are given in marriage; but are as the angels which are in heaven.
Mark 12:26: ^CA aþþan bi dauþans, þatei urreisand, niu gakunnaideduþ ana bokom Mosezis ana aihvatundjai, hvaiwa imma qaþ guþ qiþands: ik im guþ Abrahamis jah guþ Isakis jah <guþ> Iakobis?; — περὶ δὲ τῶν νεκρῶν ὅτι ἐγείρονται οὐκ ἀνέγνωτε ἐν τῇ βίβλῳ μωϋσέως ἐπὶ τοῦ βάτου πῶς εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ θεὸς λέγων, ἐγὼ ὁ θεὸς ἀβραὰμ καὶ [ὁ] θεὸς ἰσαὰκ καὶ [ὁ] θεὸς ἰακώβ;; — And as touching the dead, that they rise: have ye not read in the book of Moses, how in the bush God spake unto him, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob?
Mark 12:27: ^CA nist guþ dauþaize, ak qiwaize. aþþan jus filu airzjai sijuþ.; — οὐκ ἔστιν θεὸς νεκρῶν ἀλλὰ ζώντων: πολὺ πλανᾶσθε.; — He is not the God of the dead, but the God of the living: ye therefore do greatly err.
Mark 12:28: ^CA jah duatgaggands ains þize bokarje, gahausjands ins samana sokjandans, gasaihvands þatei waila im andhof, frah ina: hvarja ist allaizo anabusne frumista?; — καὶ προσελθὼν εἷς τῶν γραμματέων ἀκούσας αὐτῶν συζητούντων, ἰδὼν ὅτι καλῶς ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς, ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτόν, ποία ἐστὶν ἐντολὴ πρώτη πάντων;; — And one of the scribes came, and having heard them reasoning together, and perceiving that he had answered them well, asked him, Which is the first commandment of all?
Mark 12:31: ^CA jah anþara galeika þizai: frijos nehvundjan þeinana swe þuk silban. Maizei þaim anþara anabusns nist.; — δευτέρα αὕτη, ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόν. μείζων τούτων ἄλλη ἐντολὴ οὐκ ἔστιν.; — And the second is like, namely this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. There is none other commandment greater than these.
Mark 12:32: ^CA jah qaþ du imma sa bokareis: waila, laisari, bi sunjai qast þatei ains ist, jah nist anþar alja imma;; — καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ γραμματεύς, καλῶς, διδάσκαλε, ἐπ' ἀληθείας εἶπες ὅτι εἷς ἐστιν καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἄλλος πλὴν αὐτοῦ:; — And the scribe said unto him, Well, Master, thou hast said the truth: for there is one God; and there is none other but he:
Mark 12:33: ^CA jah þata du frijon ina us allamma hairtin jah us allamma fraþja jah us allai saiwalai jah us allai mahtai, jah þata du frijon nehvundjan swe sik silban managizo ist allaim þaim alabrunstim jah saudim.; — καὶ τὸ ἀγαπᾶν αὐτὸν ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς συνέσεως καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ἰσχύος καὶ τὸ ἀγαπᾶν τὸν πλησίον ὡς ἑαυτὸν περισσότερόν ἐστιν πάντων τῶν ὁλοκαυτωμάτων καὶ θυσιῶν.; — And to love him with all the heart, and with all the understanding, and with all the soul, and with all the strength, and to love his neighbour as himself, is more than all whole burnt offerings and sacrifices.
Mark 12:35: ^CA jah andhafjands Iesus qaþ laisjands in alh: hvaiwa qiþand þai bokarjos þatei Xristus sunus ist Daweidis?; — καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ ἰησοῦς ἔλεγεν διδάσκων ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ, πῶς λέγουσιν οἱ γραμματεῖς ὅτι ὁ χριστὸς υἱὸς δαυίδ ἐστιν;; — And Jesus answered and said, while he taught in the temple, How say the scribes that Christ is the son of David?
Mark 12:36: ^CA silba auk Daweid qaþ in ahmin weihamma: qiþiþ frauja du fraujin meinamma, sit af taihswon meinai, unte ik galagja fijands þeinans fotubaurd fotiwe þeinaize.; — αὐτὸς δαυὶδ εἶπεν ἐν τῷ πνεύματι τῷ ἁγίῳ, εἶπεν κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου, κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν σου.; — For David himself said by the Holy Ghost, The LORD said to my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool.
Mark 12:38: ^CA jah qaþ du im in laiseinai seinai: saihviþ faura bokarjam . . . .; — καὶ ἐν τῇ διδαχῇ αὐτοῦ ἔλεγεν, βλέπετε ἀπὸ τῶν γραμματέων τῶν θελόντων ἐν στολαῖς περιπατεῖν καὶ ἀσπασμοὺς ἐν ταῖς ἀγοραῖς; — And he said unto them in his doctrine, Beware of the scribes, which love to go in long clothing, and love salutations in the marketplaces,
Mark 13:19: ^CA wairþand auk þai dagos jainai aglo swaleika, swe ni was swaleika fram anastodeinai gaskaftais þoei gaskop guþ, und hita, jah ni wairþiþ.; — ἔσονται γὰρ αἱ ἡμέραι ἐκεῖναι θλῖψις οἵα οὐ γέγονεν τοιαύτη ἀπ' ἀρχῆς κτίσεως ἣν ἔκτισεν ὁ θεὸς ἕως τοῦ νῦν καὶ οὐ μὴ γένηται.; — For in those days shall be affliction, such as was not from the beginning of the creation which God created unto this time, neither shall be.
Mark 13:20: ^CA jah ni frauja gamaurgidedi þans dagans, ni þauh ganesi ainhun leike; akei in þize gawalidane, þanzei gawalida, gamaurgida þans dagans.; — καὶ εἰ μὴ ἐκολόβωσεν κύριος τὰς ἡμέρας, οὐκ ἂν ἐσώθη πᾶσα σάρξ. ἀλλὰ διὰ τοὺς ἐκλεκτοὺς οὓς ἐξελέξατο ἐκολόβωσεν τὰς ἡμέρας.; — And except that the Lord had shortened those days, no flesh should be saved: but for the elect's sake, whom he hath chosen, he hath shortened the days.
Mark 13:22: ^CA unte urreisand galiugaxristjus jah galiugapraufeteis jah giband taiknins jah fauratanja du afairzjan, jabai mahteig sijai, jah þans gawalidans.; — ἐγερθήσονται γὰρ ψευδόχριστοι καὶ ψευδοπροφῆται καὶ δώσουσιν σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα πρὸς τὸ ἀποπλανᾶν, εἰ δυνατόν, τοὺς ἐκλεκτούς.; — For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect.
Mark 13:24: ^CA akei in jainans dagans afar þo aglon jaina sauil riqizeiþ jah mena ni gibiþ liuhaþ sein.; — ἀλλὰ ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις μετὰ τὴν θλῖψιν ἐκείνην ὁ ἥλιος σκοτισθήσεται, καὶ ἡ σελήνη οὐ δώσει τὸ φέγγος αὐτῆς,; — But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light,
Mark 13:28: ^CA aþþan af smak kabagma ganimiþ þo gajukon. þan þis juþan asts þlaqus wairþiþ, jah uskeinand laubos, kunnuþ þatei nehva ist asans.; — ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς συκῆς μάθετε τὴν παραβολήν: ὅταν ἤδη ὁ κλάδος αὐτῆς ἁπαλὸς γένηται καὶ ἐκφύῃ τὰ φύλλα, γινώσκετε ὅτι ἐγγὺς τὸ θέρος ἐστίν.; — Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When her branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is near:
Mark 13:29: ^CA swah jah jus, þan gasaihviþ þata wairþan, kunneiþ þatei nehva sijuþ at . . . .; — οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς, ὅταν ἴδητε ταῦτα γινόμενα, γινώσκετε ὅτι ἐγγύς ἐστιν ἐπὶ θύραις.; — So ye in like manner, when ye shall see these things come to pass, know that it is nigh, even at the doors.
Mark 14:5: ^CA maht wesi auk þata balsan frabugjan in managizo þau þrija hunda skatte jah giban unledaim. jah andstaurraidedun þo.; — ἠδύνατο γὰρ τοῦτο τὸ μύρον πραθῆναι ἐπάνω δηναρίων τριακοσίων καὶ δοθῆναι τοῖς πτωχοῖς: καὶ ἐνεβριμῶντο αὐτῇ.; — For it might have been sold for more than three hundred pence, and have been given to the poor. And they murmured against her.
Mark 14:7: ^CA sinteino auk þans unledans habaiþ miþ izwis, jah þan wileiþ, maguþ im waila taujan; iþ mik ni sinteino habaiþ.; — πάντοτε γὰρ τοὺς πτωχοὺς ἔχετε μεθ' ἑαυτῶν, καὶ ὅταν θέλητε δύνασθε αὐτοῖς εὖ ποιῆσαι, ἐμὲ δὲ οὐ πάντοτε ἔχετε.; — For ye have the poor with you always, and whensoever ye will ye may do them good: but me ye have not always.
Mark 14:8: ^CA þatei habaida so gatawida; faursnau salbon mein leik du usfilha.; — ὃ ἔσχεν ἐποίησεν: προέλαβεν μυρίσαι τὸ σῶμά μου εἰς τὸν ἐνταφιασμόν.; — She hath done what she could: she is come aforehand to anoint my body to the burying.
Mark 14:10: ^CA jah Iudas Iskarioteis, ains þize twalibe, galaiþ du þaim gudjam, ei galewidedi ina im.; — καὶ ἰούδας ἰσκαριὼθ ὁ εἷς τῶν δώδεκα ἀπῆλθεν πρὸς τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς ἵνα αὐτὸν παραδοῖ αὐτοῖς.; — And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went unto the chief priests, to betray him unto them.
Mark 14:11: ^CA iþ eis gahausjandans faginodedun jah gahaihaitun imma faihu giban; jah sokida hvaiwa gatilaba ina galewidedi.; — οἱ δὲ ἀκούσαντες ἐχάρησαν καὶ ἐπηγγείλαντο αὐτῷ ἀργύριον δοῦναι. καὶ ἐζήτει πῶς αὐτὸν εὐκαίρως παραδοῖ.; — And when they heard it, they were glad, and promised to give him money. And he sought how he might conveniently betray him.
Mark 14:12: ^CA jah þamma frumistin daga azwme, þan paska salidedun, qeþun du imma þai siponjos is: hvar wileis ei galeiþandans manwjaima, ei matjais paska?; — καὶ τῇ πρώτῃ ἡμέρᾳ τῶν ἀζύμων, ὅτε τὸ πάσχα ἔθυον, λέγουσιν αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ, ποῦ θέλεις ἀπελθόντες ἑτοιμάσωμεν ἵνα φάγῃς τὸ πάσχα;; — And the first day of unleavened bread, when they killed the passover, his disciples said unto him, Where wilt thou that we go and prepare that thou mayest eat the passover?
Mark 14:13: ^CA jah insandida twans siponje seinaize qaþuh du im: gaggats in þo baurg, jah gamoteiþ igqis manna kas watins bairands: gaggats afar þamma,; — καὶ ἀποστέλλει δύο τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, ὑπάγετε εἰς τὴν πόλιν, καὶ ἀπαντήσει ὑμῖν ἄνθρωπος κεράμιον ὕδατος βαστάζων: ἀκολουθήσατε αὐτῷ,; — And he sendeth forth two of his disciples, and saith unto them, Go ye into the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water: follow him.
Mark 14:14: ^CA jah þadei inngaleiþai, qiþaits þamma heiwafraujin þatei laisareis qiþiþ: hvar sind saliþwos þarei paska miþ siponjam meinaim matjau?; — καὶ ὅπου ἐὰν εἰσέλθῃ εἴπατε τῷ οἰκοδεσπότῃ ὅτι ὁ διδάσκαλος λέγει, ποῦ ἐστιν τὸ κατάλυμά μου ὅπου τὸ πάσχα μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν μου φάγω;; — And wheresoever he shall go in, say ye to the goodman of the house, The Master saith, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?
Mark 14:15: ^CA jah sa izwis taikneiþ kelikn mikilata, gastrawiþ, manwjata; jah jainar manwjaiþ unsis.; — καὶ αὐτὸς ὑμῖν δείξει ἀνάγαιον μέγα ἐστρωμένον ἕτοιμον: καὶ ἐκεῖ ἑτοιμάσατε ἡμῖν.; — And he will shew you a large upper room furnished and prepared: there make ready for us.
Mark 14:42: ^CA urreisiþ, gaggam! sai, sa lewjands mik atnehvida.; — ἐγείρεσθε ἄγωμεν: ἰδοὺ ὁ παραδιδούς με ἤγγικεν.; — Rise up, let us go; lo, he that betrayeth me is at hand.
Mark 14:43: ^CA jah sunsaiw nauhþanuh at imma rodjandin qam Iudas, sums þize twalibe, jah miþ imma managei miþ hairum jah triwam fram þaim auhumistam gudjam jah bokarjam jah sinistam.; — καὶ εὐθὺς ἔτι αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος παραγίνεται ἰούδας εἷς τῶν δώδεκα καὶ μετ' αὐτοῦ ὄχλος μετὰ μαχαιρῶν καὶ ξύλων παρὰ τῶν ἀρχιερέων καὶ τῶν γραμματέων καὶ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων.; — And immediately, while he yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and the scribes and the elders.
Mark 14:44: ^CA at~uh~þan~gaf sa lewjands <ina> im bandwon qiþands: þammei kukjau, sa ist: greipiþ þana jah tiuhiþ arniba.; — δεδώκει δὲ ὁ παραδιδοὺς αὐτὸν σύσσημον αὐτοῖς λέγων, ὃν ἂν φιλήσω αὐτός ἐστιν: κρατήσατε αὐτὸν καὶ ἀπάγετε ἀσφαλῶς.; — And he that betrayed him had given them a token, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he; take him, and lead him away safely.
Mark 14:45: ^CA jah qimands sunsaiw, atgaggands du imma qaþ: rabbei, rabbei! jah kukida imma.; — καὶ ἐλθὼν εὐθὺς προσελθὼν αὐτῷ λέγει, ῥαββί, καὶ κατεφίλησεν αὐτόν.; — And as soon as he was come, he goeth straightway to him, and saith, Master, master; and kissed him.
Mark 14:47: ^CA iþ ains sums þize atstandandane imma uslukands hairu sloh skalk auhumistins gudjins jah afsloh imma auso þata taihswo.; — εἷς δέ [τις] τῶν παρεστηκότων σπασάμενος τὴν μάχαιραν ἔπαισεν τὸν δοῦλον τοῦ ἀρχιερέως καὶ ἀφεῖλεν αὐτοῦ τὸ ὠτάριον.; — And one of them that stood by drew a sword, and smote a servant of the high priest, and cut off his ear.
Mark 14:48: ^CA jah andhafjands Iesus qaþ du im: swe du waidedjin urrunnuþ miþ hairum jah triwam greipan mik.; — καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ὡς ἐπὶ λῃστὴν ἐξήλθατε μετὰ μαχαιρῶν καὶ ξύλων συλλαβεῖν με;; — And Jesus answered and said unto them, Are ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and with staves to take me?
Mark 14:49: ^CA daga hvammeh was at izwis in alh laisjands jah ni gripuþ mik: ak ei usfullnodedeina bokos.; — καθ' ἡμέραν ἤμην πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ διδάσκων καὶ οὐκ ἐκρατήσατέ με: ἀλλ' ἵνα πληρωθῶσιν αἱ γραφαί.; — I was daily with you in the temple teaching, and ye took me not: but the scriptures must be fulfilled.
Mark 14:53: ^CA jah gatauhun Iesu du auhumistin gudjin; jah garunnun miþ imma auhumistans gudjans allai jah þai sinistans jah bokarjos.; — καὶ ἀπήγαγον τὸν ἰησοῦν πρὸς τὸν ἀρχιερέα, καὶ συνέρχονται πάντες οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς.; — And they led Jesus away to the high priest: and with him were assembled all the chief priests and the elders and the scribes.
Mark 14:54: ^CA jah Paitrus fairraþro laistida afar imma, unte qam in garda þis auhumistins gudjins; jah was sitands miþ andbahtam jah warmjands sik at liuhada.; — καὶ ὁ πέτρος ἀπὸ μακρόθεν ἠκολούθησεν αὐτῷ ἕως ἔσω εἰς τὴν αὐλὴν τοῦ ἀρχιερέως, καὶ ἦν συγκαθήμενος μετὰ τῶν ὑπηρετῶν καὶ θερμαινόμενος πρὸς τὸ φῶς.; — And Peter followed him afar off, even into the palace of the high priest: and he sat with the servants, and warmed himself at the fire.
Mark 14:55: ^CA iþ þai auhumistans gudjans jah alla so gafaurds sokidedun ana Iesu weitwodiþa du afdauþjan ina jah ni bigetun.; — οἱ δὲ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ ὅλον τὸ συνέδριον ἐζήτουν κατὰ τοῦ ἰησοῦ μαρτυρίαν εἰς τὸ θανατῶσαι αὐτόν, καὶ οὐχ ηὕρισκον:; — And the chief priests and all the council sought for witness against Jesus to put him to death; and found none.
Mark 14:56: ^CA managai auk galiug weitwodidedun ana ina, jah samaleikos þos weitwodiþos ni wesun.; — πολλοὶ γὰρ ἐψευδομαρτύρουν κατ' αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἴσαι αἱ μαρτυρίαι οὐκ ἦσαν.; — For many bare false witness against him, but their witness agreed not together.
Mark 14:58: ^CA þatei weis gahausidedum qiþandan ina þatei ik gataira alh þo handuwaurhton jah bi þrins dagans anþara unhanduwaurhta gatimrja.; — ὅτι ἡμεῖς ἠκούσαμεν αὐτοῦ λέγοντος ὅτι ἐγὼ καταλύσω τὸν ναὸν τοῦτον τὸν χειροποίητον καὶ διὰ τριῶν ἡμερῶν ἄλλον ἀχειροποίητον οἰκοδομήσω:; — We heard him say, I will destroy this temple that is made with hands, and within three days I will build another made without hands.
Mark 14:59: ^CA jah ni swa samaleika was weitwodiþa ize.; — καὶ οὐδὲ οὕτως ἴση ἦν ἡ μαρτυρία αὐτῶν.; — But neither so did their witness agree together.
Mark 14:60: ^CA jah usstandands sa auhumista gudja in midjaim frah Iesu qiþands: niu andhafjis waiht, hva þai ana þuk weitwodjand?; — καὶ ἀναστὰς ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς εἰς μέσον ἐπηρώτησεν τὸν ἰησοῦν λέγων, οὐκ ἀποκρίνῃ οὐδέν; τί οὗτοί σου καταμαρτυροῦσιν;; — And the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee?
Mark 14:62: ^CA iþ is qaþuh: ik im; jah gasaihviþ þana sunu mans af taihswon sitandan mahtais jah qimandan miþ milhmam himinis.; — ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, ἐγώ εἰμι, καὶ ὄψεσθε τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκ δεξιῶν καθήμενον τῆς δυνάμεως καὶ ἐρχόμενον μετὰ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ.; — And Jesus said, I am: and ye shall see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven.
Mark 14:63: ^CA iþ sa auhumista gudja disskreitands wastjos seinos qaþ: hva þanamais þaurbum weis weitwode?; — ὁ δὲ ἀρχιερεὺς διαρρήξας τοὺς χιτῶνας αὐτοῦ λέγει, τί ἔτι χρείαν ἔχομεν μαρτύρων;; — Then the high priest rent his clothes, and saith, What need we any further witnesses?
Mark 14:64: ^CA hausideduþ þo wajamerein is: hva izwis þugkeiþ? þaruh eis allai gadomidedun ina skulan wisan dauþau.; — ἠκούσατε τῆς βλασφημίας: τί ὑμῖν φαίνεται; οἱ δὲ πάντες κατέκριναν αὐτὸν ἔνοχον εἶναι θανάτου.; — Ye have heard the blasphemy: what think ye? And they all condemned him to be guilty of death.
Mark 14:65: ^CA jah dugunnun sumai speiwan ana wlit is jah huljan andwairþi is jah kaupatjan ina; jah qeþun du imma: praufetei! jah andbahtos [gabaurjaba] lofam slohun ina.; — καὶ ἤρξαντό τινες ἐμπτύειν αὐτῷ καὶ περικαλύπτειν αὐτοῦ τὸ πρόσωπον καὶ κολαφίζειν αὐτὸν καὶ λέγειν αὐτῷ, προφήτευσον, καὶ οἱ ὑπηρέται ῥαπίσμασιν αὐτὸν ἔλαβον.; — And some began to spit on him, and to cover his face, and to buffet him, and to say unto him, Prophesy: and the servants did strike him with the palms of their hands.
Mark 14:67: ^CA jah gasaihvandei Paitru warmjandan sik, insaihvandei du imma qaþ: jah þu miþ Iesua þamma Nazoreinau wast.; — καὶ ἰδοῦσα τὸν πέτρον θερμαινόμενον ἐμβλέψασα αὐτῷ λέγει, καὶ σὺ μετὰ τοῦ ναζαρηνοῦ ἦσθα τοῦ ἰησοῦ.; — And when she saw Peter warming himself, she looked upon him, and said, And thou also wast with Jesus of Nazareth.
Mark 14:68: ^CA iþ is afaiaik qiþands: ni wait, ni kann hva þu qiþis. jah galaiþ faur gard, jah hana wopida.; — ὁ δὲ ἠρνήσατο λέγων, οὔτε οἶδα οὔτε ἐπίσταμαι σὺ τί λέγεις. καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἔξω εἰς τὸ προαύλιον [: καὶ ἀλέκτωρ ἐφώνησεν].; — But he denied, saying, I know not, neither understand I what thou sayest. And he went out into the porch; and the cock crew.
Mark 14:70: ^CA iþ is aftra laugnida. jah afar leitil aftra þai atstandandans qeþun du Paitrau: bi sunjai, þizei is; jah auk <Galeilaius is jah> razda þeina galeika ist.; — ὁ δὲ πάλιν ἠρνεῖτο. καὶ μετὰ μικρὸν πάλιν οἱ παρεστῶτες ἔλεγον τῷ πέτρῳ, ἀληθῶς ἐξ αὐτῶν εἶ, καὶ γὰρ γαλιλαῖος εἶ.; — And he denied it again. And a little after, they that stood by said again to Peter, Surely thou art one of them: for thou art a Galilaean, and thy speech agreeth thereto.
Mark 14:71: ^CA iþ is dugann afaikan jah swaran þatei ni kann þana mannan þanei qiþiþ.; — ὁ δὲ ἤρξατο ἀναθεματίζειν καὶ ὀμνύναι ὅτι οὐκ οἶδα τὸν ἄνθρωπον τοῦτον ὃν λέγετε.; — But he began to curse and to swear, saying, I know not this man of whom ye speak.
Mark 14:72: ^CA jah anþaramma sinþa hana wopida. jah gamunda Paitrus þata waurd, swe qaþ imma Iesus, þatei faurþize hana hrukjai twaim sinþam, inwidis mik þrim sinþam. jah dugann greitan.; — καὶ εὐθὺς ἐκ δευτέρου ἀλέκτωρ ἐφώνησεν. καὶ ἀνεμνήσθη ὁ πέτρος τὸ ῥῆμα ὡς εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ ἰησοῦς ὅτι πρὶν ἀλέκτορα φωνῆσαι δὶς τρίς με ἀπαρνήσῃ: καὶ ἐπιβαλὼν ἔκλαιεν.; — And the second time the cock crew. And Peter called to mind the word that Jesus said unto him, Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. And when he thought thereon, he wept.
Mark 15:1: ^CA Jah sunsaiw in maurgin garuni taujandans þai auhumistans gudjans miþ þaim sinistam jah bokarjam, jah alla so gafaurds gabindandans Iesu brahtedun ina at Peilatau.; — καὶ εὐθὺς πρωῒ συμβούλιον ποιήσαντες οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς μετὰ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων καὶ γραμματέων καὶ ὅλον τὸ συνέδριον δήσαντες τὸν ἰησοῦν ἀπήνεγκαν καὶ παρέδωκαν πιλάτῳ.; — And straightway in the morning the chief priests held a consultation with the elders and scribes and the whole council, and bound Jesus, and carried him away, and delivered him to Pilate.
Mark 15:4: ^CA iþ Peilatus aftra frah ina qiþands: niu andhafjis ni waiht? sai, hvan filu ana þuk weitwodjand.; — ὁ δὲ πιλᾶτος πάλιν ἐπηρώτα αὐτὸν λέγων, οὐκ ἀποκρίνῃ οὐδέν; ἴδε πόσα σου κατηγοροῦσιν.; — And Pilate asked him again, saying, Answerest thou nothing? behold how many things they witness against thee.
Mark 15:5: ^CA iþ Iesus þanamais <waiht> ni andhof, swaswe sildaleikida Peilatus.; — ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς οὐκέτι οὐδὲν ἀπεκρίθη, ὥστε θαυμάζειν τὸν πιλᾶτον.; — But Jesus yet answered nothing; so that Pilate marvelled.
Mark 15:10: ^CA wissa auk þatei in neiþis atgebun ina þai auhumistans gudjans.; — ἐγίνωσκεν γὰρ ὅτι διὰ φθόνον παραδεδώκεισαν αὐτὸν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς.; — For he knew that the chief priests had delivered him for envy.
Mark 15:19: ^CA jah slohun is haubiþ rausa jah bispiwun ina jah lagjandans kniwa inwitun ina.; — καὶ ἔτυπτον αὐτοῦ τὴν κεφαλὴν καλάμῳ καὶ ἐνέπτυον αὐτῷ, καὶ τιθέντες τὰ γόνατα προσεκύνουν αὐτῷ.; — And they smote him on the head with a reed, and did spit upon him, and bowing their knees worshipped him.
Mark 15:20: ^CA jah biþe bilailaikun ina andwasidedun ina þizai paurpurai jah gawasidedun ina wastjom swesaim. jah ustauhun ina ei ushramidedeina ina.; — καὶ ὅτε ἐνέπαιξαν αὐτῷ, ἐξέδυσαν αὐτὸν τὴν πορφύραν καὶ ἐνέδυσαν αὐτὸν τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ. καὶ ἐξάγουσιν αὐτὸν ἵνα σταυρώσωσιν αὐτόν.; — And when they had mocked him, they took off the purple from him, and put his own clothes on him, and led him out to crucify him.
Mark 15:21: ^CA jah undgripun sumana manne, Seimona Kwreinaiu, qimandan af akra, attan Alaiksandraus jah Rufaus, ei nemi galgan is.; — καὶ ἀγγαρεύουσιν παράγοντά τινα σίμωνα κυρηναῖον ἐρχόμενον ἀπ' ἀγροῦ, τὸν πατέρα ἀλεξάνδρου καὶ ῥούφου, ἵνα ἄρῃ τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ.; — And they compel one Simon a Cyrenian, who passed by, coming out of the country, the father of Alexander and Rufus, to bear his cross.
Mark 15:22: ^CA jah attauhun ina ana Gaulgauþa staþ, þatei ist gaskeiriþ hvairneins staþs.; — καὶ φέρουσιν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὸν γολγοθᾶν τόπον, ὅ ἐστιν μεθερμηνευόμενον κρανίου τόπος.; — And they bring him unto the place Golgotha, which is, being interpreted, The place of a skull.
Mark 15:23: ^CA jah gebun imma drigkan wein miþ smwrna; iþ is ni nam.; — καὶ ἐδίδουν αὐτῷ ἐσμυρνισμένον οἶνον, ὃς δὲ οὐκ ἔλαβεν.; — And they gave him to drink wine mingled with myrrh: but he received it not.
Mark 15:30: ^CA nasei þuk silban jah atsteig af þamma galgin!; — σῶσον σεαυτὸν καταβὰς ἀπὸ τοῦ σταυροῦ.; — Save thyself, and come down from the cross.
Mark 15:31: ^CA samaleiko jah þai auhumistans gudjans bilaikandans ina miþ sis misso miþ þaim bokarjam qeþun: anþarans ganasida, iþ sik silban ni mag ganasjan.; — ὁμοίως καὶ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς ἐμπαίζοντες πρὸς ἀλλήλους μετὰ τῶν γραμματέων ἔλεγον, ἄλλους ἔσωσεν, ἑαυτὸν οὐ δύναται σῶσαι:; — Likewise also the chief priests mocking said among themselves with the scribes, He saved others; himself he cannot save.
Mark 15:34: ^CA jah niundon hveilai wopida Iesus stibnai mikilai qiþands: ailoe ailoe, lima sibakþanei, þatei ist gaskeiriþ: guþ meins, guþ meins, duhve mis bilaist?; — καὶ τῇ ἐνάτῃ ὥρᾳ ἐβόησεν ὁ ἰησοῦς φωνῇ μεγάλῃ, ελωι ελωι λεμα σαβαχθανι; ὅ ἐστιν μεθερμηνευόμενον ὁ θεός μου ὁ θεός μου, εἰς τί ἐγκατέλιπές με;; — And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani? which is, being interpreted, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?
Mark 15:36: ^CA þragjands þan ains jah gafulljands swam akeitis, galagjands ana raus, dragkida ina qiþands: let, ei saihvam qimaiu Helias athafjan ina.; — δραμὼν δέ τις [καὶ] γεμίσας σπόγγον ὄξους περιθεὶς καλάμῳ ἐπότιζεν αὐτόν, λέγων, ἄφετε ἴδωμεν εἰ ἔρχεται ἠλίας καθελεῖν αὐτόν.; — And one ran and filled a spunge full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying, Let alone; let us see whether Elias will come to take him down.
Mark 15:37: ^CA iþ Iesus aftra letands stibna mikila uzon.; — ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς ἀφεὶς φωνὴν μεγάλην ἐξέπνευσεν.; — And Jesus cried with a loud voice, and gave up the ghost.
Mark 15:38: ^CA jah faur[a]hah als disskritnoda in twa iupaþro und dalaþ.; — καὶ τὸ καταπέτασμα τοῦ ναοῦ ἐσχίσθη εἰς δύο ἀπ' ἄνωθεν ἕως κάτω.; — And the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom.
Mark 15:40: ^CA wesunuþ~þan qinons fairraþro saihvandeins, in þaimei was Marja so Magdalene jah Marja Iakobis þis minnizins jah Iosezis aiþei jah Salome.; — ἦσαν δὲ καὶ γυναῖκες ἀπὸ μακρόθεν θεωροῦσαι, ἐν αἷς καὶ μαρία ἡ μαγδαληνὴ καὶ μαρία ἡ ἰακώβου τοῦ μικροῦ καὶ ἰωσῆτος μήτηρ καὶ σαλώμη,; — There were also women looking on afar off: among whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James the less and of Joses, and Salome;
Mark 15:42: ^CA jah juþan at andanahtja waurþanamma, unte was paraskaiwe, saei ist fruma sabbato,; — καὶ ἤδη ὀψίας γενομένης, ἐπεὶ ἦν παρασκευή, ὅ ἐστιν προσάββατον,; — And now when the even was come, because it was the preparation, that is, the day before the sabbath,
Mark 15:43: ^CA qimands Iosef af Areimaþaias, gaguds ragineis, saei was <jah> silba beidands þiudangardjos gudis, anananþjands galaiþ inn du Peilatau jah baþ þis leikis Iesuis.; — ἐλθὼν ἰωσὴφ [ὁ] ἀπὸ ἁριμαθαίας εὐσχήμων βουλευτής, ὃς καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν προσδεχόμενος τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ, τολμήσας εἰσῆλθεν πρὸς τὸν πιλᾶτον καὶ ᾐτήσατο τὸ σῶμα τοῦ ἰησοῦ.; — Joseph of Arimathaea, an honourable counsellor, which also waited for the kingdom of God, came, and went in boldly unto Pilate, and craved the body of Jesus.
Mark 15:44: ^CA iþ Peilatus sildaleikida ei is juþan gaswalt; jah athaitands þana hundafaþ frah ina jû~þan gadauþnodedi.; — ὁ δὲ πιλᾶτος ἐθαύμασεν εἰ ἤδη τέθνηκεν, καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος τὸν κεντυρίωνα ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτὸν εἰ πάλαι ἀπέθανεν:; — And Pilate marvelled if he were already dead: and calling unto him the centurion, he asked him whether he had been any while dead.
Mark 15:45: ^CA jah finþands at þamma hundafada fragaf þata leik Iosefa.; — καὶ γνοὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ κεντυρίωνος ἐδωρήσατο τὸ πτῶμα τῷ ἰωσήφ.; — And when he knew it of the centurion, he gave the body to Joseph.
Mark 16:1: ^CA jah inwisandins sabbate dagis Marja so Magdalene jah Marja so Iakobis jah Salome usbauhtedun aromata, ei atgaggandeins gasalbodedeina ina.; — καὶ διαγενομένου τοῦ σαββάτου μαρία ἡ μαγδαληνὴ καὶ μαρία ἡ [τοῦ] ἰακώβου καὶ σαλώμη ἠγόρασαν ἀρώματα ἵνα ἐλθοῦσαι ἀλείψωσιν αὐτόν.; — And when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, had bought sweet spices, that they might come and anoint him.
Mark 16:4: ^CA jah insaihvandeins gaumidedun þammei afwalwiþs ist sa stains; was auk mikils abraba.; — καὶ ἀναβλέψασαι θεωροῦσιν ὅτι ἀποκεκύλισται ὁ λίθος, ἦν γὰρ μέγας σφόδρα.; — And when they looked, they saw that the stone was rolled away: for it was very great.
Mark 16:6: ^CA þaruh qaþ du im: ni faurhteiþ izwis, Iesu sokeiþ Nazoraiu þana ushramidan; nist her, urrais, sai þana staþ þarei galagidedun ina.; — ὁ δὲ λέγει αὐταῖς, μὴ ἐκθαμβεῖσθε: ἰησοῦν ζητεῖτε τὸν ναζαρηνὸν τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον: ἠγέρθη, οὐκ ἔστιν ὧδε: ἴδε ὁ τόπος ὅπου ἔθηκαν αὐτόν.; — And he saith unto them, Be not affrighted: Ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, which was crucified: he is risen; he is not here: behold the place where they laid him.
Mark 16:7: ^CA akei gaggiþ qiþiduh du siponjam is jah du Paitrau þatei faurbigaggiþ izwis in Galeilaian; þaruh ina gasaihviþ, swaswe qaþ izwis.; — ἀλλὰ ὑπάγετε εἴπατε τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ καὶ τῷ πέτρῳ ὅτι προάγει ὑμᾶς εἰς τὴν γαλιλαίαν: ἐκεῖ αὐτὸν ὄψεσθε, καθὼς εἶπεν ὑμῖν.; — But go your way, tell his disciples and Peter that he goeth before you into Galilee: there shall ye see him, as he said unto you.
Mark 16:8: ^CA jah usgaggandeins af þamma hlaiwa gaþlauhun; dizuh~þan~sat ijos reiro jah usfilmei, jah ni qeþun mannhun waiht; ohtedun sis auk.; — καὶ ἐξελθοῦσαι ἔφυγον ἀπὸ τοῦ μνημείου, εἶχεν γὰρ αὐτὰς τρόμος καὶ ἔκστασις: καὶ οὐδενὶ οὐδὲν εἶπαν, ἐφοβοῦντο γάρ.; — And they went out quickly, and fled from the sepulchre; for they trembled and were amazed: neither said they any thing to any man; for they were afraid.
Mark 16:9: ^CA usstandands þan in maurgin frumin sabbato ataugida <sik> frumist Marjin þizai Magdalene, af þizaiei uswarp sibun unhulþons.; — [[ἀναστὰς δὲ πρωῒ πρώτῃ σαββάτου ἐφάνη πρῶτον μαρίᾳ τῇ μαγδαληνῇ, παρ' ἧς ἐκβεβλήκει ἑπτὰ δαιμόνια.; — Now when Jesus was risen early the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven devils.
Mark 16:14: ^Speyer bi spedistin þan anakumbjandam þaim ainlibim ataugida, jah idweitida ungalaubein ize jah harduhairtein, unte þaim gasaihvandam ina urrisanana, ni galaubidedun.; — ὕστερον [δὲ] ἀνακειμένοις αὐτοῖς τοῖς ἕνδεκα ἐφανερώθη, καὶ ὠνείδισεν τὴν ἀπιστίαν αὐτῶν καὶ σκληροκαρδίαν ὅτι τοῖς θεασαμένοις αὐτὸν ἐγηγερμένον οὐκ ἐπίστευσαν.; — Afterward he appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen.
Mark 16:15: ^Speyer jah qaþ du im: gaggandans in þo manaseþ alakjo, merjaiþ þo aiwaggeljon allai þizai gaskaftai.; — καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, πορευθέντες εἰς τὸν κόσμον ἅπαντα κηρύξατε τὸ εὐαγγέλιον πάσῃ τῇ κτίσει.; — And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.
Mark 16:17: ^Speyer aþþan taikns þaim galaubjandam þata afargaggiþ: in namin meinamma unhulþons uswairpand: razdom rodjand niujaim,; — σημεῖα δὲ τοῖς πιστεύσασιν ταῦτα παρακολουθήσει: ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου δαιμόνια ἐκβαλοῦσιν, γλώσσαις λαλήσουσιν καιναῖς,; — And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues;
Mark 16:18: ^Speyer waurmans nimand, jah jabai ingibe hva drigkaina, ni þauh im agljai; ana unhailans handuns uslagjand, jah waila wairþiþ im.; — [καὶ ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν] ὄφεις ἀροῦσιν, κἂν θανάσιμόν τι πίωσιν οὐ μὴ αὐτοὺς βλάψῃ, ἐπὶ ἀρρώστους χεῖρας ἐπιθήσουσιν καὶ καλῶς ἕξουσιν.; — They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.
Mark 16:20: ^Speyer iþ jainai usgaggandans meridedun and allata miþ fraujin gawaurstwin jah þata waurd tulgjandin þairh þos afargaggandeins taiknins. amen.; — ἐκεῖνοι δὲ ἐξελθόντες ἐκήρυξαν πανταχοῦ, τοῦ κυρίου συνεργοῦντος καὶ τὸν λόγον βεβαιοῦντος διὰ τῶν ἐπακολουθούντων σημείων.]]; — And they went forth, and preached every where, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word with signs following. Amen.
Mark explicit: ^Speyer Aiwaggeljo þairh Marku ustauh. wulþus þus weiha guþ. amen.
Romans 6:23: ^A þo auk launa frawaurhtais dauþus; iþ ansts gudis libains aiweino in Xristau Iesu, fraujin unsaramma.; — τὰ γὰρ ὀψώνια τῆς ἁμαρτίας θάνατος, τὸ δὲ χάρισμα τοῦ θεοῦ ζωὴ αἰώνιος ἐν χριστῷ ἰησοῦ τῷ κυρίῳ ἡμῶν.; — For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Romans 7:1: ^A Þau niu wituþ, broþrjus kunnandam auk witoþ rodja, þatei witoþ fraujinoþ mann, s<wa> lagga hveila swe libaiþ?; — ἢ ἀγνοεῖτε, ἀδελφοί, γινώσκουσιν γὰρ νόμον λαλῶ, ὅτι ὁ νόμος κυριεύει τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐφ' ὅσον χρόνον ζῇ;; — Know ye not, brethren, (for I speak to them that know the law,) how that the law hath dominion over a man as long as he liveth?
Romans 7:2: ^A jah auk ufwaira qens at libandin abin gabundana ist witoda; aþþan jabai gaswiltiþ aba, galausjada af þamma witoda abins.; — ἡ γὰρ ὕπανδρος γυνὴ τῷ ζῶντι ἀνδρὶ δέδεται νόμῳ: ἐὰν δὲ ἀποθάνῃ ὁ ἀνήρ, κατήργηται ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου τοῦ ἀνδρός.; — For the woman which hath an husband is bound by the law to her husband so long as he liveth; but if the husband be dead, she is loosed from the law of her husband.
Romans 7:4: ^A swaei nu jah jus, broþrjus meinai, afdauþidai waurþuþ witoda þairh leik Xristaus, ei wairþaiþ anþaramma, þamma us dauþaim urreisandin, ei akran bairaima guda.; — ὥστε, ἀδελφοί μου, καὶ ὑμεῖς ἐθανατώθητε τῷ νόμῳ διὰ τοῦ σώματος τοῦ χριστοῦ, εἰς τὸ γενέσθαι ὑμᾶς ἑτέρῳ, τῷ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγερθέντι, ἵνα καρποφορήσωμεν τῷ θεῷ.; — Wherefore, my brethren, ye also are become dead to the law by the body of Christ; that ye should be married to another, even to him who is raised from the dead, that we should bring forth fruit unto God.
Romans 7:5: ^A þan auk wesum in leika, winnons frawaurhti þos þairh witoþ waurhtedun in liþum unsaraim du akran bairan dauþau;; — ὅτε γὰρ ἦμεν ἐν τῇ σαρκί, τὰ παθήματα τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν τὰ διὰ τοῦ νόμου ἐνηργεῖτο ἐν τοῖς μέλεσιν ἡμῶν εἰς τὸ καρποφορῆσαι τῷ θανάτῳ:; — For when we were in the flesh, the motions of sins, which were by the law, did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death.
Romans 7:6: ^A iþ nu, sai, andbundanai waurþum af witoda, gadauþnandans in þammei gahabaidai wesum, swaei skalkinoma in niujiþai ahmins jah ni fairniþai bokos.; — νυνὶ δὲ κατηργήθημεν ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου, ἀποθανόντες ἐν ᾧ κατειχόμεθα, ὥστε δουλεύειν ἡμᾶς ἐν καινότητι πνεύματος καὶ οὐ παλαιότητι γράμματος.; — But now we are delivered from the law, that being dead wherein we were held; that we should serve in newness of spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter.
Romans 7:7: ^A hva nu qiþam? witoþ frawaurhts ist? nis~sijai! ak frawaurht ni ufkunþedjau nih þairh witoþ, unte lustu nih wissedjau, nih witoþ qeþi: ni gairnjais.; — τί οὖν ἐροῦμεν; ὁ νόμος ἁμαρτία; μὴ γένοιτο: ἀλλὰ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν οὐκ ἔγνων εἰ μὴ διὰ νόμου, τήν τε γὰρ ἐπιθυμίαν οὐκ ᾔδειν εἰ μὴ ὁ νόμος ἔλεγεν, οὐκ ἐπιθυμήσεις.; — What shall we say then? Is the law sin? God forbid. Nay, I had not known sin, but by the law: for I had not known lust, except the law had said, Thou shalt not covet.
Romans 7:9: ^A iþ ik qius <was> inu witoþ simle, iþ qimandein anabusnai frawaurhts gaqiunoda;; — ἐγὼ δὲ ἔζων χωρὶς νόμου ποτέ: ἐλθούσης δὲ τῆς ἐντολῆς ἡ ἁμαρτία ἀνέζησεν,; — For I was alive without the law once: but when the commandment came, sin revived, and I died.
Romans 7:10: ^A iþ ik gadauþnoda, jah bigitana warþ mis anabusns, sei was du libainai, wisan du dauþau.; — ἐγὼ δὲ ἀπέθανον, καὶ εὑρέθη μοι ἡ ἐντολὴ ἡ εἰς ζωὴν αὕτη εἰς θάνατον:; — And the commandment, which was ordained to life, I found to be unto death.
Romans 7:11: ^A unte frawaurhts lew nimandei þairh anabusn uslutoda mik, jah þairh þo usqam.; — ἡ γὰρ ἁμαρτία ἀφορμὴν λαβοῦσα διὰ τῆς ἐντολῆς ἐξηπάτησέν με καὶ δι' αὐτῆς ἀπέκτεινεν.; — For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, deceived me, and by it slew me.
Romans 7:13: ^A þata nu þiuþeigo warþ mis dauþus? nis~sijai! ak frawaurhts ei uskunþa waurþi frawaurhts, þairh þata þiuþeigo mis gawaurkjandei dauþu, ei waurþi ufarassau frawaurhta frawaurhts þairh anabusn.; — τὸ οὖν ἀγαθὸν ἐμοὶ ἐγένετο θάνατος; μὴ γένοιτο: ἀλλὰ ἡ ἁμαρτία, ἵνα φανῇ ἁμαρτία, διὰ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ μοι κατεργαζομένη θάνατον: ἵνα γένηται καθ' ὑπερβολὴν ἁμαρτωλὸς ἡ ἁμαρτία διὰ τῆς ἐντολῆς.; — Was then that which is good made death unto me? God forbid. But sin, that it might appear sin, working death in me by that which is good; that sin by the commandment might become exceeding sinful.
Romans 7:14: ^A witum auk þatei witoþ ahmein ist; iþ ik leikeins im, frabauhts uf frawaurht.; — οἴδαμεν γὰρ ὅτι ὁ νόμος πνευματικός ἐστιν: ἐγὼ δὲ σάρκινός εἰμι, πεπραμένος ὑπὸ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν.; — For we know that the law is spiritual: but I am carnal, sold under sin.
Romans 7:15: ^A þatei waurkja, ni fraþja; unte ni þatei wiljau tauja, ak þatei fija þata tauja.; — ὃ γὰρ κατεργάζομαι οὐ γινώσκω: οὐ γὰρ ὃ θέλω τοῦτο πράσσω, ἀλλ' ὃ μισῶ τοῦτο ποιῶ.; — For that which I do I allow not: for what I would, that do I not; but what I hate, that do I.
Romans 7:17: ^A iþ nu ju ni ik waurkja þata, ak so bauandei in mis frawaurhts.; — νυνὶ δὲ οὐκέτι ἐγὼ κατεργάζομαι αὐτὸ ἀλλὰ ἡ οἰκοῦσα ἐν ἐμοὶ ἁμαρτία.; — Now then it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me.
Romans 7:18: ^A wait auk þatei ni bauiþ in mis, þat~ist in leika meinamma, þiuþ; unte wiljan atligiþ mis, iþ gawaurkjan goþ ni.; — οἶδα γὰρ ὅτι οὐκ οἰκεῖ ἐν ἐμοί, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἐν τῇ σαρκί μου, ἀγαθόν: τὸ γὰρ θέλειν παράκειταί μοι, τὸ δὲ κατεργάζεσθαι τὸ καλὸν οὔ:; — For I know that in me (that is, in my flesh,) dwelleth no good thing: for to will is present with me; but how to perform that which is good I find not.
Romans 7:19: ^A unte ni þatei wiljau waurkja goþ, ak þatei ni wiljau ubil <þata> tauja.; — οὐ γὰρ ὃ θέλω ποιῶ ἀγαθόν, ἀλλὰ ὃ οὐ θέλω κακὸν τοῦτο πράσσω.; — For the good that I would I do not: but the evil which I would not, that I do.
Romans 7:20: ^A jabai nu þatei ni wiljau ik þata tauja, ju ni ik waurkja ita, ak sei bauiþ in mis frawaurhts.; — εἰ δὲ ὃ οὐ θέλω [ἐγὼ] τοῦτο ποιῶ, οὐκέτι ἐγὼ κατεργάζομαι αὐτὸ ἀλλὰ ἡ οἰκοῦσα ἐν ἐμοὶ ἁμαρτία.; — Now if I do that I would not, it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me.
Romans 7:22: ^A gawizneigs im auk witoda gudis bi þamma innumin mann;; — συνήδομαι γὰρ τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ θεοῦ κατὰ τὸν ἔσω ἄνθρωπον,; — For I delight in the law of God after the inward man:
Romans 7:23: ^A aþþan gasaihva anþar witoþ in liþum meinaim, andwaihando witoda ahmins meinis jah frahinþando mik in witoda frawaurhtais þamma wisandin in liþum meinaim.; — βλέπω δὲ ἕτερον νόμον ἐν τοῖς μέλεσίν μου ἀντιστρατευόμενον τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ νοός μου καὶ αἰχμαλωτίζοντά με ἐν τῷ νόμῳ τῆς ἁμαρτίας τῷ ὄντι ἐν τοῖς μέλεσίν μου.; — But I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members.
Romans 7:24: ^A wainahs ik manna! hvas mik lauseiþ us þamma leika dauþaus þis?; — ταλαίπωρος ἐγὼ ἄνθρωπος: τίς με ῥύσεται ἐκ τοῦ σώματος τοῦ θανάτου τούτου;; — O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death?
Romans 7:25: ^A awiliudo guda þairh Iesu Xristu, fraujan unsarana; jau nu silba ik skalkino gahugdai witoda gudis, iþ leika witoda frawaurhtais.; — χάρις δὲ τῷ θεῷ διὰ ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν. ἄρα οὖν αὐτὸς ἐγὼ τῷ μὲν νοῒ δουλεύω νόμῳ θεοῦ, τῇ δὲ σαρκὶ νόμῳ ἁμαρτίας.; — I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then with the mind I myself serve the law of God; but with the flesh the law of sin.
Romans 8:1: ^A Ni waiht þannu nu wargiþos þaim in Xristau Iesu ni gaggandam bi leika.; — οὐδὲν ἄρα νῦν κατάκριμα τοῖς ἐν χριστῷ ἰησοῦ:; — There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.
Romans 8:2: ^A unte witoþ ahmins libainais in Xristau Iesu frijana brahta mik witodis frawaurhtais jah dauþaus.; — ὁ γὰρ νόμος τοῦ πνεύματος τῆς ζωῆς ἐν χριστῷ ἰησοῦ ἠλευθέρωσέν σε ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου τῆς ἁμαρτίας καὶ τοῦ θανάτου.; — For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death.
Romans 8:3: ^A unte þata unmahteigo witodis, in þammei siuks was þairh leik, guþ seinana sunu insandjands in galeikja leikis frawaurhtais jah bi frawaurht gawargida frawaurht in leika,; — τὸ γὰρ ἀδύνατον τοῦ νόμου, ἐν ᾧ ἠσθένει διὰ τῆς σαρκός, ὁ θεὸς τὸν ἑαυτοῦ υἱὸν πέμψας ἐν ὁμοιώματι σαρκὸς ἁμαρτίας καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτίας κατέκρινεν τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἐν τῇ σαρκί,; — For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh:
Romans 8:4: ^A ei garaihtei witodis usfulljaidau in uns þaim ni bi leika gaggandam, ak bi ahmin.; — ἵνα τὸ δικαίωμα τοῦ νόμου πληρωθῇ ἐν ἡμῖν τοῖς μὴ κατὰ σάρκα περιπατοῦσιν ἀλλὰ κατὰ πνεῦμα.; — That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.
Romans 8:5: ^A unte þai bi leika wisandans þo þoei leikis sind, mitond; iþ þai bi ahmin þo þoei ahmins.; — οἱ γὰρ κατὰ σάρκα ὄντες τὰ τῆς σαρκὸς φρονοῦσιν, οἱ δὲ κατὰ πνεῦμα τὰ τοῦ πνεύματος.; — For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh; but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit.
Romans 8:6: ^A aþþan fraþi leikis dauþus, iþ fraþi ahmins libains jah gawairþi;; — τὸ γὰρ φρόνημα τῆς σαρκὸς θάνατος, τὸ δὲ φρόνημα τοῦ πνεύματος ζωὴ καὶ εἰρήνη:; — For to be carnally minded is death; but to be spiritually minded is life and peace.
Romans 8:7: ^A unte fraþi leikis fijands du guda; witoda gudis ni ufhauseiþ, iþ ni mag:; — διότι τὸ φρόνημα τῆς σαρκὸς ἔχθρα εἰς θεόν, τῷ γὰρ νόμῳ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐχ ὑποτάσσεται, οὐδὲ γὰρ δύναται:; — Because the carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be.
Romans 8:8: ^A aþþan þai in leika wisandans guda galeikan ni magun.; — οἱ δὲ ἐν σαρκὶ ὄντες θεῷ ἀρέσαι οὐ δύνανται.; — So then they that are in the flesh cannot please God.
Romans 8:9: ^A iþ jus ni sijuþ in leika, ak in ahmin, sweþauh jabai ahma gudis bauiþ in izwis. iþ jabai hvas ahman Xristaus ni habaiþ, sa nist is.; — ὑμεῖς δὲ οὐκ ἐστὲ ἐν σαρκὶ ἀλλὰ ἐν πνεύματι, εἴπερ πνεῦμα θεοῦ οἰκεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν. εἰ δέ τις πνεῦμα χριστοῦ οὐκ ἔχει, οὗτος οὐκ ἔστιν αὐτοῦ.; — But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his.
Romans 8:10: ^A jabai auk Xristus in izwis, leik raihtis . . . .; — εἰ δὲ χριστὸς ἐν ὑμῖν, τὸ μὲν σῶμα νεκρὸν διὰ ἁμαρτίαν, τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα ζωὴ διὰ δικαιοσύνην.; — And if Christ be in you, the body is dead because of sin; but the Spirit is life because of righteousness.
Romans 8:35: ^A hvas uns afskaidai af friaþwai Xristaus? aglo? þau aggwiþa? þau wrakja? þau huhrus? þau naqadei? þau sleiþei? þau hairus?; — τίς ἡμᾶς χωρίσει ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦ χριστοῦ; θλῖψις ἢ στενοχωρία ἢ διωγμὸς ἢ λιμὸς ἢ γυμνότης ἢ κίνδυνος ἢ μάχαιρα;; — Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword?
Romans 8:36: ^A swaswe gameliþ ist þatei in þuk gadauþjanda all dagis, rahnidai wesum swe lamba slauhtais.; — καθὼς γέγραπται ὅτι ἕνεκεν σοῦ θανατούμεθα ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν, ἐλογίσθημεν ὡς πρόβατα σφαγῆς.; — As it is written, For thy sake we are killed all the day long; we are accounted as sheep for the slaughter.
Romans 8:37: ^A akei in þaim allaim jiukam þairh þana frijondan uns.; — ἀλλ' ἐν τούτοις πᾶσιν ὑπερνικῶμεν διὰ τοῦ ἀγαπήσαντος ἡμᾶς.; — Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors through him that loved us.
Romans 8:38: ^A gatraua auk þatei ni dauþus <ni libains> nih aggeljus ni reikja ni mahteis nih andwairþo nih anawairþo,; — πέπεισμαι γὰρ ὅτι οὔτε θάνατος οὔτε ζωὴ οὔτε ἄγγελοι οὔτε ἀρχαὶ οὔτε ἐνεστῶτα οὔτε μέλλοντα οὔτε δυνάμεις; — For I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come,
Romans 8:39: ^A nih hauhiþa nih diupiþa nih gaskafts anþara magi uns afskaidan af friaþwai gudis þizai in Xristau Iesu, fraujin unsaramma.; — οὔτε ὕψωμα οὔτε βάθος οὔτε τις κτίσις ἑτέρα δυνήσεται ἡμᾶς χωρίσαι ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦ θεοῦ τῆς ἐν χριστῷ ἰησοῦ τῷ κυρίῳ ἡμῶν.; — Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.
Romans 9:2: ^A þatei saurga mis ist mikila jah unhveilo aglo hairtin meinamma.; — ὅτι λύπη μοί ἐστιν μεγάλη καὶ ἀδιάλειπτος ὀδύνη τῇ καρδίᾳ μου.; — That I have great heaviness and continual sorrow in my heart.
Romans 9:3: ^A usbida auk anaþaima wisan silba ik af Xristau faur broþruns meinans þans samakunjans bi leika,; — ηὐχόμην γὰρ ἀνάθεμα εἶναι αὐτὸς ἐγὼ ἀπὸ τοῦ χριστοῦ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀδελφῶν μου τῶν συγγενῶν μου κατὰ σάρκα,; — For I could wish that myself were accursed from Christ for my brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh:
Romans 9:4: ^A þaiei sind Israeleitai, þizeei ist frastisibja jah wulþus jah witodis garaideins jah triggwos jah skalkinassus jah gahaita,; — οἵτινές εἰσιν ἰσραηλῖται, ὧν ἡ υἱοθεσία καὶ ἡ δόξα καὶ αἱ διαθῆκαι καὶ ἡ νομοθεσία καὶ ἡ λατρεία καὶ αἱ ἐπαγγελίαι,; — Who are Israelites; to whom pertaineth the adoption, and the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of the law, and the service of God, and the promises;
Romans 9:5: ^A þizeei attans, jah us þaimei Xristus bi leika, saei ist ufar allaim guþ þiuþiþs in aiwam, amen.; — ὧν οἱ πατέρες, καὶ ἐξ ὧν ὁ χριστὸς τὸ κατὰ σάρκα: ὁ ὢν ἐπὶ πάντων θεὸς εὐλογητὸς εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας, ἀμήν.; — Whose are the fathers, and of whom as concerning the flesh Christ came, who is over all, God blessed for ever. Amen.
Romans 9:6: ^A aþþan sweþauh ni usdraus waurd gudis; ni auk allai þai us Israela <þai> sind Israel,; — οὐχ οἷον δὲ ὅτι ἐκπέπτωκεν ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ. οὐ γὰρ πάντες οἱ ἐξ ἰσραήλ, οὗτοι ἰσραήλ:; — Not as though the word of God hath taken none effect. For they are not all Israel, which are of Israel:
Romans 9:7: ^A niþ~þatei sijaina fraiw Abrahamis, allai barna, ak: in Isaka haitada þus fraiw,; — οὐδ' ὅτι εἰσὶν σπέρμα ἀβραάμ, πάντες τέκνα, ἀλλ', ἐν ἰσαὰκ κληθήσεταί σοι σπέρμα.; — Neither, because they are the seed of Abraham, are they all children: but, In Isaac shall thy seed be called.
Romans 9:8: ^A þat~ist: ni þo barna leikis barna gudis, ak barna gahaitis rahnjanda du fraiwa.; — τοῦτ' ἔστιν, οὐ τὰ τέκνα τῆς σαρκὸς ταῦτα τέκνα τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ τὰ τέκνα τῆς ἐπαγγελίας λογίζεται εἰς σπέρμα:; — That is, They which are the children of the flesh, these are not the children of God: but the children of the promise are counted for the seed.
Romans 9:9: ^A gahaitis auk waurd þat~ist: bi þamma mela qima, jah wairþiþ Sarrin sunus;; — ἐπαγγελίας γὰρ ὁ λόγος οὗτος, κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν τοῦτον ἐλεύσομαι καὶ ἔσται τῇ σάρρᾳ υἱός.; — For this is the word of promise, At this time will I come, and Sarah shall have a son.
Romans 9:10: ^A aþþan ni þat~ain, ak jah Raibaik ka us ainamma galigrja habandei Isakis, attins unsaris.; — οὐ μόνον δέ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ῥεβέκκα ἐξ ἑνὸς κοίτην ἔχουσα, ἰσαὰκ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν:; — And not only this; but when Rebecca also had conceived by one, even by our father Isaac;
Romans 9:12: ^A ni us waurstwam, ak us þamma laþondin qiþan ist izai þatei sa maiza skalkinoþ þamma minnizin,; — οὐκ ἐξ ἔργων ἀλλ' ἐκ τοῦ καλοῦντος, ἐρρέθη αὐτῇ ὅτι ὁ μείζων δουλεύσει τῷ ἐλάσσονι:; — It was said unto her, The elder shall serve the younger.
Romans 9:13: ^A swaswe gameliþ ist: Iakob frijoda, iþ Esaw fijaida.; — καθὼς γέγραπται, τὸν ἰακὼβ ἠγάπησα, τὸν δὲ ἠσαῦ ἐμίσησα.; — As it is written, Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated.
Romans 9:15: ^A du Mose auk qiþiþ: gaarma þanei arma, jah gableiþja þanei bleiþja.; — τῷ μωϋσεῖ γὰρ λέγει, ἐλεήσω ὃν ἂν ἐλεῶ, καὶ οἰκτιρήσω ὃν ἂν οἰκτίρω.; — For he saith to Moses, I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I will have compassion.
Romans 9:16: ^A þannu nu ni wiljandins ni rinnandins, ak armandins gudis.; — ἄρα οὖν οὐ τοῦ θέλοντος οὐδὲ τοῦ τρέχοντος, ἀλλὰ τοῦ ἐλεῶντος θεοῦ.; — So then it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy.
Romans 9:17: ^A qiþiþ auk þata gamelido du Faraoni, unte in þize jah raisida þuk, ei gabairhtjau bi þus maht meina jah gateihaidau namo mein and alla airþa.; — λέγει γὰρ ἡ γραφὴ τῷ φαραὼ ὅτι εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο ἐξήγειρά σε ὅπως ἐνδείξωμαι ἐν σοὶ τὴν δύναμίν μου, καὶ ὅπως διαγγελῇ τὸ ὄνομά μου ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ.; — For the scripture saith unto Pharaoh, Even for this same purpose have I raised thee up, that I might shew my power in thee, and that my name might be declared throughout all the earth.
Romans 9:20: ^A þannu nu jai, manna, þu hvas is, ei andwaurdjais guda? ibai qiþiþ gadikis du þamma digandin: hva mik gatawides swa?; — ὦ ἄνθρωπε, μενοῦνγε σὺ τίς εἶ ὁ ἀνταποκρινόμενος τῷ θεῷ; μὴ ἐρεῖ τὸ πλάσμα τῷ πλάσαντι, τί με ἐποίησας οὕτως;; — Nay but, O man, who art thou that repliest against God? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it, Why hast thou made me thus?
Romans 9:21: ^A þau niu habaiþ kasja waldufni þahons us þamma samin daiga taujan sum du galaubamma kasa, sumuþ~þan du ungal<a>ubamma?; — ἢ οὐκ ἔχει ἐξουσίαν ὁ κεραμεὺς τοῦ πηλοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ φυράματος ποιῆσαι ὃ μὲν εἰς τιμὴν σκεῦος, ὃ δὲ εἰς ἀτιμίαν;; — Hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump to make one vessel unto honour, and another unto dishonour?
Romans 9:22: ^A iþ jabai wiljands guþ ustaiknjan þwairhein jah uskannjan þata mahteigo usbeidands <was> in managai laggamodein bi kasam þwairheins gamanwidaim du fralustai,; — εἰ δὲ θέλων ὁ θεὸς ἐνδείξασθαι τὴν ὀργὴν καὶ γνωρίσαι τὸ δυνατὸν αὐτοῦ ἤνεγκεν ἐν πολλῇ μακροθυμίᾳ σκεύη ὀργῆς κατηρτισμένα εἰς ἀπώλειαν,; — What if God, willing to shew his wrath, and to make his power known, endured with much longsuffering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction:
Romans 9:23: ^A ei gakannidedi gabein wulþaus seinis bi kasam armaions þoei fauragamanwida du wulþau;; — καὶ ἵνα γνωρίσῃ τὸν πλοῦτον τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ σκεύη ἐλέους, ἃ προητοίμασεν εἰς δόξαν,; — And that he might make known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy, which he had afore prepared unto glory,
Romans 9:24: ^A þanzei jah laþoda uns ni þatainei us Iudaium, ak jah us þiudom,; — οὓς καὶ ἐκάλεσεν ἡμᾶς οὐ μόνον ἐξ ἰουδαίων ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐξ ἐθνῶν;; — Even us, whom he hath called, not of the Jews only, but also of the Gentiles?
Romans 9:28: ^A waurd auk ustiuhands jah gamaurgjands in garaihtein, unte waurd gamaurgiþ taujiþ frauja ana airþai.; — λόγον γὰρ συντελῶν καὶ συντέμνων ποιήσει κύριος ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς.; — For he will finish the work, and cut it short in righteousness: because a short work will the Lord make upon the earth.
Romans 9:29: ^A jah swaswe fauraqaþ Esaïas: nih frauja Sabaoþ biliþi unsis fraiwa, swe Saudauma þau waurþeima jah swe Gaumaurra þau galeikai waurþeima.; — καὶ καθὼς προείρηκεν ἠσαΐας, εἰ μὴ κύριος σαβαὼθ ἐγκατέλιπεν ἡμῖν σπέρμα, ὡς σόδομα ἂν ἐγενήθημεν καὶ ὡς γόμορρα ἂν ὡμοιώθημεν.; — And as Esaias said before, Except the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed, we had been as Sodoma, and been made like unto Gomorrha.
Romans 9:32: ^A Duhve? unte ni us galaubeinai, ak us waurstwam witodis; bistuggqun du staina bistuggqis,; — διὰ τί; ὅτι οὐκ ἐκ πίστεως ἀλλ' ὡς ἐξ ἔργων: προσέκοψαν τῷ λίθῳ τοῦ προσκόμματος,; — Wherefore? Because they sought it not by faith, but as it were by the works of the law. For they stumbled at that stumblingstone;
Romans 9:33: ^A swaswe gameliþ ist: sai, galagja in Sion stain bistuggqis jah hallu gamarzeinais, jah <sa> galaubjands du imma ni gaaiwiskoda.; — καθὼς γέγραπται, ἰδοὺ τίθημι ἐν σιὼν λίθον προσκόμματος καὶ πέτραν σκανδάλου, καὶ ὁ πιστεύων ἐπ' αὐτῷ οὐ καταισχυνθήσεται.; — As it is written, Behold, I lay in Sion a stumblingstone and rock of offence: and whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed.
Romans 10:2: ^A weitwodja auk im þatei aljan gudis haband, akei ni bi kunþja.; — μαρτυρῶ γὰρ αὐτοῖς ὅτι ζῆλον θεοῦ ἔχουσιν, ἀλλ' οὐ κατ' ἐπίγνωσιν:; — For I bear them record that they have a zeal of God, but not according to knowledge.
Romans 10:3: ^A unkunnandans auk gudis garaihtein jah seina garaihtein sokjandans stiurjan, garaihtein gudis ni ufhausidedun.; — ἀγνοοῦντες γὰρ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ δικαιοσύνην, καὶ τὴν ἰδίαν [δικαιοσύνην] ζητοῦντες στῆσαι, τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐχ ὑπετάγησαν:; — For they being ignorant of God's righteousness, and going about to establish their own righteousness, have not submitted themselves unto the righteousness of God.
Romans 10:4: ^A ustauhts auk witodis Xristus du garaihtein allaim þaim galaubjandam.; — τέλος γὰρ νόμου χριστὸς εἰς δικαιοσύνην παντὶ τῷ πιστεύοντι.; — For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth.
Romans 10:5: ^A Moses auk meleiþ þo garaihtein us witoda, þatei sa taujands þo manna libaiþ in izai.; — μωϋσῆς γὰρ γράφει τὴν δικαιοσύνην τὴν ἐκ [τοῦ] νόμου ὅτι ὁ ποιήσας αὐτὰ ἄνθρωπος ζήσεται ἐν αὐτοῖς.; — For Moses describeth the righteousness which is of the law, That the man which doeth those things shall live by them.
Romans 10:8: ^A akei hva qiþiþ? nehva þus þata waurd ist in munþa þeinamma jah in hairtin þeinamma, þat~ist waurd galaubeinais þatei merjam.; — ἀλλὰ τί λέγει; ἐγγύς σου τὸ ῥῆμά ἐστιν, ἐν τῷ στόματί σου καὶ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου: τοῦτ' ἔστιν τὸ ῥῆμα τῆς πίστεως ὃ κηρύσσομεν.; — But what saith it? The word is nigh thee, even in thy mouth, and in thy heart: that is, the word of faith, which we preach;
Romans 10:10: ^A hairto auk galaubeiþ du garaihtiþai, iþ munþa andhaitada du ganistai.; — καρδίᾳ γὰρ πιστεύεται εἰς δικαιοσύνην, στόματι δὲ ὁμολογεῖται εἰς σωτηρίαν.; — For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation.
Romans 10:11: ^A qiþiþ auk þata gameliþ: hvazuh sa galaubjands du imma ni gaaiwiskoda.; — λέγει γὰρ ἡ γραφή, πᾶς ὁ πιστεύων ἐπ' αὐτῷ οὐ καταισχυνθήσεται.; — For the scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed.
Romans 10:12: ^A ni auk ist gaskaideins Iudaiaus jah Krekis; sa sama auk frauja allaize, gabigs in allans þans bidjandans sik.; — οὐ γάρ ἐστιν διαστολὴ ἰουδαίου τε καὶ ἕλληνος, ὁ γὰρ αὐτὸς κύριος πάντων, πλουτῶν εἰς πάντας τοὺς ἐπικαλουμένους αὐτόν:; — For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek: for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him.
Romans 10:13: ^A hvazuh auk saei anahaitiþ bidai namo fraujins, ganisiþ.; — πᾶς γὰρ ὃς ἂν ἐπικαλέσηται τὸ ὄνομα κυρίου σωθήσεται.; — For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.
Romans 10:15: ^A iþ hvaiwa merjand, niba insandjanda? swaswe gameliþ ist: hvaiwa skaunjai fotjus þize spillondane gawairþi, þize spillondane þiuþ.; — πῶς δὲ κηρύξωσιν ἐὰν μὴ ἀποσταλῶσιν; καθὼς γέγραπται, ὡς ὡραῖοι οἱ πόδες τῶν εὐαγγελιζομένων [τὰ] ἀγαθά.; — And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things!
Romans 10:16: ^A akei ni allai ufhausidedun aiwaggeljon: Esaïas auk qiþiþ: frauja, hvas galaubida hauseinai unsarai?; — ἀλλ' οὐ πάντες ὑπήκουσαν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ: ἠσαΐας γὰρ λέγει, κύριε, τίς ἐπίστευσεν τῇ ἀκοῇ ἡμῶν;; — But they have not all obeyed the gospel. For Esaias saith, Lord, who hath believed our report?
Romans 10:18: ^A akei qiþa: ibai ni hausidedun? raihtis: and alla airþa galaiþ drunjus ize jah and andins midjungardis waurda ize.; — ἀλλὰ λέγω, μὴ οὐκ ἤκουσαν; μενοῦνγε, εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ἐξῆλθεν ὁ φθόγγος αὐτῶν, καὶ εἰς τὰ πέρατα τῆς οἰκουμένης τὰ ῥήματα αὐτῶν.; — But I say, Have they not heard? Yes verily, their sound went into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world.
Romans 10:19: ^A akei qiþa: ibai Israel ni fanþ? frumist Moses qiþiþ: ik in aljana izwis brigga in unþiudom, in þiudai unfraþjandein in þwairhein izwis brigga.; — ἀλλὰ λέγω, μὴ ἰσραὴλ οὐκ ἔγνω; πρῶτος μωϋσῆς λέγει, ἐγὼ παραζηλώσω ὑμᾶς ἐπ' οὐκ ἔθνει, ἐπ' ἔθνει ἀσυνέτῳ παροργιῶ ὑμᾶς.; — But I say, Did not Israel know? First Moses saith, I will provoke you to jealousy by them that are no people, and by a foolish nation I will anger you.
Romans 10:20: ^A iþ Esaïas anananþeiþ jah qiþiþ: bigitans warþ þaim mik ni gasokjandam, swikunþs warþ þaim mik ni gafraihnandam.; — ἠσαΐας δὲ ἀποτολμᾷ καὶ λέγει, εὑρέθην [ἐν] τοῖς ἐμὲ μὴ ζητοῦσιν, ἐμφανὴς ἐγενόμην τοῖς ἐμὲ μὴ ἐπερωτῶσιν.; — But Esaias is very bold, and saith, I was found of them that sought me not; I was made manifest unto them that asked not after me.
Romans 11:1: ^A Qiþa nu: ibai afskauf guþ arbja seinamma? nis~sijai! jah auk ik Israeleites im . . . .; — λέγω οὖν, μὴ ἀπώσατο ὁ θεὸς τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ; μὴ γένοιτο: καὶ γὰρ ἐγὼ ἰσραηλίτης εἰμί, ἐκ σπέρματος ἀβραάμ, φυλῆς βενιαμίν.; — I say then, Hath God cast away his people? God forbid. For I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin.
Romans 11:11: ^A . . . . ei gadruseina? nis~sijai! ak þizai ize missadedai ganists þiudom du in aljana briggan ins.; — λέγω οὖν, μὴ ἔπταισαν ἵνα πέσωσιν; μὴ γένοιτο: ἀλλὰ τῷ αὐτῶν παραπτώματι ἡ σωτηρία τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, εἰς τὸ παραζηλῶσαι αὐτούς.; — I say then, Have they stumbled that they should fall? God forbid: but rather through their fall salvation is come unto the Gentiles, for to provoke them to jealousy.
Romans 11:13: ^A izwis auk qiþa þiudom: swa lagga swe ik im þiudo apaustaulus, andbahti mein mikilja,; — ὑμῖν δὲ λέγω τοῖς ἔθνεσιν. ἐφ' ὅσον μὲν οὖν εἰμι ἐγὼ ἐθνῶν ἀπόστολος, τὴν διακονίαν μου δοξάζω,; — For I speak to you Gentiles, inasmuch as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I magnify mine office:
Romans 11:14: ^A ei hvaiwa in aljana briggau leik mein jah ganasjau sumans us im.; — εἴ πως παραζηλώσω μου τὴν σάρκα καὶ σώσω τινὰς ἐξ αὐτῶν.; — If by any means I may provoke to emulation them which are my flesh, and might save some of them.
Romans 11:15: ^A jabai auk uswaurpa ize gabei fairhvaus, hva so andanumts, nibai libains us dauþaim?; — εἰ γὰρ ἡ ἀποβολὴ αὐτῶν καταλλαγὴ κόσμου, τίς ἡ πρόσλημψις εἰ μὴ ζωὴ ἐκ νεκρῶν;; — For if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead?
Romans 11:16: ^A þandei ufarskafts weiha, jah daigs, jah jabai waurts weiha, jah astos.; — εἰ δὲ ἡ ἀπαρχὴ ἁγία, καὶ τὸ φύραμα: καὶ εἰ ἡ ῥίζα ἁγία, καὶ οἱ κλάδοι.; — For if the firstfruit be holy, the lump is also holy: and if the root be holy, so are the branches.
Romans 11:17: ^A iþ jabai sumai þize aste usbruknodedun, iþ þu wilþeis alewabagms wisands intrusgiþs warst in ins jah gamains þizai waurhtai jah smairþra alewabagmis warst,; — εἰ δέ τινες τῶν κλάδων ἐξεκλάσθησαν, σὺ δὲ ἀγριέλαιος ὢν ἐνεκεντρίσθης ἐν αὐτοῖς καὶ συγκοινωνὸς τῆς ῥίζης τῆς πιότητος τῆς ἐλαίας ἐγένου,; — And if some of the branches be broken off, and thou, being a wild olive tree, wert graffed in among them, and with them partakest of the root and fatness of the olive tree;
Romans 11:18: ^A ni hvop ana þans a[n]stans; iþ jabai hvopis, ni þu þo waurt[s] bairis, ak so waurts þuk.; — μὴ κατακαυχῶ τῶν κλάδων: εἰ δὲ κατακαυχᾶσαι, οὐ σὺ τὴν ῥίζαν βαστάζεις ἀλλὰ ἡ ῥίζα σέ.; — Boast not against the branches. But if thou boast, thou bearest not the root, but the root thee.
Romans 11:19: ^A qiþais nu: usbruknodedun astos, ei ik intrusgjaidau.; — ἐρεῖς οὖν, ἐξεκλάσθησαν κλάδοι ἵνα ἐγὼ ἐγκεντρισθῶ.; — Thou wilt say then, The branches were broken off, that I might be graffed in.
Romans 11:20: ^A waila! ungalaubeinai usbruknodedun, iþ þu galaubeinai gastost; ni hugei hauhaba, ak ogs.; — καλῶς: τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ ἐξεκλάσθησαν, σὺ δὲ τῇ πίστει ἕστηκας. μὴ ὑψηλὰ φρόνει, ἀλλὰ φοβοῦ:; — Well; because of unbelief they were broken off, and thou standest by faith. Be not highminded, but fear:
Romans 11:21: ^A þandei guþ þans us gabaurþai astans ni freidida, ibai aufto ni þuk freidjai.; — εἰ γὰρ ὁ θεὸς τῶν κατὰ φύσιν κλάδων οὐκ ἐφείσατο, [μή πως] οὐδὲ σοῦ φείσεται.; — For if God spared not the natural branches, take heed lest he also spare not thee.
Romans 11:23: ^A jah jainai, niba gatulgjand sik in ungalaubeinai, intrusgjanda; mahteigs auk ist guþ aftra intrusgjan ins.; — κἀκεῖνοι δέ, ἐὰν μὴ ἐπιμένωσιν τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ, ἐγκεντρισθήσονται: δυνατὸς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ θεὸς πάλιν ἐγκεντρίσαι αὐτούς.; — And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be graffed in: for God is able to graff them in again.
Romans 11:24: ^A jabai auk þu us wistai usmaitans þis wilþei<n>s alewabagmis jah aljakuns wisands, intrusgans warst in godana alewabagm, hvan filu mais þai bi wistai intrusgjanda in swesana alewabagm?; — εἰ γὰρ σὺ ἐκ τῆς κατὰ φύσιν ἐξεκόπης ἀγριελαίου καὶ παρὰ φύσιν ἐνεκεντρίσθης εἰς καλλιέλαιον, πόσῳ μᾶλλον οὗτοι οἱ κατὰ φύσιν ἐγκεντρισθήσονται τῇ ἰδίᾳ ἐλαίᾳ.; — For if thou wert cut out of the olive tree which is wild by nature, and wert graffed contrary to nature into a good olive tree: how much more shall these, which be the natural branches, be graffed into their own olive tree?
Romans 11:25: ^A ni auk wiljau izwis unweisans, broþrjus, þizos runos, ei ni sijaiþ in izwis silbam frodai, unte daubei <bi> sumata Israela warþ, und þatei fullo þiudo inngaleiþai.; — οὐ γὰρ θέλω ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν, ἀδελφοί, τὸ μυστήριον τοῦτο, ἵνα μὴ ἦτε [παρ'] ἑαυτοῖς φρόνιμοι, ὅτι πώρωσις ἀπὸ μέρους τῷ ἰσραὴλ γέγονεν ἄχρις οὗ τὸ πλήρωμα τῶν ἐθνῶν εἰσέλθῃ,; — For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in.
Romans 11:26: ^A jah swa allai Israel ganisand, swaswe gameliþ ist: urrinniþ us Sion sa lausjands du afwandjan afgudein af Iakoba.; — καὶ οὕτως πᾶς ἰσραὴλ σωθήσεται: καθὼς γέγραπται, ἥξει ἐκ σιὼν ὁ ῥυόμενος, ἀποστρέψει ἀσεβείας ἀπὸ ἰακώβ:; — And so all Israel shall be saved: as it is written, There shall come out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob:
Romans 11:29: ^A inu idreiga sind auk gibos jah laþons gudis.; — ἀμεταμέλητα γὰρ τὰ χαρίσματα καὶ ἡ κλῆσις τοῦ θεοῦ.; — For the gifts and calling of God are without repentance.
Romans 11:32: ^A galauk auk guþ allans in ungalaubeinai, ei allans gaarmai.; — συνέκλεισεν γὰρ ὁ θεὸς τοὺς πάντας εἰς ἀπείθειαν ἵνα τοὺς πάντας ἐλεήσῃ.; — For God hath concluded them all in unbelief, that he might have mercy upon all.
Romans 11:34: ^Car hvas auk ufkunþa fraþi fraujins aiþþau hvas imma ragineis was?; — τίς γὰρ ἔγνω νοῦν κυρίου; ἢ τίς σύμβουλος αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο;; — For who hath known the mind of the Lord? or who hath been his counsellor?
Romans 12:1: ^Car Bidja nu izwis, broþrjus, þairh bleiþein gudis, usgiban leika izwara saud qiwana, weihana, waila galeikaidana guda, andaþahtana blotinassu izwarana.; — παρακαλῶ οὖν ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί, διὰ τῶν οἰκτιρμῶν τοῦ θεοῦ, παραστῆσαι τὰ σώματα ὑμῶν θυσίαν ζῶσαν ἁγίαν εὐάρεστον τῷ θεῷ, τὴν λογικὴν λατρείαν ὑμῶν:; — I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service.
Romans 12:2: ^Car ni galeikoþ izwis þamma aiwa, <ak inmaidjaiþ> ananiujiþai fraþjis izwaris du gakiusan hva sijai wilja gudis, þatei goþ jah galeikaiþ jah ustauhan.; — καὶ μὴ συσχηματίζεσθε τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ, ἀλλὰ μεταμορφοῦσθε τῇ ἀνακαινώσει τοῦ νοός, εἰς τὸ δοκιμάζειν ὑμᾶς τί τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ, τὸ ἀγαθὸν καὶ εὐάρεστον καὶ τέλειον.; — And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.
Romans 12:3: ^Car qiþa auk þairh anst gudis sei gibana ist mis, allaim wisandam in izwis, ni mais fraþjan þau skuli fraþjan, ak fraþjan du waila fraþjan, hvarjammeh swaswe guþ gadailida mitaþ galaubeinais.; — λέγω γὰρ διὰ τῆς χάριτος τῆς δοθείσης μοι παντὶ τῷ ὄντι ἐν ὑμῖν μὴ ὑπερφρονεῖν παρ' ὃ δεῖ φρονεῖν, ἀλλὰ φρονεῖν εἰς τὸ σωφρονεῖν, ἑκάστῳ ὡς ὁ θεὸς ἐμέρισεν μέτρον πίστεως.; — For I say, through the grace given unto me, to every man that is among you, not to think of himself more highly than he ought to think; but to think soberly, according as God hath dealt to every man the measure of faith.
Romans 12:4: ^Car swaswe raihtis in ainamma leika liþuns managans habam, þaiþ~þan liþjus allai ni þata samo taui haband;; — καθάπερ γὰρ ἐν ἑνὶ σώματι πολλὰ μέλη ἔχομεν, τὰ δὲ μέλη πάντα οὐ τὴν αὐτὴν ἔχει πρᾶξιν,; — For as we have many members in one body, and all members have not the same office:
Romans 12:5: ^Car swa managai ain leik sijum in Xristau, aþþan ainhvarjizuh anþar <anþaris liþjus> . . . .; — οὕτως οἱ πολλοὶ ἓν σῶμά ἐσμεν ἐν χριστῷ, τὸ δὲ καθ' εἷς ἀλλήλων μέλη.; — So we, being many, are one body in Christ, and every one members one of another.
Romans 12:11: ^A usdaudein ni latai; ahmin wulandans; fraujin skalkinondans;; — τῇ σπουδῇ μὴ ὀκνηροί, τῷ πνεύματι ζέοντες, τῷ κυρίῳ δουλεύοντες,; — Not slothful in business; fervent in spirit; serving the Lord;
Romans 12:14: ^A þiuþjaiþ þans wrikandans izwis: þiuþjaiþ jah ni unþiuþjaiþ;; — εὐλογεῖτε τοὺς διώκοντας [ὑμᾶς], εὐλογεῖτε καὶ μὴ καταρᾶσθε.; — Bless them which persecute you: bless, and curse not.
Romans 12:16: ^A þata samo in izwis misso fraþjandans; ni hauhaba hugjandans, ak þaim hnaiwam miþgawisandans; ni wairþaiþ inahai bi izwis silbam.; — τὸ αὐτὸ εἰς ἀλλήλους φρονοῦντες, μὴ τὰ ὑψηλὰ φρονοῦντες ἀλλὰ τοῖς ταπεινοῖς συναπαγόμενοι. μὴ γίνεσθε φρόνιμοι παρ' ἑαυτοῖς.; — Be of the same mind one toward another. Mind not high things, but condescend to men of low estate. Be not wise in your own conceits.
Romans 12:17: ^A ni ainummehun ubil und ubilamma usgibandans; bisaihvandans godis ni þatainei in andwairþja gudis, ak jah in andwairþja manne allaize.; ^Car . . . . in andwairþja gudis, ak jah in andwairþja manne allaize.; — μηδενὶ κακὸν ἀντὶ κακοῦ ἀποδιδόντες: προνοούμενοι καλὰ ἐνώπιον πάντων ἀνθρώπων:; — Recompense to no man evil for evil. Provide things honest in the sight of all men.
Romans 12:19: ^A ni izwis silbans gawrikandans, liubans, ak gibiþ staþ þwairhein; gameliþ ist auk: mis fraweit leitaidau, ik fragilda, qiþiþ frauja.; ^Car ni izwis silbans gawrikandans, liubans, ak gibiþ staþ þwairhein; gameliþ ist auk: mis fraweit leitaidau, ik fragilda, qiþiþ frauja.; — μὴ ἑαυτοὺς ἐκδικοῦντες, ἀγαπητοί, ἀλλὰ δότε τόπον τῇ ὀργῇ, γέγραπται γάρ, ἐμοὶ ἐκδίκησις, ἐγὼ ἀνταποδώσω, λέγει κύριος.; — Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather give place unto wrath: for it is written, Vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith the Lord.
Romans 12:20: ^A jabai gredo fijand þeinana, mat gif imma; iþ jabai þaursjai, dragkei ina; þata auk taujands haurja funins rikis ana haubiþ is.; ^Car jabai gredo fijand þeinana, mat gif imma; iþ jabai þaursjai, dragkei ina; þata auk taujands haurja funins rikis ana haubiþ is.; — ἀλλὰ ἐὰν πεινᾷ ὁ ἐχθρός σου, ψώμιζε αὐτόν: ἐὰν διψᾷ, πότιζε αὐτόν: τοῦτο γὰρ ποιῶν ἄνθρακας πυρὸς σωρεύσεις ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ.; — Therefore if thine enemy hunger, feed him; if he thirst, give him drink: for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head.
Romans 12:21: ^A ni gajiukaizau af unþiuþa, ak gajiukais [af] þiuþa unþiuþ.; ^Car ni gajiukaizau af unþiuþa, ak gajiukais [af] þiuþa unþiuþ.; — μὴ νικῶ ὑπὸ τοῦ κακοῦ, ἀλλὰ νίκα ἐν τῷ ἀγαθῷ τὸ κακόν.; — Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good.
Romans 13:3: ^A þai auk reiks ni sind agis godamma waurstwa, ak ubilamma; aþþan wileis ei ni ogeis waldufni, þiuþ taujais jah habais hazein us þamma;; ^Car þai auk reiks ni sind agis godamma waurstwa, ak ubilamma; aþþan wileis ei ni ogeis waldufni, þiuþ taujais jah habais hazein us þamma;; — οἱ γὰρ ἄρχοντες οὐκ εἰσὶν φόβος τῷ ἀγαθῷ ἔργῳ ἀλλὰ τῷ κακῷ. θέλεις δὲ μὴ φοβεῖσθαι τὴν ἐξουσίαν; τὸ ἀγαθὸν ποίει, καὶ ἕξεις ἔπαινον ἐξ αὐτῆς:; — For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power? do that which is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same:
Romans 13:4: ^A unte gudis andbahts ist þus in godamma. iþ jabai ubil taujis, ogs; unte ni sware þana hairau bairiþ; gudis auk andbahts ist, fraweitands in þwairhein þamma ubil taujandin.; ^Car unte gudis andbahts ist þus in godamma. iþ jabai ubil taujis, ogs; unte ni sware þana hairu bairiþ; gudis auk andbahts ist, fraweitands in þwairhein þamma ubil taujandin.; — θεοῦ γὰρ διάκονός ἐστιν σοὶ εἰς τὸ ἀγαθόν. ἐὰν δὲ τὸ κακὸν ποιῇς, φοβοῦ: οὐ γὰρ εἰκῇ τὴν μάχαιραν φορεῖ: θεοῦ γὰρ διάκονός ἐστιν, ἔκδικος εἰς ὀργὴν τῷ τὸ κακὸν πράσσοντι.; — For he is the minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do that which is evil, be afraid; for he beareth not the sword in vain: for he is the minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil.
Romans 13:5: ^A duþþe ufhausjaiþ ni þatainei in þwairheins, ak jah in miþwisseins.; — διὸ ἀνάγκη ὑποτάσσεσθαι, οὐ μόνον διὰ τὴν ὀργὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ διὰ τὴν συνείδησιν.; — Wherefore ye must needs be subject, not only for wrath, but also for conscience sake.
Romans 13:6: ^A inuþ~þis auk jah gilstra ustiuhaiþ; unte andbahtos gudis sind in þamma silbin skalkinondans.; — διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ φόρους τελεῖτε, λειτουργοὶ γὰρ θεοῦ εἰσιν εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο προσκαρτεροῦντες.; — For for this cause pay ye tribute also: for they are God's ministers, attending continually upon this very thing.
Romans 13:7: ^A usgibiþ nu allaim skuldo: þammei gabaur gabaur, þammei mota mota, þammei agis agis, þammei sweriþa sweriþa.; — ἀπόδοτε πᾶσιν τὰς ὀφειλάς, τῷ τὸν φόρον τὸν φόρον, τῷ τὸ τέλος τὸ τέλος, τῷ τὸν φόβον τὸν φόβον, τῷ τὴν τιμὴν τὴν τιμήν.; — Render therefore to all their dues: tribute to whom tribute is due; custom to whom custom; fear to whom fear; honour to whom honour.
Romans 13:8: ^A ni ainummehun waihtais skulans sijaiþ, niba þatei izwis misso frijoþ; unte saei frijoþ nehvundjan, witoþ usfullida.; — μηδενὶ μηδὲν ὀφείλετε, εἰ μὴ τὸ ἀλλήλους ἀγαπᾶν: ὁ γὰρ ἀγαπῶν τὸν ἕτερον νόμον πεπλήρωκεν.; — Owe no man any thing, but to love one another: for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the law.
Romans 13:9: ^A þata auk: ni horinos, ni maurþrjais, ni hlifais, nih faihugeigais, jah jabai hvo anþaraizo anabusne ist, in þamma waurda usfulljada, þamma: frijos nehvundjan þeinana swe þuk silban.; — τὸ γὰρ οὐ μοιχεύσεις, οὐ φονεύσεις, οὐ κλέψεις, οὐκ ἐπιθυμήσεις, καὶ εἴ τις ἑτέρα ἐντολή, ἐν τῷ λόγῳ τούτῳ ἀνακεφαλαιοῦται, [ἐν τῷ] ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόν.; — For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, Thou shalt not covet; and if there be any other commandment, it is briefly comprehended in this saying, namely, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
Romans 13:10: ^A friaþwa nehvundjins ubil ni waurkeiþ; usfulleins nu witodis ist friaþwa.; — ἡ ἀγάπη τῷ πλησίον κακὸν οὐκ ἐργάζεται: πλήρωμα οὖν νόμου ἡ ἀγάπη.; — Love worketh no ill to his neighbour: therefore love is the fulfilling of the law.
Romans 13:13: ^A swe in daga garedaba gaggaima, ni gabauram jah drugkaneim, ni ligram jah aglaitjam ni haifstai jah aljana;; — ὡς ἐν ἡμέρᾳ εὐσχημόνως περιπατήσωμεν, μὴ κώμοις καὶ μέθαις, μὴ κοίταις καὶ ἀσελγείαις, μὴ ἔριδι καὶ ζήλῳ:; — Let us walk honestly, as in the day; not in rioting and drunkenness, not in chambering and wantonness, not in strife and envying.
Romans 13:14: ^A ak gahamoþ fraujin unsaramma Xristau Iesua jah leikis mun ni taujaiþ in lustuns.; — ἀλλὰ ἐνδύσασθε τὸν κύριον ἰησοῦν χριστόν, καὶ τῆς σαρκὸς πρόνοιαν μὴ ποιεῖσθε εἰς ἐπιθυμίας.; — But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof.
Romans 14:3: ^A sa matjands þamma ni matjandin ni frakun<n>i, iþ sa ni matjands þana matjandan ni stojai; guþ auk ina andnam.; — ὁ ἐσθίων τὸν μὴ ἐσθίοντα μὴ ἐξουθενείτω, ὁ δὲ μὴ ἐσθίων τὸν ἐσθίοντα μὴ κρινέτω, ὁ θεὸς γὰρ αὐτὸν προσελάβετο.; — Let not him that eateth despise him that eateth not; and let not him which eateth not judge him that eateth: for God hath received him.
Romans 14:4: ^A þu hvas is, þuei stojis framaþjana skalk? seinamma fraujin standiþ aiþþau driusiþ; aþþan standiþ; mahteigs auk ist frauja gastoþ[an]an ina.; — σὺ τίς εἶ ὁ κρίνων ἀλλότριον οἰκέτην; τῷ ἰδίῳ κυρίῳ στήκει ἢ πίπτει: σταθήσεται δέ, δυνατεῖ γὰρ ὁ κύριος στῆσαι αὐτόν.; — Who art thou that judgest another man's servant? to his own master he standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall be holden up: for God is able to make him stand.
Romans 14:10: ^Car iþ þu, hva stojis broþar þeinana? aiþþau jah þu, hva frakant broþr þeinamma? allai auk gasatjanda faura stauastola Xristaus.; — σὺ δὲ τί κρίνεις τὸν ἀδελφόν σου; ἢ καὶ σὺ τί ἐξουθενεῖς τὸν ἀδελφόν σου; πάντες γὰρ παραστησόμεθα τῷ βήματι τοῦ θεοῦ:; — But why dost thou judge thy brother? or why dost thou set at nought thy brother? for we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ.
Romans 14:11: ^Car gameliþ ist auk: liba ik, qiþiþ frauja, þatei mis all kniwe biugiþ jah andhaitiþ all razdo guda.; — γέγραπται γάρ, ζῶ ἐγώ, λέγει κύριος, ὅτι ἐμοὶ κάμψει πᾶν γόνυ, καὶ πᾶσα γλῶσσα ἐξομολογήσεται τῷ θεῷ.; — For it is written, As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God.
Romans 14:13: ^Car ni þanamais nu uns misso stojaima, ak þata stojaiþ mais, ei ni satjaiþ bistugq broþr aiþþau gamarzein.; — μηκέτι οὖν ἀλλήλους κρίνωμεν: ἀλλὰ τοῦτο κρίνατε μᾶλλον, τὸ μὴ τιθέναι πρόσκομμα τῷ ἀδελφῷ ἢ σκάνδαλον.; — Let us not therefore judge one another any more: but judge this rather, that no man put a stumblingblock or an occasion to fall in his brother's way.
Romans 14:14: ^Car wait jag~gatraua in fraujin Iesua, þatei ni waiht gawamm þairh sik silbo, niba þamma munandin <hva unhrain wisan>, þamma gamain ist.; — οἶδα καὶ πέπεισμαι ἐν κυρίῳ ἰησοῦ ὅτι οὐδὲν κοινὸν δι' ἑαυτοῦ: εἰ μὴ τῷ λογιζομένῳ τι κοινὸν εἶναι, ἐκείνῳ κοινόν.; — I know, and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing unclean of itself: but to him that esteemeth any thing to be unclean, to him it is unclean.
Romans 14:17: ^Car nist auk þiudangardi gudis mats jah dragk, ak garaihtei jah gawairþi jah faheþs in ahmin weihamma.; — οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ βρῶσις καὶ πόσις, ἀλλὰ δικαιοσύνη καὶ εἰρήνη καὶ χαρὰ ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ:; — For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost.
Romans 14:18: ^Car saei auk in þaim skalkinoþ Xristau, waila galeikaiþ guda jah gakusans ist mannam.; — ὁ γὰρ ἐν τούτῳ δουλεύων τῷ χριστῷ εὐάρεστος τῷ θεῷ καὶ δόκιμος τοῖς ἀνθρώποις.; — For he that in these things serveth Christ is acceptable to God, and approved of men.
Romans 15:3: ^Car . . . . þize idweitjandane þuk gadrusun ana mik.; — καὶ γὰρ ὁ χριστὸς οὐχ ἑαυτῷ ἤρεσεν: ἀλλὰ καθὼς γέγραπται, οἱ ὀνειδισμοὶ τῶν ὀνειδιζόντων σε ἐπέπεσαν ἐπ' ἐμέ.; — For even Christ pleased not himself; but, as it is written, The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me.
Romans 15:4: ^Car swa filu auk swe fauragameliþ warþ, du unsarai laiseinai gameliþ warþ, ei þairh þulain jah gaþrafstein boko wen habaima.; — ὅσα γὰρ προεγράφη, εἰς τὴν ἡμετέραν διδασκαλίαν ἐγράφη, ἵνα διὰ τῆς ὑπομονῆς καὶ διὰ τῆς παρακλήσεως τῶν γραφῶν τὴν ἐλπίδα ἔχωμεν.; — For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope.
Romans 15:8: ^Car qiþa auk Xristu Iesu andbaht waurþanana <bimaitis> fram sunjai gudis du gatulgjan gahaita attane,; — λέγω γὰρ χριστὸν διάκονον γεγενῆσθαι περιτομῆς ὑπὲρ ἀληθείας θεοῦ, εἰς τὸ βεβαιῶσαι τὰς ἐπαγγελίας τῶν πατέρων,; — Now I say that Jesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers:
Romans 15:12: ^Car jah aftra Esaeias qiþiþ: wairþiþ waurts Iaissaizis, jah sa usstandands reikinoþ þiudom; du imma þiudos wenjand.; — καὶ πάλιν ἠσαΐας λέγει, ἔσται ἡ ῥίζα τοῦ ἰεσσαί, καὶ ὁ ἀνιστάμενος ἄρχειν ἐθνῶν: ἐπ' αὐτῷ ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσιν.; — And again, Esaias saith, There shall be a root of Jesse, and he that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles; in him shall the Gentiles trust.
Romans 16:21: ^A . . . . jah Lukius jah Iasson jah Soseipatrus, þai niþjos meinai;; — ἀσπάζεται ὑμᾶς τιμόθεος ὁ συνεργός μου, καὶ λούκιος καὶ ἰάσων καὶ σωσίπατρος οἱ συγγενεῖς μου.; — Timotheus my workfellow, and Lucius, and Jason, and Sosipater, my kinsmen, salute you.
Romans 16:22: ^A golja izwis ik Tairtius sa meljands þo aipistaulein in fraujin;; — ἀσπάζομαι ὑμᾶς ἐγὼ τέρτιος ὁ γράψας τὴν ἐπιστολὴν ἐν κυρίῳ.; — I Tertius, who wrote this epistle, salute you in the Lord.
Romans 16:23: ^A goleiþ izwis Gaïus, wairdus meins jah allaizos aik klesjons. goleiþ izwis Airastus, fauragaggja baurgs, jah Qartus sa broþar.; — ἀσπάζεται ὑμᾶς γάϊος ὁ ξένος μου καὶ ὅλης τῆς ἐκκλησίας. ἀσπάζεται ὑμᾶς ἔραστος ὁ οἰκονόμος τῆς πόλεως καὶ κούαρτος ὁ ἀδελφός.; — Gaius mine host, and of the whole church, saluteth you. Erastus the chamberlain of the city saluteth you, and Quartus a brother.
Corinthians I 1:12: ^A . . . . ik im Pawlus, iþ ik Apaullons, iþ ik Kefins, iþ ik Xristaus.; — λέγω δὲ τοῦτο, ὅτι ἕκαστος ὑμῶν λέγει, ἐγὼ μέν εἰμι παύλου, ἐγὼ δὲ ἀπολλῶ, ἐγὼ δὲ κηφᾶ, ἐγὼ δὲ χριστοῦ.; — Now this I say, that every one of you saith, I am of Paul; and I of Apollos; and I of Cephas; and I of Christ.
Corinthians I 1:16: ^A ik daupida auk jaþ~þans Staifanaus gadaukans; þata anþar ni wait ei ainnohun daupidedjau.; — ἐβάπτισα δὲ καὶ τὸν στεφανᾶ οἶκον: λοιπὸν οὐκ οἶδα εἴ τινα ἄλλον ἐβάπτισα.; — And I baptized also the household of Stephanas: besides, I know not whether I baptized any other.
Corinthians I 1:17: ^A niþ~þan insandida mik Xristus daupjan, ak wailamerjan; ni in snutrein waurdis, ei ni <us>lausjaidau galga Xristaus.; — οὐ γὰρ ἀπέστειλέν με χριστὸς βαπτίζειν ἀλλὰ εὐαγγελίζεσθαι, οὐκ ἐν σοφίᾳ λόγου, ἵνα μὴ κενωθῇ ὁ σταυρὸς τοῦ χριστοῦ.; — For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel: not with wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made of none effect.
Corinthians I 1:19: ^A gameliþ ist auk: fraqistja snutrein þize snutrane jah frodein þize frodane uskiusa.; — γέγραπται γάρ, ἀπολῶ τὴν σοφίαν τῶν σοφῶν, καὶ τὴν σύνεσιν τῶν συνετῶν ἀθετήσω.; — For it is written, I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent.
Corinthians I 1:20: ^A hvar handugs? hvar bokareis? hvar sokareis þis aiwis? nih dwala gatawida guþ handugein þis fairhvaus?; — ποῦ σοφός; ποῦ γραμματεύς; ποῦ συζητητὴς τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου; οὐχὶ ἐμώρανεν ὁ θεὸς τὴν σοφίαν τοῦ κόσμου;; — Where is the wise? where is the scribe? where is the disputer of this world? hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this world?
Corinthians I 1:21: ^A unte auk in handugein gudis ni ufkunnaida sa fairhvus þairh handugein guþ, galeikaida guda þairh þo dwaliþa þizos wailamereinais ganasjan þans galaubjandans.; — ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐν τῇ σοφίᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐκ ἔγνω ὁ κόσμος διὰ τῆς σοφίας τὸν θεόν, εὐδόκησεν ὁ θεὸς διὰ τῆς μωρίας τοῦ κηρύγματος σῶσαι τοὺς πιστεύοντας.; — For after that in the wisdom of God the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe.
Corinthians I 1:22: ^A unte Iudaieis taikne bidjand, iþ Krekos handugein sokjand;; — ἐπειδὴ καὶ ἰουδαῖοι σημεῖα αἰτοῦσιν καὶ ἕλληνες σοφίαν ζητοῦσιν,; — For the Jews require a sign, and the Greeks seek after wisdom:
Corinthians I 4:3: ^A aþþan mis in minnistin ist, ei fram izwis ussokjaidau aiþþau fram manniskamma daga; akei nih mik silban ussokja.; — ἐμοὶ δὲ εἰς ἐλάχιστόν ἐστιν ἵνα ὑφ' ὑμῶν ἀνακριθῶ ἢ ὑπὸ ἀνθρωπίνης ἡμέρας: ἀλλ' οὐδὲ ἐμαυτὸν ἀνακρίνω:; — But with me it is a very small thing that I should be judged of you, or of man's judgment: yea, I judge not mine own self.
Corinthians I 4:4: ^A nih waiht auk mis silbin miþwait; akei ni in þamma garaihtiþs im, iþ saei ussokeiþ mik, frauja ist.; — οὐδὲν γὰρ ἐμαυτῷ σύνοιδα, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐν τούτῳ δεδικαίωμαι, ὁ δὲ ἀνακρίνων με κύριός ἐστιν.; — For I know nothing by myself; yet am I not hereby justified: but he that judgeth me is the Lord.
Corinthians I 4:6: ^A aþþan <þo>, broþrjus, þairhgaleiko[n]da in mis jah Apaullon in izwara, ei in ugkis ganimaiþ ni ufar þatei gameliþ ist fraþjan, ei ains faur ainana ana anþarana ufblesans ni sijai.; — ταῦτα δέ, ἀδελφοί, μετεσχημάτισα εἰς ἐμαυτὸν καὶ ἀπολλῶν δι' ὑμᾶς, ἵνα ἐν ἡμῖν μάθητε τὸ μὴ ὑπὲρ ἃ γέγραπται, ἵνα μὴ εἷς ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἑνὸς φυσιοῦσθε κατὰ τοῦ ἑτέρου.; — And these things, brethren, I have in a figure transferred to myself and to Apollos for your sakes; that ye might learn in us not to think of men above that which is written, that no one of you be puffed up for one against another.
Corinthians I 4:7: ^A hvas auk þuk ussokeiþ? hvauþ~þan habais þatei ni namt? aiþþau jabai andnamt, hva hvopis swe ni nemeis?; — τίς γάρ σε διακρίνει; τί δὲ ἔχεις ὃ οὐκ ἔλαβες; εἰ δὲ καὶ ἔλαβες, τί καυχᾶσαι ὡς μὴ λαβών;; — For who maketh thee to differ from another? and what hast thou that thou didst not receive? now if thou didst receive it, why dost thou glory, as if thou hadst not received it?
Corinthians I 4:9: ^A man auk þei guþ uns apaustauluns spedistans ustaiknida, swaswe dauþubljans, unte fairweitl waurþum þizai manasedai jah aggilum jah mannam.; — δοκῶ γάρ, ὁ θεὸς ἡμᾶς τοὺς ἀποστόλους ἐσχάτους ἀπέδειξεν ὡς ἐπιθανατίους, ὅτι θέατρον ἐγενήθημεν τῷ κόσμῳ καὶ ἀγγέλοις καὶ ἀνθρώποις.; — For I think that God hath set forth us the apostles last, as it were appointed to death: for we are made a spectacle unto the world, and to angels, and to men.
Corinthians I 4:11: ^A und þo nu hveila jah huggridai jah þaursidai jah naqadai jah kaupatidai jah ungastoþai.; — ἄχρι τῆς ἄρτι ὥρας καὶ πεινῶμεν καὶ διψῶμεν καὶ γυμνιτεύομεν καὶ κολαφιζόμεθα καὶ ἀστατοῦμεν; — Even unto this present hour we both hunger, and thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted, and have no certain dwellingplace;
Corinthians I 5:5: ^A atgiban þana swaleikana unhulþin du qisteinai leikis, ei ahma ganisai in daga fraujins Iesuis.; — παραδοῦναι τὸν τοιοῦτον τῷ σατανᾷ εἰς ὄλεθρον τῆς σαρκός, ἵνα τὸ πνεῦμα σωθῇ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ κυρίου.; — To deliver such an one unto Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus.
Corinthians I 5:7: ^A ushraineiþ þata fairnjo beist, ei sijaiþ niujis daigs, swaswe sijaiþ unbeistjodai; jah auk paska unsara ufsniþans ist faur uns Xristus.; — ἐκκαθάρατε τὴν παλαιὰν ζύμην, ἵνα ἦτε νέον φύραμα, καθώς ἐστε ἄζυμοι. καὶ γὰρ τὸ πάσχα ἡμῶν ἐτύθη χριστός:; — Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, as ye are unleavened. For even Christ our passover is sacrificed for us:
Corinthians I 5:8: ^A þannu dulþjam ni in beista fairnjamma niþ~þan in beista balwaweseins jah unseleins, ak in unbeistein unwammeins jas~sunjos.; — ὥστε ἑορτάζωμεν, μὴ ἐν ζύμῃ παλαιᾷ μηδὲ ἐν ζύμῃ κακίας καὶ πονηρίας, ἀλλ' ἐν ἀζύμοις εἰλικρινείας καὶ ἀληθείας.; — Therefore let us keep the feast, not with old leaven, neither with the leaven of malice and wickedness; but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth.
Corinthians I 5:10: ^A ni þaim horam þis fairhvaus, aiþþau [jabai] þaim faihufrikam jah wilwam aiþþau galiugam skalkinondam, unte skuldedeiþ þan us þamma fairhvau usgaggan.; — οὐ πάντως τοῖς πόρνοις τοῦ κόσμου τούτου ἢ τοῖς πλεονέκταις καὶ ἅρπαξιν ἢ εἰδωλολάτραις, ἐπεὶ ὠφείλετε ἄρα ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου ἐξελθεῖν.; — Yet not altogether with the fornicators of this world, or with the covetous, or extortioners, or with idolaters; for then must ye needs go out of the world.
Corinthians I 5:11: ^A iþ nu gamelida izwis ni blandan, jabai hvas broþar namnids sijai hors aiþþau faihufriks aiþþau galiugam skalkinonds aiþþau ubilwaurds aiþþau afdrugkja aiþþau wilwa, þamma swaleikamma ni miþmatjan.; — νῦν δὲ ἔγραψα ὑμῖν μὴ συναναμίγνυσθαι ἐάν τις ἀδελφὸς ὀνομαζόμενος ᾖ πόρνος ἢ πλεονέκτης ἢ εἰδωλολάτρης ἢ λοίδορος ἢ μέθυσος ἢ ἅρπαξ, τῷ τοιούτῳ μηδὲ συνεσθίειν.; — But now I have written unto you not to keep company, if any man that is called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; with such an one no not to eat.
Corinthians I 5:12: ^A hva mik jah þans uta stojan? niu þans inna jus stojiþ?; — τί γάρ μοι τοὺς ἔξω κρίνειν; οὐχὶ τοὺς ἔσω ὑμεῖς κρίνετε;; — For what have I to do to judge them also that are without? do not ye judge them that are within?
Corinthians I 7:6: ^A þatuþ~þan qiþa gakunnands, ni bi haitjai.; — τοῦτο δὲ λέγω κατὰ συγγνώμην, οὐ κατ' ἐπιταγήν.; — But I speak this by permission, and not of commandment.
Corinthians I 7:7: ^A iþ wiljau allans mans wisan swe mik silban; akei hvarjizuh swesa giba habaiþ fram guda, sums swa, sumsuh swa.; — θέλω δὲ πάντας ἀνθρώπους εἶναι ὡς καὶ ἐμαυτόν: ἀλλὰ ἕκαστος ἴδιον ἔχει χάρισμα ἐκ θεοῦ, ὁ μὲν οὕτως, ὁ δὲ οὕτως.; — For I would that all men were even as I myself. But every man hath his proper gift of God, one after this manner, and another after that.
Corinthians I 7:8: ^A aþþan qiþa þaim unqenidam jah widuwom: goþ ist im, jabai sind swe ik.; — λέγω δὲ τοῖς ἀγάμοις καὶ ταῖς χήραις, καλὸν αὐτοῖς ἐὰν μείνωσιν ὡς κἀγώ:; — I say therefore to the unmarried and widows, It is good for them if they abide even as I.
Corinthians I 7:9: ^A iþ jabai ni gahabaina sik, liugandau; batizo ist auk liugan þau intundnan.; — εἰ δὲ οὐκ ἐγκρατεύονται γαμησάτωσαν, κρεῖττον γάρ ἐστιν γαμῆσαι ἢ πυροῦσθαι.; — But if they cannot contain, let them marry: for it is better to marry than to burn.
Corinthians I 7:10: ^A iþ þaim liugom haftam anabiuda, ni ik, ak frauja, qenai fairra abin ni skaidan.; — τοῖς δὲ γεγαμηκόσιν παραγγέλλω, οὐκ ἐγὼ ἀλλὰ ὁ κύριος, γυναῖκα ἀπὸ ἀνδρὸς μὴ χωρισθῆναι; — And unto the married I command, yet not I, but the Lord, Let not the wife depart from her husband:
Corinthians I 7:11: ^A iþ jabai gaskaidnai, wisan unliugaida[i], aiþþau du abin seinamma aftra gagawairþjan, jah aban qen ni fraletan.; — – ἐὰν δὲ καὶ χωρισθῇ, μενέτω ἄγαμος ἢ τῷ ἀνδρὶ καταλλαγήτω – καὶ ἄνδρα γυναῖκα μὴ ἀφιέναι.; — But and if she depart, let her remain unmarried or be reconciled to her husband: and let not the husband put away his wife.
Corinthians I 7:12: ^A iþ þaim anþaraim ik qiþa, ni frauja: jabai hvas broþar qen aigi ungalaubjandein, jah so gawilja ist bauan miþ imma, ni afletai þo qen;; — τοῖς δὲ λοιποῖς λέγω ἐγώ, οὐχ ὁ κύριος: εἴ τις ἀδελφὸς γυναῖκα ἔχει ἄπιστον, καὶ αὕτη συνευδοκεῖ οἰκεῖν μετ' αὐτοῦ, μὴ ἀφιέτω αὐτήν:; — But to the rest speak I, not the Lord: If any brother hath a wife that believeth not, and she be pleased to dwell with him, let him not put her away.
Corinthians I 7:15: ^A iþ jabai sa ungalaubjands skaidiþ sik, skaidai; nist gaþiwaids broþar aiþþau swistar in þaim swaleikaim; aþþan in gawairþja laþoda uns guþ.; — εἰ δὲ ὁ ἄπιστος χωρίζεται, χωριζέσθω: οὐ δεδούλωται ὁ ἀδελφὸς ἢ ἡ ἀδελφὴ ἐν τοῖς τοιούτοις: ἐν δὲ εἰρήνῃ κέκληκεν ὑμᾶς ὁ θεός.; — But if the unbelieving depart, let him depart. A brother or a sister is not under bondage in such cases: but God hath called us to peace.
Corinthians I 7:16: ^A hva nuk~kannt þu, qino[n], ei aban ganasjais? aiþþau hva kannt, guma, þatei qen þeina ganasjais?; — τί γὰρ οἶδας, γύναι, εἰ τὸν ἄνδρα σώσεις; ἢ τί οἶδας, ἄνερ, εἰ τὴν γυναῖκα σώσεις;; — For what knowest thou, O wife, whether thou shalt save thy husband? or how knowest thou, O man, whether thou shalt save thy wife?
Corinthians I 7:17: ^A ni ei, hvarjammeh swaswe gadailida guþ, ainhvarjatoh swaswe galaþoda guþ, swa gaggai; jah swa in allaim aik klesjom anabiuda.; — εἰ μὴ ἑκάστῳ ὡς ἐμέρισεν ὁ κύριος, ἕκαστον ὡς κέκληκεν ὁ θεός, οὕτως περιπατείτω: καὶ οὕτως ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις πάσαις διατάσσομαι.; — But as God hath distributed to every man, as the Lord hath called every one, so let him walk. And so ordain I in all churches.
Corinthians I 7:18: ^A bimaitans galaþoda warþ hvas, ni ufrakjai; miþ faurafillja galaþoþs warþ hvas, ni bimaitai.; — περιτετμημένος τις ἐκλήθη; μὴ ἐπισπάσθω. ἐν ἀκροβυστίᾳ κέκληταί τις; μὴ περιτεμνέσθω.; — Is any man called being circumcised? let him not become uncircumcised. Is any called in uncircumcision? let him not be circumcised.
Corinthians I 7:19: ^A þata bimait ni waihts ist jah þata faurafilli ni waihts ist, ak fastubnja anabusne gudis.; — ἡ περιτομὴ οὐδέν ἐστιν, καὶ ἡ ἀκροβυστία οὐδέν ἐστιν, ἀλλὰ τήρησις ἐντολῶν θεοῦ.; — Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing, but the keeping of the commandments of God.
Corinthians I 7:21: ^A skalks galaþoþs wast, ni karos; akei þauhjabai magt freis wairþan, mais brukei.; — δοῦλος ἐκλήθης; μή σοι μελέτω: ἀλλ' εἰ καὶ δύνασαι ἐλεύθερος γενέσθαι, μᾶλλον χρῆσαι.; — Art thou called being a servant? care not for it: but if thou mayest be made free, use it rather.
Corinthians I 7:22: ^A saei auk in fraujin haitans ist skalks, fralets fraujins ist; samaleiko saei freis haitada, skalks ist Xristaus.; — ὁ γὰρ ἐν κυρίῳ κληθεὶς δοῦλος ἀπελεύθερος κυρίου ἐστίν: ὁμοίως ὁ ἐλεύθερος κληθεὶς δοῦλός ἐστιν χριστοῦ.; — For he that is called in the Lord, being a servant, is the Lord's freeman: likewise also he that is called, being free, is Christ's servant.
Corinthians I 7:23: ^A wairþa galaubamma usbauhtai sijuþ; ni wairþaiþ skalkos mannam.; — τιμῆς ἠγοράσθητε: μὴ γίνεσθε δοῦλοι ἀνθρώπων.; — Ye are bought with a price; be not ye the servants of men.
Corinthians I 7:27: ^A gabundans is qenai, ni sokei lausjan; galausiþs is qenai, ni sokei qen.; — δέδεσαι γυναικί; μὴ ζήτει λύσιν: λέλυσαι ἀπὸ γυναικός; μὴ ζήτει γυναῖκα.; — Art thou bound unto a wife? seek not to be loosed. Art thou loosed from a wife? seek not a wife.
Corinthians I 7:28: ^A aþþan jabai nimis qen, ni frawaurhtes, jah jabai liugada mawi, ni frawaurhta, iþ aglon leikis gastaldand þo swaleika. iþ ik izwis freidja . . . .; — ἐὰν δὲ καὶ γαμήσῃς, οὐχ ἥμαρτες: καὶ ἐὰν γήμῃ ἡ παρθένος, οὐχ ἥμαρτεν. θλῖψιν δὲ τῇ σαρκὶ ἕξουσιν οἱ τοιοῦτοι, ἐγὼ δὲ ὑμῶν φείδομαι.; — But and if thou marry, thou hast not sinned; and if a virgin marry, she hath not sinned. Nevertheless such shall have trouble in the flesh: but I spare you.
Corinthians I 8:10: ^A jabai auk hvas gasaihviþ þuk þana habandan kunþi in galiuge stada anakumbjandan, niu miþwissei is siukis wisandins timrjada du galiugagudam gasaliþ matjan?; — ἐὰν γάρ τις ἴδῃ σὲ τὸν ἔχοντα γνῶσιν ἐν εἰδωλείῳ κατακείμενον, οὐχὶ ἡ συνείδησις αὐτοῦ ἀσθενοῦς ὄντος οἰκοδομηθήσεται εἰς τὸ τὰ εἰδωλόθυτα ἐσθίειν;; — For if any man see thee which hast knowledge sit at meat in the idol's temple, shall not the conscience of him which is weak be emboldened to eat those things which are offered to idols;
Corinthians I 8:11: ^A fraqistniþ auk sa unmahteiga ana þeinamma witubnja broþar in þize Xristus gaswalt.; — ἀπόλλυται γὰρ ὁ ἀσθενῶν ἐν τῇ σῇ γνώσει, ὁ ἀδελφὸς δι' ὃν χριστὸς ἀπέθανεν.; — And through thy knowledge shall the weak brother perish, for whom Christ died?
Corinthians I 8:12: ^A swaþ~þan frawaurkjandans wiþra broþruns, slahandans ize gahugd siuka, du Xristau frawaurkeiþ.; — οὕτως δὲ ἁμαρτάνοντες εἰς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς καὶ τύπτοντες αὐτῶν τὴν συνείδησιν ἀσθενοῦσαν εἰς χριστὸν ἁμαρτάνετε.; — But when ye sin so against the brethren, and wound their weak conscience, ye sin against Christ.
Corinthians I 9:3: ^A meina andahafts wiþra þans mik ussokjandans þat~ist.; — ἡ ἐμὴ ἀπολογία τοῖς ἐμὲ ἀνακρίνουσίν ἐστιν αὕτη.; — Mine answer to them that do examine me is this,
Corinthians I 9:4: ^A ibai ni habam waldufni matjan jah drigkan?; — μὴ οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν φαγεῖν καὶ πεῖν;; — Have we not power to eat and to drink?
Corinthians I 9:6: ^A þau ainzu ik jah Barnabas ni habos waldufni du ni waurkjan?; — ἢ μόνος ἐγὼ καὶ βαρναβᾶς οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν μὴ ἐργάζεσθαι;; — Or I only and Barnabas, have not we power to forbear working?
Corinthians I 9:7: ^A hvas drauhtinoþ swesaim annom hvan? hvas satjiþ weinatriwa jah akran þize ni matjai? hvas haldiþ aweþi jah miluks þis aweþjis ni matjai?; — τίς στρατεύεται ἰδίοις ὀψωνίοις ποτέ; τίς φυτεύει ἀμπελῶνα καὶ τὸν καρπὸν αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἐσθίει; ἢ τίς ποιμαίνει ποίμνην καὶ ἐκ τοῦ γάλακτος τῆς ποίμνης οὐκ ἐσθίει;; — Who goeth a warfare any time at his own charges? who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit thereof? or who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the flock?
Corinthians I 9:9: ^A in witoda auk Mosezis gameliþ ist: ni faurmuljais auhsau þriskandan. ni þatei bi auhsum us . . . .; — ἐν γὰρ τῷ μωϋσέως νόμῳ γέγραπται, οὐ κημώσεις βοῦν ἀλοῶντα. μὴ τῶν βοῶν μέλει τῷ θεῷ;; — For it is written in the law of Moses, Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn. Doth God take care for oxen?
Corinthians I 9:20: ^A jah warþ Iudaium swe Judaius, ei Judaiuns gageigaid<edj>au; þaim uf witoda swe uf witoda, ni wisands silba uf witoda, ak uf anstai, ei þans uf witoda gageig[g]aidedjau;; — καὶ ἐγενόμην τοῖς ἰουδαίοις ὡς ἰουδαῖος, ἵνα ἰουδαίους κερδήσω: τοῖς ὑπὸ νόμον ὡς ὑπὸ νόμον, μὴ ὢν αὐτὸς ὑπὸ νόμον, ἵνα τοὺς ὑπὸ νόμον κερδήσω:; — And unto the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews; to them that are under the law, as under the law, that I might gain them that are under the law;
Corinthians I 9:21: ^A þaim witodalausam swe witodalaus, ni wisands witodis laus gudis, ak inwitoþ<s> Xristaus, ei gageig[g]<aidedj>au witodalausans.; — τοῖς ἀνόμοις ὡς ἄνομος, μὴ ὢν ἄνομος θεοῦ ἀλλ' ἔννομος χριστοῦ, ἵνα κερδάνω τοὺς ἀνόμους:; — To them that are without law, as without law, (being not without law to God, but under the law to Christ,) that I might gain them that are without law.
Corinthians I 9:25: ^A iþ hvazuh saei haifstjan sniwiþ, allis sik gaþarb<a>iþ; aþþan eis, ei riurjana waip nimaina, iþ weis unriurjana.; — πᾶς δὲ ὁ ἀγωνιζόμενος πάντα ἐγκρατεύεται, ἐκεῖνοι μὲν οὖν ἵνα φθαρτὸν στέφανον λάβωσιν, ἡμεῖς δὲ ἄφθαρτον.; — And every man that striveth for the mastery is temperate in all things. Now they do it to obtain a corruptible crown; but we an incorruptible.
Corinthians I 9:26: ^A aþþan ik nu swa rinna, ni <swe> du unwis<s>amma; swa jiuka, ni swe luftu bliggwands;; — ἐγὼ τοίνυν οὕτως τρέχω ὡς οὐκ ἀδήλως, οὕτως πυκτεύω ὡς οὐκ ἀέρα δέρων:; — I therefore so run, not as uncertainly; so fight I, not as one that beateth the air:
Corinthians I 9:27: ^A ak leik mein wlizja jah anaþiwa, ibai anþaraim merjands silba uskusans wairþau.; — ἀλλὰ ὑπωπιάζω μου τὸ σῶμα καὶ δουλαγωγῶ, μή πως ἄλλοις κηρύξας αὐτὸς ἀδόκιμος γένωμαι.; — But I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection: lest that by any means, when I have preached to others, I myself should be a castaway.
Corinthians I 10:4: ^A jah <allai> þata samo dragk ahmeino drugkun . . . .; — καὶ πάντες τὸ αὐτὸ πνευματικὸν ἔπιον πόμα: ἔπινον γὰρ ἐκ πνευματικῆς ἀκολουθούσης πέτρας: ἡ πέτρα δὲ ἦν ὁ χριστός.; — And did all drink the same spiritual drink: for they drank of that spiritual Rock that followed them: and that Rock was Christ.
Corinthians I 10:16: ^A stikls þiuþiqissais þanei gaweiham, niu gamainduþs bloþis fraujins ist? hlaifs þanei brikam, niu gamainduþs leikis fraujins ist?; — τὸ ποτήριον τῆς εὐλογίας ὃ εὐλογοῦμεν, οὐχὶ κοινωνία ἐστὶν τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ χριστοῦ; τὸν ἄρτον ὃν κλῶμεν, οὐχὶ κοινωνία τοῦ σώματος τοῦ χριστοῦ ἐστιν;; — The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ? The bread which we break, is it not the communion of the body of Christ?
Corinthians I 10:17: ^A unte ains hlaifs, ain leik þai managans sium, þaiei auk allai ainis hlaibis jah ainis stiklis brukjam.; — ὅτι εἷς ἄρτος, ἓν σῶμα οἱ πολλοί ἐσμεν, οἱ γὰρ πάντες ἐκ τοῦ ἑνὸς ἄρτου μετέχομεν.; — For we being many are one bread, and one body: for we are all partakers of that one bread.
Corinthians I 10:18: ^A saihviþ Israel bi leika: niu þai matjandans hunsla gamainjandans hunslastada sind?; — βλέπετε τὸν ἰσραὴλ κατὰ σάρκα: οὐχ οἱ ἐσθίοντες τὰς θυσίας κοινωνοὶ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου εἰσίν;; — Behold Israel after the flesh: are not they which eat of the sacrifices partakers of the altar?
Corinthians I 10:20: ^A [ni þatei þo galiugaguda waihts sijaina,] ak þatei saljand þiudos, skohslam saljand, jan~ni guda. Ni wiljau auk izwis skohslam gadailans wairþan.; — ἀλλ' ὅτι ἃ θύουσιν, δαιμονίοις καὶ οὐ θεῷ [θύουσιν], οὐ θέλω δὲ ὑμᾶς κοινωνοὺς τῶν δαιμονίων γίνεσθαι.; — But I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and not to God: and I would not that ye should have fellowship with devils.
Corinthians I 10:21: ^A ni maguþ stikl fraujins drigkan jah stikl skohsle; ni maguþ biudis fraujins fairaihan jab~biudis skohsle.; — οὐ δύνασθε ποτήριον κυρίου πίνειν καὶ ποτήριον δαιμονίων: οὐ δύνασθε τραπέζης κυρίου μετέχειν καὶ τραπέζης δαιμονίων.; — Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of devils: ye cannot be partakers of the Lord's table, and of the table of devils.
Corinthians I 10:23: ^A all binah, akei ni all daug; all mis binauht ist, akei ni all timreiþ.; — πάντα ἔξεστιν, ἀλλ' οὐ πάντα συμφέρει. πάντα ἔξεστιν, ἀλλ' οὐ πάντα οἰκοδομεῖ.; — All things are lawful for me, but all things are not expedient: all things are lawful for me, but all things edify not.
Corinthians I 10:24: ^A ni ainshun sein sokjai, ak anþaris hvarjizuh.; — μηδεὶς τὸ ἑαυτοῦ ζητείτω ἀλλὰ τὸ τοῦ ἑτέρου.; — Let no man seek his own, but every man another's wealth.
Corinthians I 10:25: ^A all þatei at skiljam frabugjaidau matjaiþ, ni waiht andhruskandans in miþwisseins.; — πᾶν τὸ ἐν μακέλλῳ πωλούμενον ἐσθίετε μηδὲν ἀνακρίνοντες διὰ τὴν συνείδησιν,; — Whatsoever is sold in the shambles, that eat, asking no question for conscience sake:
Corinthians I 10:26: ^A fraujins ist auk airþa jah fullo izos.; — τοῦ κυρίου γὰρ ἡ γῆ καὶ τὸ πλήρωμα αὐτῆς.; — For the earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof.
Corinthians I 10:28: ^A iþ jabai hvas qiþai þatei galiugam gasaliþ ist, ni matjaiþ in jainis þis bandwjandins jah þuhta<us>: fraujins ist auk airþa jah fullo izos;; — ἐὰν δέ τις ὑμῖν εἴπῃ, τοῦτο ἱερόθυτόν ἐστιν, μὴ ἐσθίετε δι' ἐκεῖνον τὸν μηνύσαντα καὶ τὴν συνείδησιν –; — But if any man say unto you, This is offered in sacrifice unto idols, eat not for his sake that shewed it, and for conscience sake: for the earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof:
Corinthians I 10:29: ^A þuhtuþ~þan qiþa ni silbins, ak anþaris. duhve auk frijei meina stojada þairh ungalaubjandins þuhtu?; — συνείδησιν δὲ λέγω οὐχὶ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἀλλὰ τὴν τοῦ ἑτέρου. ἱνατί γὰρ ἡ ἐλευθερία μου κρίνεται ὑπὸ ἄλλης συνειδήσεως;; — Conscience, I say, not thine own, but of the other: for why is my liberty judged of another man's conscience?
Corinthians I 10:30: ^A jabai ik anstai andnima, duhve anaqiþaidau in þize ik awiliudo?; — εἰ ἐγὼ χάριτι μετέχω, τί βλασφημοῦμαι ὑπὲρ οὗ ἐγὼ εὐχαριστῶ;; — For if I by grace be a partaker, why am I evil spoken of for that for which I give thanks?
Corinthians I 10:31: ^A jaþþe nu matjaiþ jaþþe drigkaiþ jaþþe hva taujiþ, allata du wulþau gudis taujaiþ.; — εἴτε οὖν ἐσθίετε εἴτε πίνετε εἴτε τι ποιεῖτε, πάντα εἰς δόξαν θεοῦ ποιεῖτε.; — Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God.
Corinthians I 10:32: ^A unufbrikandans sijaiþ jah Iudaium jah þiudom jah aik klesjon gudis,; — ἀπρόσκοποι καὶ ἰουδαίοις γίνεσθε καὶ ἕλλησιν καὶ τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ,; — Give none offence, neither to the Jews, nor to the Gentiles, nor to the church of God:
Corinthians I 10:33: ^A swaswe ik allaim all leika, ni sokjands þatei mis bruk sijai, ak þatei þaim managam, ei ganisaina.; — καθὼς κἀγὼ πάντα πᾶσιν ἀρέσκω, μὴ ζητῶν τὸ ἐμαυτοῦ σύμφορον ἀλλὰ τὸ τῶν πολλῶν, ἵνα σωθῶσιν.; — Even as I please all men in all things, not seeking mine own profit, but the profit of many, that they may be saved.
Corinthians I 11:1: ^A Galeikondans meinai wairþaiþ, swaswe ik Xristaus.; — μιμηταί μου γίνεσθε, καθὼς κἀγὼ χριστοῦ.; — Be ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ.
Corinthians I 11:4: ^A hvazuh abne bidjands aiþþau praufetjands gahulidamma haubida gaaiwiskoþ haubiþ sein.; — πᾶς ἀνὴρ προσευχόμενος ἢ προφητεύων κατὰ κεφαλῆς ἔχων καταισχύνει τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ:; — Every man praying or prophesying, having his head covered, dishonoureth his head.
Corinthians I 11:5: ^A iþ hvoh qinono bidjandei aiþþau praufetjandei andhulidamma haubida gaaiwiskoþ haubiþ sein; ain auk ist jah þata samo þizai biskabanon.; — πᾶσα δὲ γυνὴ προσευχομένη ἢ προφητεύουσα ἀκατακαλύπτῳ τῇ κεφαλῇ καταισχύνει τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτῆς: ἓν γάρ ἐστιν καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ τῇ ἐξυρημένῃ.; — But every woman that prayeth or prophesieth with her head uncovered dishonoureth her head: for that is even all one as if she were shaven.
Corinthians I 11:6: ^A unte jabai ni huljai sik qino, skabaidau; iþ jabai agl ist qinon du kapillon aiþþau skaban, gahuljai . . . .; — εἰ γὰρ οὐ κατακαλύπτεται γυνή, καὶ κειράσθω: εἰ δὲ αἰσχρὸν γυναικὶ τὸ κείρασθαι ἢ ξυρᾶσθαι, κατακαλυπτέσθω.; — For if the woman be not covered, let her also be shorn: but if it be a shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be covered.
Corinthians I 11:21: ^A . . . . seinamma faursniwiþ du matjan, jah þan sums gredags sumzuþ~þan drugkans ist.; — ἕκαστος γὰρ τὸ ἴδιον δεῖπνον προλαμβάνει ἐν τῷ φαγεῖν, καὶ ὃς μὲν πεινᾷ, ὃς δὲ μεθύει.; — For in eating every one taketh before other his own supper: and one is hungry, and another is drunken.
Corinthians I 11:22: ^A ibai auk gardins ni habaiþ du matjan jah drigkan? þau aik klesjon gudis frakunnuþ, jah gaaiwiskoþ þans unhabandans? hva qiþau izwis? hazjau izwis? in þamma ni hazja.; — μὴ γὰρ οἰκίας οὐκ ἔχετε εἰς τὸ ἐσθίειν καὶ πίνειν; ἢ τῆς ἐκκλησίας τοῦ θεοῦ καταφρονεῖτε, καὶ καταισχύνετε τοὺς μὴ ἔχοντας; τί εἴπω ὑμῖν; ἐπαινέσω ὑμᾶς; ἐν τούτῳ οὐκ ἐπαινῶ.; — What? have ye not houses to eat and to drink in? or despise ye the church of God, and shame them that have not? What shall I say to you? shall I praise you in this? I praise you not.
Corinthians I 11:23: ^A unte ik andnam at fraujin þatei jah anafalh izwis, þatei frauja Iesus in þizaiei naht galewiþs was, nam hlaif; — ἐγὼ γὰρ παρέλαβον ἀπὸ τοῦ κυρίου, ὃ καὶ παρέδωκα ὑμῖν, ὅτι ὁ κύριος ἰησοῦς ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ ᾗ παρεδίδετο ἔλαβεν ἄρτον; — For I have received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto you, That the Lord Jesus the same night in which he was betrayed took bread:
Corinthians I 11:24: ^A jah awiliudonds gabrak jah qaþ: nimiþ, matjiþ, þata ist leik mein, þata in izwara gabrukano; þata waurkjaiþ du meinai gamundai.; — καὶ εὐχαριστήσας ἔκλασεν καὶ εἶπεν, τοῦτό μού ἐστιν τὸ σῶμα τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν: τοῦτο ποιεῖτε εἰς τὴν ἐμὴν ἀνάμνησιν.; — And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat: this is my body, which is broken for you: this do in remembrance of me.
Corinthians I 11:25: ^A swah samaleiko jah stikl afar nahtamat qiþands: sa stikls so niujo triggwa ist in meinamma bloþa; þata waurkjaiþ, swa ufta swe drigkaiþ, du meinai gamundai.; — ὡσαύτως καὶ τὸ ποτήριον μετὰ τὸ δειπνῆσαι, λέγων, τοῦτο τὸ ποτήριον ἡ καινὴ διαθήκη ἐστὶν ἐν τῷ ἐμῷ αἵματι: τοῦτο ποιεῖτε, ὁσάκις ἐὰν πίνητε, εἰς τὴν ἐμὴν ἀνάμνησιν.; — After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me.
Corinthians I 11:26: ^A swa ufta auk swe matjaiþ þana hlaif jaþ~þana stikl drigkaiþ, dauþau fraujins gakannjaiþ, unte qimai.; — ὁσάκις γὰρ ἐὰν ἐσθίητε τὸν ἄρτον τοῦτον καὶ τὸ ποτήριον πίνητε, τὸν θάνατον τοῦ κυρίου καταγγέλλετε, ἄχρις οὗ ἔλθῃ.; — For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew the Lord's death till he come.
Corinthians I 11:27: ^A eiþan hvazuh saei matjiþ þana hlaif aiþþau drigkai þana stikl fraujins unwairþaba fraujins, skula wairþiþ leikis jah bloþis fraujins.; — ὥστε ὃς ἂν ἐσθίῃ τὸν ἄρτον ἢ πίνῃ τὸ ποτήριον τοῦ κυρίου ἀναξίως, ἔνοχος ἔσται τοῦ σώματος καὶ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ κυρίου.; — Wherefore whosoever shall eat this bread, and drink this cup of the Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord.
Corinthians I 11:28: ^A aþþan gakiusai sik silban manna jah swa þis hlaibis matjai jaþ~þis stiklis drigkai.; — δοκιμαζέτω δὲ ἄνθρωπος ἑαυτόν, καὶ οὕτως ἐκ τοῦ ἄρτου ἐσθιέτω καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ποτηρίου πινέτω:; — But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup.
Corinthians I 11:29: ^A saei auk matjiþ jah drigkiþ unwairþaba, staua sis silbin matjiþ <jah drigkiþ>, ni domjands leik fraujins.; — ὁ γὰρ ἐσθίων καὶ πίνων κρίμα ἑαυτῷ ἐσθίει καὶ πίνει μὴ διακρίνων τὸ σῶμα.; — For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to himself, not discerning the Lord's body.
Corinthians I 11:30: ^A duþþe in izwis managai siukai jah unhailai, jag~gaslepand ganohai.; — διὰ τοῦτο ἐν ὑμῖν πολλοὶ ἀσθενεῖς καὶ ἄρρωστοι καὶ κοιμῶνται ἱκανοί.; — For this cause many are weak and sickly among you, and many sleep.
Corinthians I 12:10: ^A . . . . sumammuh skeireins razdo.; — ἄλλῳ δὲ ἐνεργήματα δυνάμεων, ἄλλῳ [δὲ] προφητεία, ἄλλῳ [δὲ] διακρίσεις πνευμάτων, ἑτέρῳ γένη γλωσσῶν, ἄλλῳ δὲ ἑρμηνεία γλωσσῶν:; — To another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues:
Corinthians I 12:11: ^A þatuþ~þan all waurkeiþ ains jah sa sama ahma, daileiþ sundro hvarjammeh swaswe wili.; — πάντα δὲ ταῦτα ἐνεργεῖ τὸ ἓν καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα, διαιροῦν ἰδίᾳ ἑκάστῳ καθὼς βούλεται.; — But all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man severally as he will.
Corinthians I 12:12: ^A swe leik raihtis ain ist, iþ liþuns habaiþ managans, þaiþ~þan liþjus allai us leika þamma ainamma, managai wisandans, ain ist leik, swa jah Xristus.; — καθάπερ γὰρ τὸ σῶμα ἕν ἐστιν καὶ μέλη πολλὰ ἔχει, πάντα δὲ τὰ μέλη τοῦ σώματος πολλὰ ὄντα ἕν ἐστιν σῶμα, οὕτως καὶ ὁ χριστός:; — For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the members of that one body, being many, are one body: so also is Christ.
Corinthians I 12:13: ^A jah auk in ainamma ahmin weis allai du ainamma leika daupidai sium, jaþþe Judaieis jaþþe þiudos, jaþþe skalkos jaþþe frijai, jah allai ainamma ahmin dragkidai sijum.; — καὶ γὰρ ἐν ἑνὶ πνεύματι ἡμεῖς πάντες εἰς ἓν σῶμα ἐβαπτίσθημεν, εἴτε ἰουδαῖοι εἴτε ἕλληνες, εἴτε δοῦλοι εἴτε ἐλεύθεροι, καὶ πάντες ἓν πνεῦμα ἐποτίσθημεν.; — For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have been all made to drink into one Spirit.
Corinthians I 12:14: ^A jaþ~þan leik nist ains liþus, ak managai.; — καὶ γὰρ τὸ σῶμα οὐκ ἔστιν ἓν μέλος ἀλλὰ πολλά.; — For the body is not one member, but many.
Corinthians I 12:15: ^A jabai qiþai fotus þatei ni im handus, ni im þis leikis, nih at þamma leika; nist us þamma leika?; — ἐὰν εἴπῃ ὁ πούς, ὅτι οὐκ εἰμὶ χείρ, οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐκ τοῦ σώματος, οὐ παρὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκ τοῦ σώματος:; — If the foot shall say, Because I am not the hand, I am not of the body; is it therefore not of the body?
Corinthians I 12:16: ^A jabai qiþai auso þatei ni im augo, ni im þis leikis, ni at þamma leika; nist us þamma leika?; — καὶ ἐὰν εἴπῃ τὸ οὖς, ὅτι οὐκ εἰμὶ ὀφθαλμός, οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐκ τοῦ σώματος, οὐ παρὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκ τοῦ σώματος:; — And if the ear shall say, Because I am not the eye, I am not of the body; is it therefore not of the body?
Corinthians I 12:17: ^A jabai all leik augo, hvar hliuma? jabai all hliuma, hvar dauns?; — εἰ ὅλον τὸ σῶμα ὀφθαλμός, ποῦ ἡ ἀκοή; εἰ ὅλον ἀκοή, ποῦ ἡ ὄσφρησις;; — If the whole body were an eye, where were the hearing? If the whole were hearing, where were the smelling?
Corinthians I 12:18: ^A iþ nu guþ gasatida liþuns ainhvarjanoh ize in leika, swaswe wilda.; — νυνὶ δὲ ὁ θεὸς ἔθετο τὰ μέλη, ἓν ἕκαστον αὐτῶν, ἐν τῷ σώματι καθὼς ἠθέλησεν.; — But now hath God set the members every one of them in the body, as it hath pleased him.
Corinthians I 12:19: ^A iþ weseina þo alla ains liþus, hvar leik?; — εἰ δὲ ἦν τὰ πάντα ἓν μέλος, ποῦ τὸ σῶμα;; — And if they were all one member, where were the body?
Corinthians I 12:20: ^A iþ nu managai liþjus, iþ ain leik.; — νῦν δὲ πολλὰ μὲν μέλη, ἓν δὲ σῶμα.; — But now are they many members, yet but one body.
Corinthians I 12:22: ^A ak filu mais þaiei þugkjand liþiwe leikis lasiwostai wisan, þaurftai sind . . . .; — ἀλλὰ πολλῷ μᾶλλον τὰ δοκοῦντα μέλη τοῦ σώματος ἀσθενέστερα ὑπάρχειν ἀναγκαῖά ἐστιν,; — Nay, much more those members of the body, which seem to be more feeble, are necessary:
Corinthians I 13:1: ^A . . . . aiþþau klismo klismjandei.; — ἐὰν ταῖς γλώσσαις τῶν ἀνθρώπων λαλῶ καὶ τῶν ἀγγέλων, ἀγάπην δὲ μὴ ἔχω, γέγονα χαλκὸς ἠχῶν ἢ κύμβαλον ἀλαλάζον.; — Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal.
Corinthians I 13:2: ^A jah jabai habau praufetjans jah witjau allaize runos jah all kunþi jah habau alla galaubein, swaswe fairgunja miþsatjau, iþ friaþwa ni habau, ni waihts im.; — καὶ ἐὰν ἔχω προφητείαν καὶ εἰδῶ τὰ μυστήρια πάντα καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γνῶσιν, καὶ ἐὰν ἔχω πᾶσαν τὴν πίστιν ὥστε ὄρη μεθιστάναι, ἀγάπην δὲ μὴ ἔχω, οὐθέν εἰμι.; — And though I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all mysteries, and all knowledge; and though I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing.
Corinthians I 13:3: ^A jah jabai fraatjau allos aihtins meinos, jah jabai atgibau leik mein ei gabrannjaidau, iþ friaþwa <ni> habau, ni waiht botos mis taujau.; — κἂν ψωμίσω πάντα τὰ ὑπάρχοντά μου, καὶ ἐὰν παραδῶ τὸ σῶμά μου ἵνα καυχήσωμαι, ἀγάπην δὲ μὴ ἔχω, οὐδὲν ὠφελοῦμαι.; — And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though I give my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing.
Corinthians I 13:5: ^A ni aiwiskoþ, ni sokeiþ sein ain, ni ingramjada, nih mitoþ ubil,; — οὐκ ἀσχημονεῖ, οὐ ζητεῖ τὰ ἑαυτῆς, οὐ παροξύνεται, οὐ λογίζεται τὸ κακόν,; — Doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil;
Corinthians I 13:8: ^A friaþwa aiw ni gadriusiþ, iþ jaþþe praufetja gatairanda jaþþe razdos gahveiland jaþþe kunþi gataurniþ.; — ἡ ἀγάπη οὐδέποτε πίπτει. εἴτε δὲ προφητεῖαι, καταργηθήσονται: εἴτε γλῶσσαι, παύσονται: εἴτε γνῶσις, καταργηθήσεται.; — Charity never faileth: but whether there be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish away.
Corinthians I 13:9: ^A suman kunnum jah suman praufetjam.; — ἐκ μέρους γὰρ γινώσκομεν καὶ ἐκ μέρους προφητεύομεν:; — For we know in part, and we prophesy in part.
Corinthians I 13:11: ^A iþ þan was niuklahs, swe niuklahs rodida, swe niuklahs froþ, swe niuklahs mitoda; biþe warþ wair, barniskeins aflagida.; — ὅτε ἤμην νήπιος, ἐλάλουν ὡς νήπιος, ἐφρόνουν ὡς νήπιος, ἐλογιζόμην ὡς νήπιος: ὅτε γέγονα ἀνήρ, κατήργηκα τὰ τοῦ νηπίου.; — When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child: but when I became a man, I put away childish things.
Corinthians I 13:12: ^A saihvam nu þairh skuggwan in frisahtai, iþ þan andwairþi wiþra andwairþi; nu wait us dailai, iþ þan ufkunna . . . .; — βλέπομεν γὰρ ἄρτι δι' ἐσόπτρου ἐν αἰνίγματι, τότε δὲ πρόσωπον πρὸς πρόσωπον: ἄρτι γινώσκω ἐκ μέρους, τότε δὲ ἐπιγνώσομαι καθὼς καὶ ἐπεγνώσθην.; — For now we see through a glass, darkly; but then face to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known.
Corinthians I 14:20: ^A . . . . barniskai sijaiþ, ei fraþjam fullaweisai sijaiþ.; — ἀδελφοί, μὴ παιδία γίνεσθε ταῖς φρεσίν, ἀλλὰ τῇ κακίᾳ νηπιάζετε, ταῖς δὲ φρεσὶν τέλειοι γίνεσθε.; — Brethren, be not children in understanding: howbeit in malice be ye children, but in understanding be men.
Corinthians I 14:22: ^A swaei nu razdos du bandwai sind ni þaim galaubjandam, ak þaim ungalaubjandam; iþ praufetja ni þaim ungalaubjandam, ak þaim galaubjandam.; — ὥστε αἱ γλῶσσαι εἰς σημεῖόν εἰσιν οὐ τοῖς πιστεύουσιν ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἀπίστοις, ἡ δὲ προφητεία οὐ τοῖς ἀπίστοις ἀλλὰ τοῖς πιστεύουσιν.; — Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to them that believe, but to them that believe not: but prophesying serveth not for them that believe not, but for them which believe.
Corinthians I 14:23: ^A jabai gaqimiþ alla aik klesjo samana jah rodjand razdom allai, atuþ~þan~gaggand inn jah unweisai aiþþau ungalaubjandans, niu qiþand þatei dwalmoþ?; — ἐὰν οὖν συνέλθῃ ἡ ἐκκλησία ὅλη ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ καὶ πάντες λαλῶσιν γλώσσαις, εἰσέλθωσιν δὲ ἰδιῶται ἢ ἄπιστοι, οὐκ ἐροῦσιν ὅτι μαίνεσθε;; — If therefore the whole church be come together into one place, and all speak with tongues, and there come in those that are unlearned, or unbelievers, will they not say that ye are mad?
Corinthians I 14:24: ^A iþ jabai allai praufetjand, iþ innatgaggai hvas ungalaubjands aiþþau unweis, gasakada fram allaim, ussokjada fram allaim,; — ἐὰν δὲ πάντες προφητεύωσιν, εἰσέλθῃ δέ τις ἄπιστος ἢ ἰδιώτης, ἐλέγχεται ὑπὸ πάντων, ἀνακρίνεται ὑπὸ πάντων,; — But if all prophesy, and there come in one that believeth not, or one unlearned, he is convinced of all, he is judged of all:
Corinthians I 14:25: ^A þo analaugnjona hairtins is swikunþa wairþand, þanuh driusands ana andawleizn inweitiþ guþ, gateihands þatei bi sunjai guþ in izwis ist.; — τὰ κρυπτὰ τῆς καρδίας αὐτοῦ φανερὰ γίνεται, καὶ οὕτως πεσὼν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον προσκυνήσει τῷ θεῷ, ἀπαγγέλλων ὅτι ὄντως ὁ θεὸς ἐν ὑμῖν ἐστιν.; — And thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest; and so falling down on his face he will worship God, and report that God is in you of a truth.
Corinthians I 14:26: ^A hva nu ist, broþrjus? þan samaþ garinnaiþ, hvarjizuh izwara psalmon habaiþ, laisein habaiþ, andhulein habaiþ, razda habaiþ, skerein habaiþ, allata du timreinai wairþai.; — τί οὖν ἐστιν, ἀδελφοί; ὅταν συνέρχησθε, ἕκαστος ψαλμὸν ἔχει, διδαχὴν ἔχει, ἀποκάλυψιν ἔχει, γλῶσσαν ἔχει, ἑρμηνείαν ἔχει: πάντα πρὸς οἰκοδομὴν γινέσθω.; — How is it then, brethren? when ye come together, every one of you hath a psalm, hath a doctrine, hath a tongue, hath a revelation, hath an interpretation. Let all things be done unto edifying.
Corinthians I 15:1: ^A Aþþan kannja izwis, broþrjus, þatei aiwaggeli þatei merida izwis, þatuh jah andnemuþ, in þammei jah standiþ,; — γνωρίζω δὲ ὑμῖν, ἀδελφοί, τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ὃ εὐηγγελισάμην ὑμῖν, ὃ καὶ παρελάβετε, ἐν ᾧ καὶ ἑστήκατε,; — Moreover, brethren, I declare unto you the gospel which I preached unto you, which also ye have received, and wherein ye stand;
Corinthians I 15:2: ^A þairh þatei jah ganisiþ: in hvo sauþo wailamerida izwis, skuluþ gamunan, niba sware galaubideduþ.; — δι' οὗ καὶ σῴζεσθε, τίνι λόγῳ εὐηγγελισάμην ὑμῖν εἰ κατέχετε, ἐκτὸς εἰ μὴ εἰκῇ ἐπιστεύσατε.; — By which also ye are saved, if ye keep in memory what I preached unto you, unless ye have believed in vain.
Corinthians I 15:3: ^A atgaf auk izwis in frumistjam þatei andnam, ei Xristus gaswalt faur frawaurhtins unsaros afar bokom,; — παρέδωκα γὰρ ὑμῖν ἐν πρώτοις, ὃ καὶ παρέλαβον, ὅτι χριστὸς ἀπέθανεν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν κατὰ τὰς γραφάς,; — For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures;
Corinthians I 15:4: ^A jaþ~þatei ganawistroþs was, jaþ þatei urrais þridjin daga afar bokom; — καὶ ὅτι ἐτάφη, καὶ ὅτι ἐγήγερται τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ κατὰ τὰς γραφάς,; — And that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the scriptures:
Corinthians I 15:7: ^A þaþroh þan ataugida sik Iakobau, þaþroþ~þan apaustaulum allaim;; — ἔπειτα ὤφθη ἰακώβῳ, εἶτα τοῖς ἀποστόλοις πᾶσιν:; — After that, he was seen of James; then of all the apostles.
Corinthians I 15:8: ^A iþ spedistamma allaize, swaswe uswaurpai, ataugida sik jah mis.; — ἔσχατον δὲ πάντων ὡσπερεὶ τῷ ἐκτρώματι ὤφθη κἀμοί.; — And last of all he was seen of me also, as of one born out of due time.
Corinthians I 15:9: ^A ik auk im sa smalista apaustaule, ikei ni im wairþs ei haitaidau apaustaulus, duþe ei wrak aik klesjon gudis.; — ἐγὼ γάρ εἰμι ὁ ἐλάχιστος τῶν ἀποστόλων, ὃς οὐκ εἰμὶ ἱκανὸς καλεῖσθαι ἀπόστολος, διότι ἐδίωξα τὴν ἐκκλησίαν τοῦ θεοῦ:; — For I am the least of the apostles, that am not meet to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God.
Corinthians I 15:10: ^A aþþan anstai gudis im saei im, jas~so ansts is in mis halka ni warþ, ak managizo im allaim [arbaidida jah] usaiwida, aþþan ni ik, ak ansts gudis miþ mis.; — χάριτι δὲ θεοῦ εἰμι ὅ εἰμι, καὶ ἡ χάρις αὐτοῦ ἡ εἰς ἐμὲ οὐ κενὴ ἐγενήθη, ἀλλὰ περισσότερον αὐτῶν πάντων ἐκοπίασα, οὐκ ἐγὼ δὲ ἀλλὰ ἡ χάρις τοῦ θεοῦ [ἡ] σὺν ἐμοί.; — But by the grace of God I am what I am: and his grace which was bestowed upon me was not in vain; but I laboured more abundantly than they all: yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me.
Corinthians I 15:11: ^A iþ jaþþe ik jaþþe jainai, swa merjam, jah swa galaubideduþ.; — εἴτε οὖν ἐγὼ εἴτε ἐκεῖνοι, οὕτως κηρύσσομεν καὶ οὕτως ἐπιστεύσατε.; — Therefore whether it were I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed.
Corinthians I 15:16: ^A jah jabai auk dauþans ni urreisand, nih Xristus urrais.; — εἰ γὰρ νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται, οὐδὲ χριστὸς ἐγήγερται:; — For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ raised:
Corinthians I 15:21: ^A unte auk þairh mannan dauþus, jah þairh mannan usstass dauþaize;; — ἐπειδὴ γὰρ δι' ἀνθρώπου θάνατος, καὶ δι' ἀνθρώπου ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν:; — For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead.
Corinthians I 15:24: ^A þaþroþ~þan andeis, þan[a] anafilhiþ þiudinassu guda jah attin, þan gatairiþ all reikjis jah waldufnjis jah mahtais.; — εἶτα τὸ τέλος, ὅταν παραδιδῷ τὴν βασιλείαν τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρί, ὅταν καταργήσῃ πᾶσαν ἀρχὴν καὶ πᾶσαν ἐξουσίαν καὶ δύναμιν.; — Then cometh the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when he shall have put down all rule and all authority and power.
Corinthians I 15:25: ^A skal auk is þiudanon und þatei galagjiþ [guþ] allans fijands is uf fotuns imma.; — δεῖ γὰρ αὐτὸν βασιλεύειν ἄχρι οὗ θῇ πάντας τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ.; — For he must reign, till he hath put all enemies under his feet.
Corinthians I 15:26: ^A alluh auk ufhnaiwida uf fotuns imma; aftumista fijands gatairada dauþus.; — ἔσχατος ἐχθρὸς καταργεῖται ὁ θάνατος:; — The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death.
Corinthians I 15:28: ^A þanuh biþe alla gakunnun sik faura imma, þanuþ~þan is silba sunus gakann sik faura þamma ufhnaiwjandin uf ina þo alla, ei sijai guþ alla in allaim.; — ὅταν δὲ ὑποταγῇ αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα, τότε [καὶ] αὐτὸς ὁ υἱὸς ὑποταγήσεται τῷ ὑποτάξαντι αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα, ἵνα ᾖ ὁ θεὸς [τὰ] πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν.; — And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all.
Corinthians I 15:29: ^A aiþþau hva waurkjand þai daupjandans faur dauþans, jabai allis dauþans ni urreisand? duhve þau daupjand faur ins?; — ἐπεὶ τί ποιήσουσιν οἱ βαπτιζόμενοι ὑπὲρ τῶν νεκρῶν; εἰ ὅλως νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται, τί καὶ βαπτίζονται ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν;; — Else what shall they do which are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all? why are they then baptized for the dead?
Corinthians I 15:30: ^A duhve þau weis bireikjai sijum hveilo hvoh?; — τί καὶ ἡμεῖς κινδυνεύομεν πᾶσαν ὥραν;; — And why stand we in jeopardy every hour?
Corinthians I 15:32: ^A jabai bi mannam du diuzam waih in Aifaison, hvo mis boto jabai dauþans ni urreisand? matjam jah drigkam, unte du maurgina gaswiltam.; — εἰ κατὰ ἄνθρωπον ἐθηριομάχησα ἐν ἐφέσῳ, τί μοι τὸ ὄφελος; εἰ νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται, φάγωμεν καὶ πίωμεν, αὔριον γὰρ ἀποθνῄσκομεν.; — If after the manner of men I have fought with beasts at Ephesus, what advantageth it me, if the dead rise not? let us eat and drink; for to morrow we die.
Corinthians I 15:34: ^A usskarjiþ izwis garaihtaba jan~ni frawaurkjaid; unkunþi gudis sumai haband; du aiwiskja izwis rodja.; — ἐκνήψατε δικαίως καὶ μὴ ἁμαρτάνετε, ἀγνωσίαν γὰρ θεοῦ τινες ἔχουσιν: πρὸς ἐντροπὴν ὑμῖν λαλῶ.; — Awake to righteousness, and sin not; for some have not the knowledge of God: I speak this to your shame.
Corinthians I 15:35: ^A akei qiþiþ sums: hvaiwa urreisand dauþans? . . . .; — ἀλλὰ ἐρεῖ τις, πῶς ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροί; ποίῳ δὲ σώματι ἔρχονται;; — But some man will say, How are the dead raised up? and with what body do they come?
Corinthians I 15:48: ^A hvileiks sa muldeina, swaleikai jah þai muldeinans; hvileiks sa ufarhiminakunda, swaleikai jah þai ufarhiminakundans.; ^B . . . . hvileiks sa ufarhiminakunda, swaleikai jah þai ufarhiminakundans.; — οἷος ὁ χοϊκός, τοιοῦτοι καὶ οἱ χοϊκοί, καὶ οἷος ὁ ἐπουράνιος, τοιοῦτοι καὶ οἱ ἐπουράνιοι:; — As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy: and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly.
Corinthians I 15:49: ^A jah swaswe berum mannleikan þis airþeinins, bairaima jah frisaht þis himinakundins.; ^B jah swaswe berum manleikan þis airþeinins, swa bairaima jah frisaht þis himinakundins.; — καὶ καθὼς ἐφορέσαμεν τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ χοϊκοῦ, φορέσομεν καὶ τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ ἐπουρανίου.; — And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly.
Corinthians I 15:50: ^A þata auk qiþa, broþrjus, þei leik jah bloþ þiudinassu gudis ganiman ni magun, nih riurei unriureins arbjo wairþiþ.; ^B þata auk qiþa, broþrjus, þei leik jah bloþ þiudinassu gudis ganiman ni magun, nih riurei unriureins arbjo wairþiþ.; — τοῦτο δέ φημι, ἀδελφοί, ὅτι σὰρξ καὶ αἷμα βασιλείαν θεοῦ κληρονομῆσαι οὐ δύναται, οὐδὲ ἡ φθορὰ τὴν ἀφθαρσίαν κληρονομεῖ.; — Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption.
Corinthians I 15:51: ^A sai, runa izwis qiþa: allai auk ni gaswiltam, iþ allai inmaidjanda.; ^B sai, runa izwis qiþa: allai auk ni gaswiltam, iþ allai inmaidjanda.; — ἰδοὺ μυστήριον ὑμῖν λέγω: πάντες οὐ κοιμηθησόμεθα, πάντες δὲ ἀλλαγησόμεθα,; — Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed,
Corinthians I 15:52: ^A suns, in brahva augins, in spedistin þuthaurna; þuthaurneiþ auk, jah dauþans usstandand unriurjai, jah weis inmaidjanda.; ^B suns, in brahva augins, in spedistin þuthaurna; þuthaurneiþ auk, jah dauþans usstandand unriurjai, jah weis inmaidjanda.; — ἐν ἀτόμῳ, ἐν ῥιπῇ ὀφθαλμοῦ, ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ σάλπιγγι: σαλπίσει γάρ, καὶ οἱ νεκροὶ ἐγερθήσονται ἄφθαρτοι, καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀλλαγησόμεθα.; — In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed.
Corinthians I 15:53: ^A skuld auk ist þata riurjo gahamon unriurein, jah þata diwano gahamon undiwanein.; ^B skuld ist auk þata riurjo gahamon unriurein, jah þata diwano gahamon undiwanein.; — δεῖ γὰρ τὸ φθαρτὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσασθαι ἀφθαρσίαν καὶ τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσασθαι ἀθανασίαν.; — For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality.
Corinthians I 16:1: ^A Iþ bi gabaur þata þaim weiham, swaswe garaidida aik klesjom Galat[i]e, swa jah jus taujiþ.; ^B Iþ bi gabaur þata þaim weiham, swaswe garaidida aik klesjom Galatiais, swa jah jus taujaiþ.; — περὶ δὲ τῆς λογείας τῆς εἰς τοὺς ἁγίους, ὥσπερ διέταξα ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις τῆς γαλατίας, οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς ποιήσατε.; — Now concerning the collection for the saints, as I have given order to the churches of Galatia, even so do ye.
Corinthians I 16:3: ^A aþþan biþe qima, þanzei gakiusiþ þairh bokos þans sandja briggan anst izwara in Iairusalem.; ^B aþþan biþe qima, þanzei gakiusiþ þairh bokos þans sandja briggan anst izwara in Iairusalem.; — ὅταν δὲ παραγένωμαι, οὓς ἐὰν δοκιμάσητε, δι' ἐπιστολῶν τούτους πέμψω ἀπενεγκεῖν τὴν χάριν ὑμῶν εἰς ἰερουσαλήμ:; — And when I come, whomsoever ye shall approve by your letters, them will I send to bring your liberality unto Jerusalem.
Corinthians I 16:5: ^A aþþan qima at izwis þan Makidonja usleiþa; Makidonja auk þairhgagga.; ^B aþþan qima at izwis þan Makidonja usleiþa; Makidonja auk þairhgagga.; — ἐλεύσομαι δὲ πρὸς ὑμᾶς ὅταν μακεδονίαν διέλθω, μακεδονίαν γὰρ διέρχομαι:; — Now I will come unto you, when I shall pass through Macedonia: for I do pass through Macedonia.
Corinthians I 16:6: ^A iþ at izwis waitei salja aiþþau jah wintru wisa, ei jus mik gasandjaiþ þishvaduh þei ik wrato.; ^B iþ at izwis waitei salja aiþþau jah wintru wisa, ei jus mik gasandjaiþ þishvaduh þe ik wrato.; — πρὸς ὑμᾶς δὲ τυχὸν παραμενῶ ἢ καὶ παραχειμάσω, ἵνα ὑμεῖς με προπέμψητε οὗ ἐὰν πορεύωμαι.; — And it may be that I will abide, yea, and winter with you, that ye may bring me on my journey whithersoever I go.
Corinthians I 16:7: ^A ni wiljau auk izwis nu þairhleiþands saihvan; unte wenja[n] mik hvo hveilo saljan at izwis, jabai frauja fraletiþ.; ^B ni wiljau auk izwis nu þairhleiþands saihvan; unte wenja mik hvo hveilo saljan at izwis, jabai frauja fraletiþ.; — οὐ θέλω γὰρ ὑμᾶς ἄρτι ἐν παρόδῳ ἰδεῖν, ἐλπίζω γὰρ χρόνον τινὰ ἐπιμεῖναι πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ἐὰν ὁ κύριος ἐπιτρέψῃ.; — For I will not see you now by the way; but I trust to tarry a while with you, if the Lord permit.
Corinthians I 16:8: ^A wisuþ~þan in Aifaison und paintekusten.; ^B wisuh þan in Aifaison und paintekusten.; — ἐπιμενῶ δὲ ἐν ἐφέσῳ ἕως τῆς πεντηκοστῆς:; — But I will tarry at Ephesus until Pentecost.
Corinthians I 16:9: ^A haurds auk mis usluknoda mikila jah waurstweiga, jah andastaþjos managai.; ^B haurds auk mis usluknoda mikila jah waurstweiga, jah andastaþjos managai.; — θύρα γάρ μοι ἀνέῳγεν μεγάλη καὶ ἐνεργής, καὶ ἀντικείμενοι πολλοί.; — For a great door and effectual is opened unto me, and there are many adversaries.
Corinthians I 16:10: ^A aþþan jabai qimai Teimauþaius, saihviþ ei unagan<d>s sijai at izwis, unte waurstw fraujins waurkeiþ, swaswe jah ik.; ^B aþþan jabai qimai Teimauþaius, saihvaiþ ei unagands sijai at izwis, unte waurstw fraujins waurkeiþ, swaswe jah ik.; — ἐὰν δὲ ἔλθῃ τιμόθεος, βλέπετε ἵνα ἀφόβως γένηται πρὸς ὑμᾶς, τὸ γὰρ ἔργον κυρίου ἐργάζεται ὡς κἀγώ:; — Now if Timotheus come, see that he may be with you without fear: for he worketh the work of the Lord, as I also do.
Corinthians I 16:11: ^A ni hvashun imma frakunni . . . .; ^B ni hvashun imma frakunni, iþ insandjaiþ ina in gawairþja, ei qimai at mis; usbeida auk ina miþ broþrum.; — μή τις οὖν αὐτὸν ἐξουθενήσῃ. προπέμψατε δὲ αὐτὸν ἐν εἰρήνῃ, ἵνα ἔλθῃ πρός με, ἐκδέχομαι γὰρ αὐτὸν μετὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν.; — Let no man therefore despise him: but conduct him forth in peace, that he may come unto me: for I look for him with the brethren.
Corinthians I 16:13: ^B wakaiþ standaiduh in galaubeinai, wairaleiko taujaiþ, gaþwastidai sijaiþ.; — γρηγορεῖτε, στήκετε ἐν τῇ πίστει, ἀνδρίζεσθε, κραταιοῦσθε:; — Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you like men, be strong.
Corinthians I 16:15: ^B bidja izwis, broþrjus, wituþ gard Staifanaus, þatei sind anastodeins Akaïje jah du andbahtja þaim weiham gasatidedun sik,; — παρακαλῶ δὲ ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί: οἴδατε τὴν οἰκίαν στεφανᾶ, ὅτι ἐστὶν ἀπαρχὴ τῆς ἀχαΐας καὶ εἰς διακονίαν τοῖς ἁγίοις ἔταξαν ἑαυτούς:; — I beseech you, brethren, (ye know the house of Stephanas, that it is the firstfruits of Achaia, and that they have addicted themselves to the ministry of the saints,)
Corinthians I 16:16: ^B ei nu jah jus ufhausjaiþ þaim swaleikaim jah allaim þaim gawaurstwam jah arbaidjandam.; — ἵνα καὶ ὑμεῖς ὑποτάσσησθε τοῖς τοιούτοις καὶ παντὶ τῷ συνεργοῦντι καὶ κοπιῶντι.; — That ye submit yourselves unto such, and to every one that helpeth with us, and laboureth.
Corinthians I 16:17: ^B aþþan fagino in qumis Staifanaus jah Faurtunataus jah Akaïkaus, unte izwarana waninassu þai usfullidedun.; — χαίρω δὲ ἐπὶ τῇ παρουσίᾳ στεφανᾶ καὶ φορτουνάτου καὶ ἀχαϊκοῦ, ὅτι τὸ ὑμέτερον ὑστέρημα οὗτοι ἀνεπλήρωσαν,; — I am glad of the coming of Stephanas and Fortunatus and Achaicus: for that which was lacking on your part they have supplied.
Corinthians I 16:18: ^B gaþrafstidedun auk jah meinana ahman jah izwarana; ufkunnaiþ nu þans swaleikans.; — ἀνέπαυσαν γὰρ τὸ ἐμὸν πνεῦμα καὶ τὸ ὑμῶν. ἐπιγινώσκετε οὖν τοὺς τοιούτους.; — For they have refreshed my spirit and your's: therefore acknowledge ye them that are such.
Corinthians I 16:19: ^B goljand izwis aik klesjons Asiais. goleiþ izwis in fraujin filu Akwla jah Priska miþ ingardjon seinai aik klesjon, at þaimei jah salja.; — ἀσπάζονται ὑμᾶς αἱ ἐκκλησίαι τῆς ἀσίας. ἀσπάζεται ὑμᾶς ἐν κυρίῳ πολλὰ ἀκύλας καὶ πρίσκα σὺν τῇ κατ' οἶκον αὐτῶν ἐκκλησίᾳ.; — The churches of Asia salute you. Aquila and Priscilla salute you much in the Lord, with the church that is in their house.
Corinthians I explicit: ^A Du Kaurinþium ·a· ustauh. Du Kaurinþium frume melida ist us Filippai, swe qeþun sumai; iþ mais þugkeiþ bi silbins apaustaulaus insahtai melida wisan us Asiai.
Corinthians II 1:1: ^B Pawlus apaustaulus Iesuis Xristaus þairh wiljan gudis jah Teimauþaius broþar aik klesjon gudis þizai wisandein in Kaurinþon miþ allaim þaim weiham þaim wisandam in allai Akaïjai:; — παῦλος ἀπόστολος χριστοῦ ἰησοῦ διὰ θελήματος θεοῦ, καὶ τιμόθεος ὁ ἀδελφός, τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ τῇ οὔσῃ ἐν κορίνθῳ, σὺν τοῖς ἁγίοις πᾶσιν τοῖς οὖσιν ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ ἀχαΐᾳ:; — Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy our brother, unto the church of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints which are in all Achaia:
Corinthians II 1:8: ^B unte ni wileima izwis unweisans, broþrjus, bi aglon unsara þo waurþanon uns in Asiai, unte ufarassau kauridai wesum ufar maht, swaswe skamaidedeina uns jah liban.; — οὐ γὰρ θέλομεν ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν, ἀδελφοί, ὑπὲρ τῆς θλίψεως ἡμῶν τῆς γενομένης ἐν τῇ ἀσίᾳ, ὅτι καθ' ὑπερβολὴν ὑπὲρ δύναμιν ἐβαρήθημεν, ὥστε ἐξαπορηθῆναι ἡμᾶς καὶ τοῦ ζῆν:; — For we would not, brethren, have you ignorant of our trouble which came to us in Asia, that we were pressed out of measure, above strength, insomuch that we despaired even of life:
Corinthians II 1:9: ^A akei silbans in uns silbam andahaft dauþaus habaidedum, ei ni sijaima trauandans du uns silbam, ak du guda þamma urraisjandin dauþans,; ^B akei silbans in uns silbam andahaft dauþaus habaidedum, ei ni sijaima trauandans du uns silbam, ak du guda þamma urraisjandin dauþans,; — ἀλλὰ αὐτοὶ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς τὸ ἀπόκριμα τοῦ θανάτου ἐσχήκαμεν, ἵνα μὴ πεποιθότες ὦμεν ἐφ' ἑαυτοῖς ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τῷ θεῷ τῷ ἐγείροντι τοὺς νεκρούς:; — But we had the sentence of death in ourselves, that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God which raiseth the dead:
Corinthians II 1:10: ^A izei us swaleikaim dauþum uns galausida jah galauseiþ, du þammei wenidedum ei galauseiþ,; ^B izei us swaleikaim dauþum uns galausida jah galauseiþ, du þammei wenidedum ei galauseiþ,; — ὃς ἐκ τηλικούτου θανάτου ἐρρύσατο ἡμᾶς καὶ ῥύσεται, εἰς ὃν ἠλπίκαμεν [ὅτι] καὶ ἔτι ῥύσεται,; — Who delivered us from so great a death, and doth deliver: in whom we trust that he will yet deliver us;
Corinthians II 1:12: ^A unte hvoftuli unsara so ist, weitwodei miþwisseins unsaraizos, þatei in ainfalþein jah hlutrein gudis, ni in handugein leikeinai, ak in anstai gudis usmetum in þamma fairhvau, iþ ufarassau at izwis.; ^B unte hvoftuli unsara so ist, weitwodei miþwisseins unsaraizos, þatei in ainfalþein jah hlutrein gudis, ni in handugein leikeinai, ak in anstai gudis usmeitum in þamma fairhvau, iþ ufarassau at izwis.; — ἡ γὰρ καύχησις ἡμῶν αὕτη ἐστίν, τὸ μαρτύριον τῆς συνειδήσεως ἡμῶν, ὅτι ἐν ἁπλότητι καὶ εἰλικρινείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ, [καὶ] οὐκ ἐν σοφίᾳ σαρκικῇ ἀλλ' ἐν χάριτι θεοῦ, ἀνεστράφημεν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ, περισσοτέρως δὲ πρὸς ὑμᾶς.; — For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God, we have had our conversation in the world, and more abundantly to you-ward.
Corinthians II 1:13: ^A unte ni alja meljam izwis, alja þoei anakunnaiþ aiþþau jah ufkunnaiþ; aþþan wenja ei und andi ufkunnaiþ,; ^B unte ni alja meljam izwis, alja þoei anakunnaiþ aiþþau jah ufkunnaiþ; aþþan wenja ei und andi ufkunnaiþ,; — οὐ γὰρ ἄλλα γράφομεν ὑμῖν ἀλλ' ἢ ἃ ἀναγινώσκετε ἢ καὶ ἐπιγινώσκετε, ἐλπίζω δὲ ὅτι ἕως τέλους ἐπιγνώσεσθε,; — For we write none other things unto you, than what ye read or acknowledge; and I trust ye shall acknowledge even to the end;
Corinthians II 1:14: ^A swaswe gakunnaideduþ uns bi sumata, unte hvoftuli izwara sijum, swaswe jah jus unsara in daga fraujins Iesuis.; ^B swaswe gakunnaideduþ uns bi sumata, unte hvoftuli izwara sijum, swaswe jah jus unsara in daga fraujins Iesuis Xristaus.; — καθὼς καὶ ἐπέγνωτε ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ μέρους, ὅτι καύχημα ὑμῶν ἐσμεν καθάπερ καὶ ὑμεῖς ἡμῶν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ κυρίου [ἡμῶν] ἰησοῦ.; — As also ye have acknowledged us in part, that we are your rejoicing, even as ye also are our's in the day of the Lord Jesus.
Corinthians II 1:16: ^A jaþ~þairh izwis galeiþan in Makaidonja jah aftra af Makaidonjai qiman at izwis, jah fram izwis gasandjan mik in Iudaia.; ^B jah þairh izwis galeiþan in Makidonja jah aftra af Makidonjai qiman at izwis, jah fram izwis gasandjan mik in Iudaia.; — καὶ δι' ὑμῶν διελθεῖν εἰς μακεδονίαν, καὶ πάλιν ἀπὸ μακεδονίας ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ὑμᾶς καὶ ὑφ' ὑμῶν προπεμφθῆναι εἰς τὴν ἰουδαίαν.; — And to pass by you into Macedonia, and to come again out of Macedonia unto you, and of you to be brought on my way toward Judaea.
Corinthians II 1:17: ^A þatuþ~þan nu mitonds, ibai aufto leihtis bruhta? aiþþau þatei mito, bi leika þagkjau, ei sijai at mis þata ja ja jah þata ne ne?; ^B þatuþ~þan nu mitonds, ibai aufto leihtis bruhta? aiþþau þatei mito, bi leika þagkjau, ei [ni] sijai at mis þata ja ja jah þata ne ne?; — τοῦτο οὖν βουλόμενος μήτι ἄρα τῇ ἐλαφρίᾳ ἐχρησάμην; ἢ ἃ βουλεύομαι κατὰ σάρκα βουλεύομαι, ἵνα ᾖ παρ' ἐμοὶ τὸ ναὶ ναὶ καὶ τὸ οὒ οὔ;; — When I therefore was thus minded, did I use lightness? or the things that I purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh, that with me there should be yea yea, and nay nay?
Corinthians II 1:19: ^A unte gudis sunus Iesus Xristus, saei in izwis þairh uns merjada, þairh mik jah Silbanu jah Teimauþaiu, ni warþ ja jan~ne, ak ja in imma warþ.; ^B unte gudis sunus Iesus Xristus, saei in izwis þairh uns wailamerjada, þairh mik jah Silbanu jah Teimauþaiu, nih warþ ja jah ne, ak ja in imma warþ.; — ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ γὰρ υἱὸς ἰησοῦς χριστὸς ὁ ἐν ὑμῖν δι' ἡμῶν κηρυχθείς, δι' ἐμοῦ καὶ σιλουανοῦ καὶ τιμοθέου, οὐκ ἐγένετο ναὶ καὶ οὔ, ἀλλὰ ναὶ ἐν αὐτῷ γέγονεν.; — For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, even by me and Silvanus and Timotheus, was not yea and nay, but in him was yea.
Corinthians II 1:23: ^A aþþan ik weitwod guþ anahaita ana meinai saiwalai ei freidjands izwara þanaseiþs ni qam in Kaurinþon;; ^B aþþan ik weitwod guþ anahaita ana meinai saiwalai ei freidjands izwara þanaseiþs ni qam in Kaurinþon;; — ἐγὼ δὲ μάρτυρα τὸν θεὸν ἐπικαλοῦμαι ἐπὶ τὴν ἐμὴν ψυχήν, ὅτι φειδόμενος ὑμῶν οὐκέτι ἦλθον εἰς κόρινθον.; — Moreover I call God for a record upon my soul, that to spare you I came not as yet unto Corinth.
Corinthians II 1:24: ^A ni þatei fraujinoma izwarai galaubeinai, ak gawaurstwans sijum anstais izwaraizos, unte galaubeinai gastoþuþ.; ^B ni þatei fraujinoma izwarai galaubeinai, ak gawaurstwans sijum anstais izwaraizos, unte galaubeinai gastoþuþ.; — οὐχ ὅτι κυριεύομεν ὑμῶν τῆς πίστεως, ἀλλὰ συνεργοί ἐσμεν τῆς χαρᾶς ὑμῶν, τῇ γὰρ πίστει ἑστήκατε.; — Not for that we have dominion over your faith, but are helpers of your joy: for by faith ye stand.
Corinthians II 2:2: ^A unte jabai ik gaurja izwis, jah hvas ist saei gailjai mik, niba sa gaurida us mis?; ^B unte jabai ik gaurja izwis, jah hvas ist saei gailjai mik, nibai sa gaurida us mis?; — εἰ γὰρ ἐγὼ λυπῶ ὑμᾶς, καὶ τίς ὁ εὐφραίνων με εἰ μὴ ὁ λυπούμενος ἐξ ἐμοῦ;; — For if I make you sorry, who is he then that maketh me glad, but the same which is made sorry by me?
Corinthians II 2:3: ^A jaþ~þata silbo gamelida izwis, ei qimands saurga ni habau fram þaimei skulda faginon, gatrauands in allaim izwis þatei meina faheþs allaize izwara ist.; ^B jah þata silbo gamelida izwis, ei qimands saurga ni habau fram þaimei skulda faginon, gatrauands in allaim izwis þatei meina faheds allaize izwara ist.; — καὶ ἔγραψα τοῦτο αὐτὸ ἵνα μὴ ἐλθὼν λύπην σχῶ ἀφ' ὧν ἔδει με χαίρειν, πεποιθὼς ἐπὶ πάντας ὑμᾶς ὅτι ἡ ἐμὴ χαρὰ πάντων ὑμῶν ἐστιν.; — And I wrote this same unto you, lest, when I came, I should have sorrow from them of whom I ought to rejoice; having confidence in you all, that my joy is the joy of you all.
Corinthians II 2:4: ^A aþþan us managai aglon jah aggwiþai hairtins gamelida izwis þairh managa tagra, ni þeei saurgaiþ, ak ei frijaþwa kunneiþ þoei haba ufarassau du izwis.; ^B aþþan us managai aglon jah aggwiþai hairtins gamelida izwis þairh managa tagra, ni þeei saurgaiþ, ak ei friaþwa kunneiþ þoei haba ufarassau du izwis.; — ἐκ γὰρ πολλῆς θλίψεως καὶ συνοχῆς καρδίας ἔγραψα ὑμῖν διὰ πολλῶν δακρύων, οὐχ ἵνα λυπηθῆτε ἀλλὰ τὴν ἀγάπην ἵνα γνῶτε ἣν ἔχω περισσοτέρως εἰς ὑμᾶς.; — For out of much affliction and anguish of heart I wrote unto you with many tears; not that ye should be grieved, but that ye might know the love which I have more abundantly unto you.
Corinthians II 2:5: ^A aþþan jabai hvas gaurida, ni mik gaurida, ak bi sum ain, ei ni anakaurjau, allans izwis.; ^B aþþan jabai hvas gaurida, ni mik gaurida, ak bi sum ain, ei ni anakaurjau, allans izwis.; — εἰ δέ τις λελύπηκεν, οὐκ ἐμὲ λελύπηκεν, ἀλλὰ ἀπὸ μέρους, ἵνα μὴ ἐπιβαρῶ, πάντας ὑμᾶς.; — But if any have caused grief, he hath not grieved me, but in part: that I may not overcharge you all.
Corinthians II 2:6: ^A ganah þamma swaleikamma andabeit þata fram managizam,; ^B ganah þamma swaleikamma andabeit þata fram managizam,; — ἱκανὸν τῷ τοιούτῳ ἡ ἐπιτιμία αὕτη ἡ ὑπὸ τῶν πλειόνων,; — Sufficient to such a man is this punishment, which was inflicted of many.
Corinthians II 2:7: ^A swaei þata andaneiþo izwis mais fragiban jag~gaþlaihan, ibai aufto managizein saurgai gasiggqai sa swaleiks.; ^B swaei þata andaneiþo izwis mais fragiban jah gaþlaihan, ibai aufto managizein saurgai gasiggqai sa swaleiks.; — ὥστε τοὐναντίον μᾶλλον ὑμᾶς χαρίσασθαι καὶ παρακαλέσαι, μή πως τῇ περισσοτέρᾳ λύπῃ καταποθῇ ὁ τοιοῦτος.; — So that contrariwise ye ought rather to forgive him, and comfort him, lest perhaps such a one should be swallowed up with overmuch sorrow.
Corinthians II 2:9: ^A duþþe gamelida ei ufkunnau kustu izwarana, sijaidu in allamma ufhausjandans.; ^B duþþe gamelida ei ufkunnau kustu izwarana, sijaidu in allamma ufhausjandans.; — εἰς τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ ἔγραψα ἵνα γνῶ τὴν δοκιμὴν ὑμῶν, εἰ εἰς πάντα ὑπήκοοί ἐστε.; — For to this end also did I write, that I might know the proof of you, whether ye be obedient in all things.
Corinthians II 2:10: ^A aþþan þammei hva fragibiþ, jah ik; jah þan ik, jabai hva fragaf, fragaf in izwara in andwairþja Xristaus,; ^B aþþan þammei hva fragibiþ, jah ik; jah þan ik, jabai hva fragiba, fragiba in izwara in andwairþja Xristaus,; — ᾧ δέ τι χαρίζεσθε, κἀγώ: καὶ γὰρ ἐγὼ ὃ κεχάρισμαι, εἴ τι κεχάρισμαι, δι' ὑμᾶς ἐν προσώπῳ χριστοῦ,; — To whom ye forgive any thing, I forgive also: for if I forgave any thing, to whom I forgave it, for your sakes forgave I it in the person of Christ;
Corinthians II 2:12: ^A aþþan qimands in Trauadai in aiwaggeljons Xristaus jah at haurdai mis uslukanai in fraujin,; ^B aþþan qimands in Trauadai in aiwaggeljon Xristaus jah at haurdai mis uslukanai in fraujin,; — ἐλθὼν δὲ εἰς τὴν τρῳάδα εἰς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ χριστοῦ, καὶ θύρας μοι ἀνεῳγμένης ἐν κυρίῳ,; — Furthermore, when I came to Troas to preach Christ's gospel, and a door was opened unto me of the Lord,
Corinthians II 2:13: ^A ni habaida gahveilain ahmin meinamma, in þammei ni bigat Teitaun broþar meinana; ak twisstandands im galaiþ in Makaidonja.; ^B ni habaida gahveilain ahmin meinamma, in þammei ni bigat Teitaun broþar meinana; ak twistandands imma galaiþ in [in] Makidonja.; — οὐκ ἔσχηκα ἄνεσιν τῷ πνεύματί μου τῷ μὴ εὑρεῖν με τίτον τὸν ἀδελφόν μου, ἀλλὰ ἀποταξάμενος αὐτοῖς ἐξῆλθον εἰς μακεδονίαν.; — I had no rest in my spirit, because I found not Titus my brother: but taking my leave of them, I went from thence into Macedonia.
Corinthians II 2:14: ^A aþþan guda awiliuþ þamma sinteino ustaiknjandin hroþeigans uns in Xristau jah daun kunþjis seinis gabairhtjandin þairh uns in allaim stadim;; ^B aþþan guda awiliud þamma sinteino ustaiknjandin hroþeigans uns in Xristau jah daun kunþjis seinis gabairhtjandin in allaim stadim þairh uns;; — τῷ δὲ θεῷ χάρις τῷ πάντοτε θριαμβεύοντι ἡμᾶς ἐν τῷ χριστῷ καὶ τὴν ὀσμὴν τῆς γνώσεως αὐτοῦ φανεροῦντι δι' ἡμῶν ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ:; — Now thanks be unto God, which always causeth us to triumph in Christ, and maketh manifest the savour of his knowledge by us in every place.
Corinthians II 2:16: ^B sumaim auk dauns dauþaus du dauþau, sumaimuþ~þan dauns us libainai du libainai; jah du þamma hvas wairþs?; — οἷς μὲν ὀσμὴ ἐκ θανάτου εἰς θάνατον, οἷς δὲ ὀσμὴ ἐκ ζωῆς εἰς ζωήν. καὶ πρὸς ταῦτα τίς ἱκανός;; — To the one we are the savour of death unto death; and to the other the savour of life unto life. And who is sufficient for these things?
Corinthians II 2:17: ^A unte ni sium swe sumai maidjandans waurd gudis, ak us hlutriþai, ak swaswe us guda in andwairþja gudis in Xristau rodjam.; ^B unte ni sijum sumai maidjandans waurd gudis, ak us hlutriþai, ak swaswe us guda in andwairþja gudis in Xristau rodjam.; — οὐ γάρ ἐσμεν ὡς οἱ πολλοὶ καπηλεύοντες τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλ' ὡς ἐξ εἰλικρινείας, ἀλλ' ὡς ἐκ θεοῦ κατέναντι θεοῦ ἐν χριστῷ λαλοῦμεν.; — For we are not as many, which corrupt the word of God: but as of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God speak we in Christ.
Corinthians II 3:1: ^A Duginnam aftra uns silbans anafilhan? aiþþau ibai þaurbum swe sumai anafilhis boko du izwis, aiþþau us izwis anafilhis?; ^B Duginnam aftra uns silbans anafilhan? aiþþau ibai þaurbum swe sumai anafilhis boko du izwis, aiþþau us izwis anafilhis?; — ἀρχόμεθα πάλιν ἑαυτοὺς συνιστάνειν; ἢ μὴ χρῄζομεν ὥς τινες συστατικῶν ἐπιστολῶν πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἢ ἐξ ὑμῶν;; — Do we begin again to commend ourselves? or need we, as some others, epistles of commendation to you, or letters of commendation from you?
Corinthians II 3:2: ^A aipistaule unsara jus sijuþ, gamelida in hairtam unsaraim, kunþa jah anakunnaida fram allaim mannam.; ^B aipistaule unsara jus sijuþ, gamelida in hairtam unsaraim, kunþa jah anakunnaida fram allaim mannam.; — ἡ ἐπιστολὴ ἡμῶν ὑμεῖς ἐστε, ἐγγεγραμμένη ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν, γινωσκομένη καὶ ἀναγινωσκομένη ὑπὸ πάντων ἀνθρώπων:; — Ye are our epistle written in our hearts, known and read of all men:
Corinthians II 3:3: ^A swikunþai þatei siuþ aipistaule Xristaus, andbahtida fram uns, inna gamelida ni swartiza, ak ahmin gudis libandins, ni in spildom staineinaim, ak in spildom hairtane leikeinaim.; ^B swikunþ þatei sijuþ aipistaule Xristaus, andbahtida fram uns, inna gamelida ni swartizla, ak ahmin gudis libandins, ni in spildom staineinaim, ak in spildom hairtane leikeinaim.; — φανερούμενοι ὅτι ἐστὲ ἐπιστολὴ χριστοῦ διακονηθεῖσα ὑφ' ἡμῶν, ἐγγεγραμμένη οὐ μέλανι ἀλλὰ πνεύματι θεοῦ ζῶντος, οὐκ ἐν πλαξὶν λιθίναις ἀλλ' ἐν πλαξὶν καρδίαις σαρκίναις.; — Forasmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ ministered by us, written not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God; not in tables of stone, but in fleshy tables of the heart.
Corinthians II 3:4: ^A aþþan trauain swaleika habam þairh Xristu du guda,; ^B aþþan trauain swaleika habam þairh Xristu du guda,; — πεποίθησιν δὲ τοιαύτην ἔχομεν διὰ τοῦ χριστοῦ πρὸς τὸν θεόν.; — And such trust have we through Christ to God-ward:
Corinthians II 3:5: ^A ni þatei wairþai sijaima þagkjan hva af uns silbam, ak so wairþida unsara us guda ist,; ^B ni þatei wairþai sijaima þagkjan hva af uns silbam, swaswe af uns silbam, ak so wairþida unsara us guda ist,; — οὐχ ὅτι ἀφ' ἑαυτῶν ἱκανοί ἐσμεν λογίσασθαί τι ὡς ἐξ ἑαυτῶν, ἀλλ' ἡ ἱκανότης ἡμῶν ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ,; — Not that we are sufficient of ourselves to think any thing as of ourselves; but our sufficiency is of God;
Corinthians II 3:6: ^A izei jah wairþans brahta uns andbahtans niujaizos triggwos, ni bokos, ak ahmins; unte boka usqimiþ, iþ ahma gaqiujiþ.; ^B izei jah wairþans brahta uns andbahtans niujaizos triggwos, ni bokos, ak ahmins; unte boka usqimiþ, iþ ahma gaqiujiþ.; — ὃς καὶ ἱκάνωσεν ἡμᾶς διακόνους καινῆς διαθήκης, οὐ γράμματος ἀλλὰ πνεύματος: τὸ γὰρ γράμμα ἀποκτέννει, τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα ζῳοποιεῖ.; — Who also hath made us able ministers of the new testament; not of the letter, but of the spirit: for the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life.
Corinthians II 3:9: ^A jabai auk andbahtja wargiþos wulþus, und filu mais ufarist andbahti garaihteins in wulþau.; ^B jabai auk andbahti wargiþos wulþus, und filu mais ufarist andbahti garaihteins us wulþau.; — εἰ γὰρ τῇ διακονίᾳ τῆς κατακρίσεως δόξα, πολλῷ μᾶλλον περισσεύει ἡ διακονία τῆς δικαιοσύνης δόξῃ.; — For if the ministration of condemnation be glory, much more doth the ministration of righteousness exceed in glory.
Corinthians II 3:11: ^A jabai auk þata gataurnando þairh wulþu, und filu mais þata wisando in wulþau.; ^B jabai auk þata gataurnando þairh wulþu, und filu mais þata wisando in wulþau.; — εἰ γὰρ τὸ καταργούμενον διὰ δόξης, πολλῷ μᾶλλον τὸ μένον ἐν δόξῃ.; — For if that which is done away was glorious, much more that which remaineth is glorious.
Corinthians II 3:12: ^A habandans nu swaleika wen managaizos balþeins brukjaima,; ^B habandans nu swaleika wen managaizos balþeins brukjaima,; — ἔχοντες οὖν τοιαύτην ἐλπίδα πολλῇ παρρησίᾳ χρώμεθα,; — Seeing then that we have such hope, we use great plainness of speech:
Corinthians II 3:14: ^A ak afdaubnodedun fraþja ize, unte und hina dag þata samo hulistr in anakunnainai þizos fairnjons triggwos wisiþ unandhuliþ, unte in Xristau gatairada.; ^B ak afdaubnodedun fraþja ize, unte und hina dag þata samo hulistr in anakunnainai þizos fairnjons triggwos wisiþ unandhuliþ, unte in Xristau gatairada.; — ἀλλὰ ἐπωρώθη τὰ νοήματα αὐτῶν. ἄχρι γὰρ τῆς σήμερον ἡμέρας τὸ αὐτὸ κάλυμμα ἐπὶ τῇ ἀναγνώσει τῆς παλαιᾶς διαθήκης μένει μὴ ἀνακαλυπτόμενον, ὅτι ἐν χριστῷ καταργεῖται:; — But their minds were blinded: for until this day remaineth the same vail untaken away in the reading of the old testament; which vail is done away in Christ.
Corinthians II 3:15: ^A akei und hina dag miþþanei siggwada Moses, hulistr ligiþ ana hairtin ize.; ^B akei und hina dag miþþanei siggwada Moses, hulistr ligiþ ana hairtin ize.; — ἀλλ' ἕως σήμερον ἡνίκα ἂν ἀναγινώσκηται μωϋσῆς κάλυμμα ἐπὶ τὴν καρδίαν αὐτῶν κεῖται:; — But even unto this day, when Moses is read, the vail is upon their heart.
Corinthians II 3:18: ^A aþþan weis allai andhulidamma andwairþja wulþu fraujins þairhsaihvandans, þo samon frisaht ingaleikonda af wulþau in wulþu, swaswe af fraujins ahmin.; ^B aþþan weis allai andhulidamma andwairþja wulþu fraujins þairhsaihvandans, þo samon frisaht ingaleikonda af wulþau in wulþau, swaswe af fraujins ahmin.; — ἡμεῖς δὲ πάντες ἀνακεκαλυμμένῳ προσώπῳ τὴν δόξαν κυρίου κατοπτριζόμενοι τὴν αὐτὴν εἰκόνα μεταμορφούμεθα ἀπὸ δόξης εἰς δόξαν, καθάπερ ἀπὸ κυρίου πνεύματος.; — But we all, with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord.
Corinthians II 4:2: ^A ak afstoþum þaim analaugnjam aiwiskjis, ni gaggandans in warein ni galiug taujandans waurd gudis, ak bairhtein sunjus ustaiknjandans uns silbans du allaim miþwisseim manne in andwairþja gudis.; ^B ak afstoþum þaim analaugnjam aiwiskjis, ni gaggandans in warein nih galiug taujandans waurd gudis, ak bairhtein sunjos ustaiknjandans uns silbans du allaim miþwisseim manne in andwairþja gudis.; — ἀλλὰ ἀπειπάμεθα τὰ κρυπτὰ τῆς αἰσχύνης, μὴ περιπατοῦντες ἐν πανουργίᾳ μηδὲ δολοῦντες τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ τῇ φανερώσει τῆς ἀληθείας συνιστάνοντες ἑαυτοὺς πρὸς πᾶσαν συνείδησιν ἀνθρώπων ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ.; — But have renounced the hidden things of dishonesty, not walking in craftiness, nor handling the word of God deceitfully; but by manifestation of the truth commending ourselves to every man's conscience in the sight of God.
Corinthians II 4:5: ^A aþþan ni uns silbans merjam, ak Iesu Xristu fraujan, iþ uns skalkans izwarans in Iesuis.; ^B aþþan ni uns silbans merjam, ak Iesu Xristu fraujan, iþ uns skalkans izwarans in Iesuis.; — οὐ γὰρ ἑαυτοὺς κηρύσσομεν ἀλλὰ ἰησοῦν χριστὸν κύριον, ἑαυτοὺς δὲ δούλους ὑμῶν διὰ ἰησοῦν.; — For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord; and ourselves your servants for Jesus' sake.
Corinthians II 4:6: ^A unte guþ saei qaþ ur~riqiza liuhaþ skeinan, saei jah liuhtida in hairtam unsaraim du liuhadein kunþjis wulþaus gudis in andwairþja Iesuis Xristaus.; ^B unte guþ saei qaþ ur~riqiza liuhaþ skeinan, saei jah liuhtida in hairtam unsaraim du liuhadein kunþjis wulþaus gudis in andwairþja Iesuis Xristaus.; — ὅτι ὁ θεὸς ὁ εἰπών, ἐκ σκότους φῶς λάμψει, ὃς ἔλαμψεν ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν πρὸς φωτισμὸν τῆς γνώσεως τῆς δόξης τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν προσώπῳ [ἰησοῦ] χριστοῦ.; — For God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.
Corinthians II 4:7: ^A aþþan habandans þata huzd in airþeinaim kasam, ei ufarassus sijai mahtais gudis jah ni us unsis.; ^B aþþan habandans þata huzd in airþeinaim kasam, ei ufarassus sijai mahtais gudis jah ni us unsis.; — ἔχομεν δὲ τὸν θησαυρὸν τοῦτον ἐν ὀστρακίνοις σκεύεσιν, ἵνα ἡ ὑπερβολὴ τῆς δυνάμεως ᾖ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ μὴ ἐξ ἡμῶν:; — But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the excellency of the power may be of God, and not of us.
Corinthians II 4:8: ^A in allamma þraihanai, akei ni gaaggwidai; andbitanai, akei ni afslauþidai;; ^B in allamma þraihanai, akei ni gaaggwidai; andbitanai, akei ni afslauþidai;; — ἐν παντὶ θλιβόμενοι ἀλλ' οὐ στενοχωρούμενοι, ἀπορούμενοι ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐξαπορούμενοι,; — We are troubled on every side, yet not distressed; we are perplexed, but not in despair;
Corinthians II 4:9: ^A wrikanai, akei ni biliþanai: gadrausidai, akei ni fraqistidai,; ^B wrikanai, akei ni biliþanai: gadrausidai, akei ni fraqistidai,; — διωκόμενοι ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐγκαταλειπόμενοι, καταβαλλόμενοι ἀλλ' οὐκ ἀπολλύμενοι,; — Persecuted, but not forsaken; cast down, but not destroyed;
Corinthians II 4:10: ^A sinteino dauþein fraujins Iesuis ana leika unsaramma . . . .; ^B sinteino dauþein fraujins Iesuis ana leika unsaramma uskunþa sijai.; — πάντοτε τὴν νέκρωσιν τοῦ ἰησοῦ ἐν τῷ σώματι περιφέροντες, ἵνα καὶ ἡ ζωὴ τοῦ ἰησοῦ ἐν τῷ σώματι ἡμῶν φανερωθῇ.; — Always bearing about in the body the dying of the Lord Jesus, that the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our body.
Corinthians II 4:11: ^B sinteino weis libandans in dauþu atgibanda in Iesuis, ei jah libains Iesuis swikunþa wairþai in riurjamma leika unsaramma.; — ἀεὶ γὰρ ἡμεῖς οἱ ζῶντες εἰς θάνατον παραδιδόμεθα διὰ ἰησοῦν, ἵνα καὶ ἡ ζωὴ τοῦ ἰησοῦ φανερωθῇ ἐν τῇ θνητῇ σαρκὶ ἡμῶν.; — For we which live are alway delivered unto death for Jesus' sake, that the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our mortal flesh.
Corinthians II 4:12: ^B swaei nu dauþus in uns waurkeiþ, iþ libains in izwis.; — ὥστε ὁ θάνατος ἐν ἡμῖν ἐνεργεῖται, ἡ δὲ ζωὴ ἐν ὑμῖν.; — So then death worketh in us, but life in you.
Corinthians II 4:16: ^B inuh þis ni wairþam usgrudjans, akei þauhjabai sa utana unsar manna frawardjada, aiþþau sa innuma ananiujada daga jah daga.; — διὸ οὐκ ἐγκακοῦμεν, ἀλλ' εἰ καὶ ὁ ἔξω ἡμῶν ἄνθρωπος διαφθείρεται, ἀλλ' ὁ ἔσω ἡμῶν ἀνακαινοῦται ἡμέρᾳ καὶ ἡμέρᾳ.; — For which cause we faint not; but though our outward man perish, yet the inward man is renewed day by day.
Corinthians II 4:17: ^B unte þata andwairþo hveilahvairb jah leiht aglons unsaraizos bi ufarassau aiweinis wulþaus kaurein waurkjada unsis,; — τὸ γὰρ παραυτίκα ἐλαφρὸν τῆς θλίψεως ἡμῶν καθ' ὑπερβολὴν εἰς ὑπερβολὴν αἰώνιον βάρος δόξης κατεργάζεται ἡμῖν,; — For our light affliction, which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory;
Corinthians II 4:18: ^B ni fairweitjandam þize gasaihvanane, ak þizei ungasaihvanane; unte þo gasaihvanona riurja sind, iþ þo ungasaihvanona aiweina.; — μὴ σκοπούντων ἡμῶν τὰ βλεπόμενα ἀλλὰ τὰ μὴ βλεπόμενα: τὰ γὰρ βλεπόμενα πρόσκαιρα, τὰ δὲ μὴ βλεπόμενα αἰώνια.; — While we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen: for the things which are seen are temporal; but the things which are not seen are eternal.
Corinthians II 5:1: ^B Witum auk þatei, jabai sa airþeina unsar gards þizos hleiþros gatairada, ei gatimrjon us guda habam, gard unhanduwaurhtana aiweinana in himinam.; — οἴδαμεν γὰρ ὅτι ἐὰν ἡ ἐπίγειος ἡμῶν οἰκία τοῦ σκήνους καταλυθῇ, οἰκοδομὴν ἐκ θεοῦ ἔχομεν οἰκίαν ἀχειροποίητον αἰώνιον ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς.; — For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, an house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens.
Corinthians II 5:4: ^A jah auk wisandans in þizai hleiþrai swogatjam kauridai, ana þammei ni wileima afhamon, ak anahamon, ei fraslindaidau þata diwano fram libainai.; ^B jah auk wisandans in þizai hleiþrai swogatjam kauridai, ana þammei ni wileima afhamon, ak anahamon, ei fraslindaidau þata diwano fram libainai.; — καὶ γὰρ οἱ ὄντες ἐν τῷ σκήνει στενάζομεν βαρούμενοι, ἐφ' ᾧ οὐ θέλομεν ἐκδύσασθαι ἀλλ' ἐπενδύσασθαι, ἵνα καταποθῇ τὸ θνητὸν ὑπὸ τῆς ζωῆς.; — For we that are in this tabernacle do groan, being burdened: not for that we would be unclothed, but clothed upon, that mortality might be swallowed up of life.
Corinthians II 5:6: ^A gatrauandans nu sinteino jah witandans þatei wisandans in þamma leika afhaimjai sijum fram fraujin;; ^B gatrauandans nu sinteino jah witandans þatei wisandans in þamma leika afhaimjai sijum fram fraujin;; — θαρροῦντες οὖν πάντοτε καὶ εἰδότες ὅτι ἐνδημοῦντες ἐν τῷ σώματι ἐκδημοῦμεν ἀπὸ τοῦ κυρίου,; — Therefore we are always confident, knowing that, whilst we are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord:
Corinthians II 5:8: ^A aþþan gatrauam jah waljam mais usleiþan us þamma leika jah anahaimjaim wisan at fraujin.; ^B aþþan gatrauam jah waljam mais usleiþan us þamma leika jah anahaimjaim wisan at fraujin.; — θαρροῦμεν δὲ καὶ εὐδοκοῦμεν μᾶλλον ἐκδημῆσαι ἐκ τοῦ σώματος καὶ ἐνδημῆσαι πρὸς τὸν κύριον.; — We are confident, I say, and willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord.
Corinthians II 5:9: ^A inuþ~þis usdaudjam, jaþþe anahaimjai jaþþe afhaimjai, waila galeikan imma.; ^B inuh þis usdaudjam, jaþþe anahaimjai jaþþe afhaimjai, waila galeikan imma.; — διὸ καὶ φιλοτιμούμεθα, εἴτε ἐνδημοῦντες εἴτε ἐκδημοῦντες, εὐάρεστοι αὐτῷ εἶναι.; — Wherefore we labour, that, whether present or absent, we may be accepted of him.
Corinthians II 5:10: ^A unte allai weis ataugjan skuldai sijum faura stauastola Xristaus, ei ganimai hvarjizuh þo swesona leikis, afar þaimei gatawida, jaþþe þiuþ jaþþe unþiuþ.; ^B unte allai weis ataugjan skuldai sijum faura stauastola Xristaus, ei ganimai hvarjizuh þo swesona leikis, afar þaimei gatawida, jaþþe þiuþ jaþþe unþiuþ.; — τοὺς γὰρ πάντας ἡμᾶς φανερωθῆναι δεῖ ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ βήματος τοῦ χριστοῦ, ἵνα κομίσηται ἕκαστος τὰ διὰ τοῦ σώματος πρὸς ἃ ἔπραξεν, εἴτε ἀγαθὸν εἴτε φαῦλον.; — For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad.
Corinthians II 5:11: ^A witandans nu agis fraujins mannans fullaweisjam, iþ guda swikunþai sijum. aþþan wenja jah in miþwisseim izwaraim swikunþans wisan uns,; ^B witandans nu agis fraujins mannans fullaweisjam, iþ guda swikunþai sijum. aþþan wenja jah in miþwisseim izwaraim swikunþans wisan uns,; — εἰδότες οὖν τὸν φόβον τοῦ κυρίου ἀνθρώπους πείθομεν, θεῷ δὲ πεφανερώμεθα: ἐλπίζω δὲ καὶ ἐν ταῖς συνειδήσεσιν ὑμῶν πεφανερῶσθαι.; — Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord, we persuade men; but we are made manifest unto God; and I trust also are made manifest in your consciences.
Corinthians II 5:12: ^A ni ei aftra uns silbans uskannjaima izwis, ak lew gibandans izwis hvoftuljos fram unsis, ei habaiþ wiþra þans in andwairþja hvopandans jan~ni in hairtin.; ^B ni ei aftra uns silbans uskannjaima izwis, ak lew gibandans izwis hvoftuljos fram uns, ei habaiþ wiþra þans in andwairþja hvopandans jah ni hairtin.; — οὐ πάλιν ἑαυτοὺς συνιστάνομεν ὑμῖν, ἀλλὰ ἀφορμὴν διδόντες ὑμῖν καυχήματος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, ἵνα ἔχητε πρὸς τοὺς ἐν προσώπῳ καυχωμένους καὶ μὴ ἐν καρδίᾳ.; — For we commend not ourselves again unto you, but give you occasion to glory on our behalf, that ye may have somewhat to answer them which glory in appearance, and not in heart.
Corinthians II 5:15: ^A domjandans þata þatei ains faur allans gaswalt, þannu allai gaswultun, jah faur allans gaswalt, ei þai libandans ni þanaseiþs sis silbam libaina, ak þamma faur sik gaswiltandin jah urreisandin.; ^B domjandans þata þatei ains faur allans gaswalt, þannu allai gaswultun, jah faur allans gaswalt, ei þai libandans ni þanaseiþs sis silbam libaina[i], ak þamma faur sik gaswiltandin jah urreisandin.; — καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀπέθανεν ἵνα οἱ ζῶντες μηκέτι ἑαυτοῖς ζῶσιν ἀλλὰ τῷ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἀποθανόντι καὶ ἐγερθέντι.; — And that he died for all, that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto him which died for them, and rose again.
Corinthians II 5:16: ^A swaei weis fram þamma nu ni ainnohun kunnum bi leika; iþ jabai ufkunþedum bi leika Xristu, akei nu ni þanaseiþs ni kunnum.; ^B swaei weis fram þamma nu ni ainnohun kunnum bi leika; iþ jabai ufkunþedum bi leika Xristu, akei nu ni þanaseiþs ni kunnum ina.; — ὥστε ἡμεῖς ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν οὐδένα οἴδαμεν κατὰ σάρκα: εἰ καὶ ἐγνώκαμεν κατὰ σάρκα χριστόν, ἀλλὰ νῦν οὐκέτι γινώσκομεν.; — Wherefore henceforth know we no man after the flesh: yea, though we have known Christ after the flesh, yet now henceforth know we him no more.
Corinthians II 5:17: ^A swaei jabai hvo in Xristau niuja gaskafts, þo alþjona usliþun; sai, waurþun niuja alla.; ^B swaei jabai hvo in Xristau niuja gaskafts, þo alþjona usliþun; sai, waurþun niuja alla.; — ὥστε εἴ τις ἐν χριστῷ, καινὴ κτίσις: τὰ ἀρχαῖα παρῆλθεν, ἰδοὺ γέγονεν καινά:; — Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new.
Corinthians II 5:21: ^A unte þana ize ni kunþa frawaurht, faur uns gatawida frawaurht, ei weis waurþeima garaihtei gudis in imma.; ^B unte þana izei ni kunþa frawaurht, faur uns gatawida frawaurht, ei weis waurþeima garaihtei gudis in imma.; — τὸν μὴ γνόντα ἁμαρτίαν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἁμαρτίαν ἐποίησεν, ἵνα ἡμεῖς γενώμεθα δικαιοσύνη θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ.; — For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.
Corinthians II 6:2: ^A mela auk, qiþiþ, andanemjamma andhausida þus jah in daga naseinais gahalp þeina. sai, nu mel waila andanem; sai, nu dags naseinais.; ^B mela auk, qiþiþ, andanemjamma andhausida þus jah in daga naseinais gahalp þeina. sai, nu mel waila and<a>nem; sai, nu dags naseinais.; — λέγει γάρ, καιρῷ δεκτῷ ἐπήκουσά σου καὶ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ σωτηρίας ἐβοήθησά σοι: ἰδοὺ νῦν καιρὸς εὐπρόσδεκτος, ἰδοὺ νῦν ἡμέρα σωτηρίας –; — (For he saith, I have heard thee in a time accepted, and in the day of salvation have I succoured thee: behold, now is the accepted time; behold, now is the day of salvation.)
Corinthians II 6:4: ^A ak in allamma ustaiknjandans uns swe gudis andbahtos in stiwitja managamma, in aglom, in nauþim, in aggwiþom,; ^B ak in allamma ustaiknjandans uns swe gudis andbahtos in stiwitja managamma, in aglom, in nauþim, in aggwiþom,; — ἀλλ' ἐν παντὶ συνίσταντες ἑαυτοὺς ὡς θεοῦ διάκονοι, ἐν ὑπομονῇ πολλῇ, ἐν θλίψεσιν, ἐν ἀνάγκαις, ἐν στενοχωρίαις,; — But in all things approving ourselves as the ministers of God, in much patience, in afflictions, in necessities, in distresses,
Corinthians II 6:5: ^A in slahim, in karkarom, in unsutjam, in arbaidim, in wokainim, in lausqiþrein,; ^B in slahim, in karkarom, in unsutjam, in arbaidim, in wokainim, in lausqiþrein,; — ἐν πληγαῖς, ἐν φυλακαῖς, ἐν ἀκαταστασίαις, ἐν κόποις, ἐν ἀγρυπνίαις, ἐν νηστείαις,; — In stripes, in imprisonments, in tumults, in labours, in watchings, in fastings;
Corinthians II 6:6: ^A in swikniþai, in kunþja, in laggamodein, in selein, in ahmin weihamma, in frijaþwai unhindarweisai,; ^B in swikniþai, in kunþja, in laggamodein, in selein, in ahmin weihamma, in friaþwai unhindarweisai,; — ἐν ἁγνότητι, ἐν γνώσει, ἐν μακροθυμίᾳ, ἐν χρηστότητι, ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ, ἐν ἀγάπῃ ἀνυποκρίτῳ,; — By pureness, by knowledge, by longsuffering, by kindness, by the Holy Ghost, by love unfeigned,
Corinthians II 6:8: ^A jah þairh wulþu jah unswerein, þairh wajamerein jah wailamerein, swe airzjandans jah sunjeinai, swe unkunþai jah ufkunnaidai,; ^B þairh wulþu jah unswerein, þairh wajamerein jah wailamerein, swe airzjandans jah sunjeinai, swe unkunþai jah ufkunnaidai,; — διὰ δόξης καὶ ἀτιμίας, διὰ δυσφημίας καὶ εὐφημίας: ὡς πλάνοι καὶ ἀληθεῖς,; — By honour and dishonour, by evil report and good report: as deceivers, and yet true;
Corinthians II 6:11: ^A munþs unsar usluknoda du izwis, Kaurinþius, hairto unsar urrumnoda.; ^B munþs unsar usluknoda du izwis, Kaurinþius, hairto unsar usrumnoda.; — τὸ στόμα ἡμῶν ἀνέῳγεν πρὸς ὑμᾶς, κορίνθιοι, ἡ καρδία ἡμῶν πεπλάτυνται:; — O ye Corinthians, our mouth is open unto you, our heart is enlarged.
Corinthians II 6:14: ^A ni wairþaiþ gajukans ungalaubjandam; unte hvo dailo garaihtein miþ ungaraihtein aiþþau hvo gamainduþe liuhada miþ riqiza?; ^B ni wairþaiþ gajukans ungalaubjandam; unte hvo dailo garaihtein miþ ungaraihtein aiþþau hvo gamainduþe liuhada miþ riqiza?; — μὴ γίνεσθε ἑτεροζυγοῦντες ἀπίστοις: τίς γὰρ μετοχὴ δικαιοσύνῃ καὶ ἀνομίᾳ; ἢ τίς κοινωνία φωτὶ πρὸς σκότος;; — Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? and what communion hath light with darkness?
Corinthians II 6:16: ^A hvouþ~þan samaqisse alhs gudis miþ galiugam? unte jus alhs gudis siuþ libandins; qiþiþ auk guþ: þatei baua in im jah inna gagga jah wairþa ize guþ jah eis wairþand mis managei.; ^B hvouh þan samaqisse alhs gudis miþ galiugam? unte jus alhs gudis sijuþ libandins; qiþiþ auk guþ: þatei baua in im jah inna gagga jah wairþa ize guþ jah eis wairþand mis managei.; — τίς δὲ συγκατάθεσις ναῷ θεοῦ μετὰ εἰδώλων; ἡμεῖς γὰρ ναὸς θεοῦ ἐσμεν ζῶντος: καθὼς εἶπεν ὁ θεὸς ὅτι ἐνοικήσω ἐν αὐτοῖς καὶ ἐμπεριπατήσω, καὶ ἔσομαι αὐτῶν θεός, καὶ αὐτοὶ ἔσονταί μου λαός.; — And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols? for ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people.
Corinthians II 6:17: ^A inuþ~þis usgaggiþ us midumai ize jah afskaidiþ izwis, qiþiþ frauja, jah unhrainjamma ni attekaiþ, jah ik andnima izwis; ^B inuh þis usgaggiþ us midumai ize jah afskaidiþ izwis, qiþiþ frauja, jah unhrainjamma ni attekaiþ, jah ik andnima izwis; — διὸ ἐξέλθατε ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν καὶ ἀφορίσθητε, λέγει κύριος, καὶ ἀκαθάρτου μὴ ἅπτεσθε: κἀγὼ εἰσδέξομαι ὑμᾶς,; — Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you.
Corinthians II 7:1: ^A Þo habandans nu gahaita, liubans, hrainjam unsis af allamma bisauleino leikis jah ahmins, ustiuhandans weihiþa in agisa gudis.; ^B Þo habandans nu gahaita, liubans, hrainjam unsis af allamma bisauleino leikis jah ahmins, ustiuhandans weihiþa in agisa gudis.; — ταύτας οὖν ἔχοντες τὰς ἐπαγγελίας, ἀγαπητοί, καθαρίσωμεν ἑαυτοὺς ἀπὸ παντὸς μολυσμοῦ σαρκὸς καὶ πνεύματος, ἐπιτελοῦντες ἁγιωσύνην ἐν φόβῳ θεοῦ.; — Having therefore these promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God.
Corinthians II 7:2: ^A gamoteima in izwis; ni ainummehun gaskoþum, ni ainnohun frawardidedum, ni ainnohun bifaihodedum.; ^B gamoteima in izwis; ni ainummehun gaskoþum, ni ainnohun frawardidedum, ni ainnohun bifaihodedum.; — χωρήσατε ἡμᾶς: οὐδένα ἠδικήσαμεν, οὐδένα ἐφθείραμεν, οὐδένα ἐπλεονεκτήσαμεν.; — Receive us; we have wronged no man, we have corrupted no man, we have defrauded no man.
Corinthians II 7:3: ^A ni du gawargeinai qiþa; fauraqaþ auk þatei in hairtam unsaraim sijuþ du miþgaswiltan jas~samana liban.; ^B ni du gawargeinai qiþa; fauraqaþ auk þatei in hairtam unsaraim sijuþ du gaswiltan jah samana liban.; — πρὸς κατάκρισιν οὐ λέγω, προείρηκα γὰρ ὅτι ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν ἐστε εἰς τὸ συναποθανεῖν καὶ συζῆν.; — I speak not this to condemn you: for I have said before, that ye are in our hearts to die and live with you.
Corinthians II 7:5: ^A jah auk qimandam unsis in Makaidonjai ni waiht habaida gahveilainais leik unsar, ak in allamma anapragganai, utana waihjons, innana agisa.; ^B jah auk qimandam unsis in Makidonjai ni waiht habaida gahveilainais leik unsar, ak in allamma anapragganai, utana waihjons, innana agisa.; — καὶ γὰρ ἐλθόντων ἡμῶν εἰς μακεδονίαν οὐδεμίαν ἔσχηκεν ἄνεσιν ἡ σὰρξ ἡμῶν, ἀλλ' ἐν παντὶ θλιβόμενοι – ἔξωθεν μάχαι, ἔσωθεν φόβοι.; — For, when we were come into Macedonia, our flesh had no rest, but we were troubled on every side; without were fightings, within were fears.
Corinthians II 7:6: ^A akei sa gaþlaihands hnaiwidaim gaþrafstida uns guþ in quma Teitaus;; ^B akei sa gaþlaihan<d>s hnaiwidaim gaþrafstida uns guþ in quma Teitaus;; — ἀλλ' ὁ παρακαλῶν τοὺς ταπεινοὺς παρεκάλεσεν ἡμᾶς ὁ θεὸς ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ τίτου:; — Nevertheless God, that comforteth those that are cast down, comforted us by the coming of Titus;
Corinthians II 7:7: ^A aþþan ni þatainei in quma is, ak jah in gaþlaihtai, þizaiei gaþrafstiþs was ana izwis, gateihands uns izwara gairnein, izwarana gaunoþu, izwar aljan faur mik, swaei mis mais faginon warþ.; ^B aþþan ni þatainei in quma is, ak jah in gaþlaihtai, þizaiei gaþrafstiþs was ana izwis, gateihands uns izwara gairnein, izwarana gaunoþu, izwar aljan faur mik, swaei mis mais faginon warþ.; — οὐ μόνον δὲ ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ αὐτοῦ ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῇ παρακλήσει ᾗ παρεκλήθη ἐφ' ὑμῖν, ἀναγγέλλων ἡμῖν τὴν ὑμῶν ἐπιπόθησιν, τὸν ὑμῶν ὀδυρμόν, τὸν ὑμῶν ζῆλον ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ, ὥστε με μᾶλλον χαρῆναι.; — And not by his coming only, but by the consolation wherewith he was comforted in you, when he told us your earnest desire, your mourning, your fervent mind toward me; so that I rejoiced the more.
Corinthians II 7:8: ^A unte jabai gaurida izwis in bokom, ni idreigo mik, jah jabai idreigoda — unte gasaihva þatei so aipistaule jaina, jabai <jah> du leitilai hveilai, gaurida izwis —; ^B unte jabai gaurida izwis in þaim bokom, ni idreigo mik, jah jabai idreigoda — gasaihva auk þatei so aipistaule jaina, jabai <jah> du leitilai hveilai, gaurida izwis —; — ὅτι εἰ καὶ ἐλύπησα ὑμᾶς ἐν τῇ ἐπιστολῇ, οὐ μεταμέλομαι: εἰ καὶ μετεμελόμην βλέπω [γὰρ] ὅτι ἡ ἐπιστολὴ ἐκείνη εἰ καὶ πρὸς ὥραν ἐλύπησεν ὑμᾶς,; — For though I made you sorry with a letter, I do not repent, though I did repent: for I perceive that the same epistle hath made you sorry, though it were but for a season.
Corinthians II 7:9: ^A nu fagino, ni unte gauridai wesuþ, ak unte gauridai wesuþ du idreigai; saurgaideduþ auk bi guþ, ei waihtai ni gasleiþjaindau us unsis.; ^B nu fagino, ni unte gauridai wesuþ, ak unte gauridai wesuþ du idreigai; saurgaideduþ auk bi guþ, ei in waihtai ni gasleiþjaindau us unsis.; — νῦν χαίρω, οὐχ ὅτι ἐλυπήθητε, ἀλλ' ὅτι ἐλυπήθητε εἰς μετάνοιαν: ἐλυπήθητε γὰρ κατὰ θεόν, ἵνα ἐν μηδενὶ ζημιωθῆτε ἐξ ἡμῶν.; — Now I rejoice, not that ye were made sorry, but that ye sorrowed to repentance: for ye were made sorry after a godly manner, that ye might receive damage by us in nothing.
Corinthians II 7:11: ^A saihv[a] auk silbo þata bi guþ saurgan izwis, hvelauda gatawida izwis usdaudein, akei sunjon, akei unwerein, akei agis, akei gairnein, akei aljan, akei fraweit! in allamma ustaiknideduþ izwis hlutrans wisan þamma toja.; ^B saihv auk silbo þata bi guþ saurgan izwis, hvelauda gatawida izwis usdaudein, akei sunjon, akei unwerein, akei agis, akei gairnein, akei aljan, akei fraweit! in allamma ustaiknideduþ izwis hlutrans wisan þamma toja.; — ἰδοὺ γὰρ αὐτὸ τοῦτο τὸ κατὰ θεὸν λυπηθῆναι πόσην κατειργάσατο ὑμῖν σπουδήν, ἀλλὰ ἀπολογίαν, ἀλλὰ ἀγανάκτησιν, ἀλλὰ φόβον, ἀλλὰ ἐπιπόθησιν, ἀλλὰ ζῆλον, ἀλλὰ ἐκδίκησιν: ἐν παντὶ συνεστήσατε ἑαυτοὺς ἁγνοὺς εἶναι τῷ πράγματι.; — For behold this selfsame thing, that ye sorrowed after a godly sort, what carefulness it wrought in you, yea, what clearing of yourselves, yea, what indignation, yea, what fear, yea, what vehement desire, yea, what zeal, yea, what revenge! In all things ye have approved yourselves to be clear in this matter.
Corinthians II 7:12: ^A aþþan jabai melida, ni in þis anamahtjandins, ni in þis anamahtidins, ak du gabairhtjan usdaudein unsara þoei faur izwis habam wiþra izwis in andwairþja gudis.; ^B aþþan jabai melida, ni in þis anamahtjandins, ni in þis anamahtidins, ak du gabairhtjan usdaudein unsara þoei faur izwis habam wiþra izwis in andwairþja gudis.; — ἄρα εἰ καὶ ἔγραψα ὑμῖν, οὐχ ἕνεκεν τοῦ ἀδικήσαντος, οὐδὲ ἕνεκεν τοῦ ἀδικηθέντος, ἀλλ' ἕνεκεν τοῦ φανερωθῆναι τὴν σπουδὴν ὑμῶν τὴν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ.; — Wherefore, though I wrote unto you, I did it not for his cause that had done the wrong, nor for his cause that suffered wrong, but that our care for you in the sight of God might appear unto you.
Corinthians II 7:14: ^A unte jabai hva imma fram izwis hvaihvop, ni gaaiwiskoþs warþ; ak swaswe allata izwis in sunjai rodidedum, swa jah hvoftuli unsara so du Teitau[n] sunja warþ.; ^B unte jabai hva imma fram izwis hvaihvop, ni gaaiwiskoþs warþ; ak swaswe allata izwis in sunjai rodidedum, swa jah hvoftuli unsara so du Teitau sunja warþ.; — ὅτι εἴ τι αὐτῷ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν κεκαύχημαι οὐ κατῃσχύνθην, ἀλλ' ὡς πάντα ἐν ἀληθείᾳ ἐλαλήσαμεν ὑμῖν, οὕτως καὶ ἡ καύχησις ἡμῶν ἡ ἐπὶ τίτου ἀλήθεια ἐγενήθη.; — For if I have boasted any thing to him of you, I am not ashamed; but as we spake all things to you in truth, even so our boasting, which I made before Titus, is found a truth.
Corinthians II 8:1: ^A Aþþan kannja izwis, broþrjus, anst gudis þo gibanon in aik klesjom Makidonais,; ^B Aþþan kannja izwis, broþrjus, anst gudis þo gibanon in aik klesjon Makidonais,; — γνωρίζομεν δὲ ὑμῖν, ἀδελφοί, τὴν χάριν τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν δεδομένην ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις τῆς μακεδονίας,; — Moreover, brethren, we do you to wit of the grace of God bestowed on the churches of Macedonia;
Corinthians II 8:2: ^A þatei in managamma kustau aglons managduþs fahedais ize jaþ~þata diupo unledi ize usmanagnoda du gabein ainfalþeins ize.; ^B þatei in managamma kustau aglons managduþs fahedais ize jah þata diupo unledi ize usmanagnoda du gabein ainfalþeins ize.; — ὅτι ἐν πολλῇ δοκιμῇ θλίψεως ἡ περισσεία τῆς χαρᾶς αὐτῶν καὶ ἡ κατὰ βάθους πτωχεία αὐτῶν ἐπερίσσευσεν εἰς τὸ πλοῦτος τῆς ἁπλότητος αὐτῶν:; — How that in a great trial of affliction the abundance of their joy and their deep poverty abounded unto the riches of their liberality.
Corinthians II 8:5: ^A jaþ~ni swaswe wenidedum, ak sik silbans atgebun frumist fraujin, þaþroþ~þan uns þairh wiljan gudis,; ^B jah ni swaswe wenidedum, ak sik silbans atgebun frumist fraujin, þaþroh þan uns þairh wiljan gudis,; — καὶ οὐ καθὼς ἠλπίσαμεν ἀλλὰ ἑαυτοὺς ἔδωκαν πρῶτον τῷ κυρίῳ καὶ ἡμῖν διὰ θελήματος θεοῦ,; — And this they did, not as we hoped, but first gave their own selves to the Lord, and unto us by the will of God.
Corinthians II 8:7: ^A akei swe raihtis in allamma managniþ, galaubeinai jah waurda jah kunþja jah in allai usdaudein jah ana þizai us izwis in uns frijaþwai, ei jah in þizai anstai managnaiþ.; ^B akei swe raihtis in allamma managniþ, galaubeinai jah waurda jah kunþja jah in allai usdaudein jah ana þizai us izwis in uns friaþwai, ei jah in þizai anstai managnaiþ.; — ἀλλ' ὥσπερ ἐν παντὶ περισσεύετε, πίστει καὶ λόγῳ καὶ γνώσει καὶ πάσῃ σπουδῇ καὶ τῇ ἐξ ἡμῶν ἐν ὑμῖν ἀγάπῃ, ἵνα καὶ ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ χάριτι περισσεύητε.; — Therefore, as ye abound in every thing, in faith, and utterance, and knowledge, and in all diligence, and in your love to us, see that ye abound in this grace also.
Corinthians II 8:8: ^A ni swaswe fraujinonds qiþa izwis, ak in þizos anþaraize usdaudeins jah izwaraizos frijaþwos airkniþa kiusands.; ^B ni swaswe fraujinonds qiþa izwis, ak in þizos anþaraize usdaudeins jah izwaraizos friaþwos airkniþa kiusands.; — οὐ κατ' ἐπιταγὴν λέγω, ἀλλὰ διὰ τῆς ἑτέρων σπουδῆς καὶ τὸ τῆς ὑμετέρας ἀγάπης γνήσιον δοκιμάζων:; — I speak not by commandment, but by occasion of the forwardness of others, and to prove the sincerity of your love.
Corinthians II 8:9: ^A unte kunnuþ anst fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus, þatei in izwara gaunledida sik gabigs wisands, ei jus þamma is unledja gabigai wairþaiþ.; ^B unte kunnuþ anst fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus, þatei in izwara gaunledida sik gabigs wisands, ei jus þamma is unledja gabeigai wairþaiþ.; — γινώσκετε γὰρ τὴν χάριν τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, ὅτι δι' ὑμᾶς ἐπτώχευσεν πλούσιος ὤν, ἵνα ὑμεῖς τῇ ἐκείνου πτωχείᾳ πλουτήσητε.; — For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, that ye through his poverty might be rich.
Corinthians II 8:10: ^A jar~ragin in þamma giba, unte þata izwis batizo ist, juzei ni þatainei taujan, ak jah wiljan dugunnuþ af fairnin jera.; ^B jah ragin in þamma giba, unte þata izwis batizo ist, juzei ni þatainei wiljan, ak jah taujan dugunnuþ af fairnin jera.; — καὶ γνώμην ἐν τούτῳ δίδωμι: τοῦτο γὰρ ὑμῖν συμφέρει, οἵτινες οὐ μόνον τὸ ποιῆσαι ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ θέλειν προενήρξασθε ἀπὸ πέρυσι:; — And herein I give my advice: for this is expedient for you, who have begun before, not only to do, but also to be forward a year ago.
Corinthians II 8:12: ^A jabai auk wilja in gagreftai ist, swaswe habai, waila andanem ist, ni swaswe ni habai.; ^B jabai auk wilja in gagreiftai ist, swaswe habai, waila andanem ist, ni swaswe ni habai.; — εἰ γὰρ ἡ προθυμία πρόκειται, καθὸ ἐὰν ἔχῃ εὐπρόσδεκτος, οὐ καθὸ οὐκ ἔχει.; — For if there be first a willing mind, it is accepted according to that a man hath, and not according to that he hath not.
Corinthians II 8:13: ^A ni swa auk ei anþaraim iusila, iþ izwis aglo, ak us ibnassau;; ^B ni swa auk ei anþaraim iusila, iþ izwis aglo, ak us ibnassau;; — οὐ γὰρ ἵνα ἄλλοις ἄνεσις, ὑμῖν θλῖψις: ἀλλ' ἐξ ἰσότητος; — For I mean not that other men be eased, and ye burdened:
Corinthians II 8:18: ^A gah~þan~miþ~[ga]sandidedum imma broþar; þizei hazeins in aiwaggeljons and allos aik klesjons.; ^B gaþ~þan~miþ~sandidedum imma broþar; þizei hazeins in aiwaggeljon and allos aik klesjons.; — συνεπέμψαμεν δὲ μετ' αὐτοῦ τὸν ἀδελφὸν οὗ ὁ ἔπαινος ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ διὰ πασῶν τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν; — And we have sent with him the brother, whose praise is in the gospel throughout all the churches;
Corinthians II 8:19: ^A aþþan ni þat~ain, ak jah gatewiþs fram aik klesjom miþ gasinþam uns miþ anstai þizai andbahtidon fram uns du fraujins wulþau jah gairnein unsarai;; ^B aþþan ni þat~ain, ak jah gatewiþs fram aik klesjom miþ gasinþam uns miþ anstai þizai andbahtidon fram uns du fraujins wulþau jah gairnein unsarai;; — – οὐ μόνον δὲ ἀλλὰ καὶ χειροτονηθεὶς ὑπὸ τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν συνέκδημος ἡμῶν σὺν τῇ χάριτι ταύτῃ τῇ διακονουμένῃ ὑφ' ἡμῶν πρὸς τὴν [αὐτοῦ] τοῦ κυρίου δόξαν καὶ προθυμίαν ἡμῶν –; — And not that only, but who was also chosen of the churches to travel with us with this grace, which is administered by us to the glory of the same Lord, and declaration of your ready mind:
Corinthians II 8:21: ^A garedandans auk goda ni þatainei in andwairþja gudis, ak jah in andwairþja manne.; ^B garedandans auk goda ni þatainei in andwairþja gudis, ak jah in andwairþja manne.; — προνοοῦμεν γὰρ καλὰ οὐ μόνον ἐνώπιον κυρίου ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐνώπιον ἀνθρώπων.; — Providing for honest things, not only in the sight of the Lord, but also in the sight of men.
Corinthians II 8:22: ^A insandidedum þan miþ im broþar unsarana þanei gakausidedum in managaim ufta usdaudana wisandan, aþþan nu, sai, filu usdaudozan trauainai managai in izwis;; ^B insandidedum þan miþ im broþar unsarana þanei gakausidedum in managaim ufta usdaudana wisandan, aþþan nu, sai, filaus mais usdaudozan trauainai managai in izwis;; — συνεπέμψαμεν δὲ αὐτοῖς τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἡμῶν ὃν ἐδοκιμάσαμεν ἐν πολλοῖς πολλάκις σπουδαῖον ὄντα, νυνὶ δὲ πολὺ σπουδαιότερον πεποιθήσει πολλῇ τῇ εἰς ὑμᾶς.; — And we have sent with them our brother, whom we have oftentimes proved diligent in many things, but now much more diligent, upon the great confidence which I have in you.
Corinthians II 8:23: ^A jah þe bi Teitu, saei ist gaman mein jag~gawaurstwa in izwis; jaþþe broþrjus unsarai apaustauleis aik klesjono, wulþaus Xristaus.; ^B jaþ~þe bi Teitu, saei ist gaman mein jah gawaurstwa in izwis; jaþþe broþrjus unsarai apaustauleis aik klesjono, wulþus Xristaus.; — εἴτε ὑπὲρ τίτου, κοινωνὸς ἐμὸς καὶ εἰς ὑμᾶς συνεργός: εἴτε ἀδελφοὶ ἡμῶν, ἀπόστολοι ἐκκλησιῶν, δόξα χριστοῦ.; — Whether any do enquire of Titus, he is my partner and fellowhelper concerning you: or our brethren be enquired of, they are the messengers of the churches, and the glory of Christ.
Corinthians II 8:24: ^A aþþan ustaiknein frijaþwos izwaraizos jah unsaraizos hvoftuljos faur izwis in im ustaiknjandans in andwairþja aik klesjono.; ^B aþþan ustaiknein friaþwos izwaraizos jah unsaraizos hvoftuljos faur izwis in im ustaiknjandans in andwairþja aik klesjono.; — τὴν οὖν ἔνδειξιν τῆς ἀγάπης ὑμῶν καὶ ἡμῶν καυχήσεως ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν εἰς αὐτοὺς ἐνδεικνύμενοι εἰς πρόσωπον τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν.; — Wherefore shew ye to them, and before the churches, the proof of your love, and of our boasting on your behalf.
Corinthians II 9:2: ^A unte wait gairnein izwara, þizaiei fram izwis hvopam at Makidonim, unte Akaja gamanwida ist fram fairnin jera, jah þata us izwis aljan uswagida þans managistans.; ^B unte wait gairnein izwara, þizaiei fram izwis hvopa at Makidon[n]im, unte Axaïa gamanwida ist fram fairnin jera, jah þata us izwis aljan gawagida þans managistans izei.; — οἶδα γὰρ τὴν προθυμίαν ὑμῶν ἣν ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν καυχῶμαι μακεδόσιν ὅτι ἀχαΐα παρεσκεύασται ἀπὸ πέρυσι, καὶ τὸ ὑμῶν ζῆλος ἠρέθισεν τοὺς πλείονας.; — For I know the forwardness of your mind, for which I boast of you to them of Macedonia, that Achaia was ready a year ago; and your zeal hath provoked very many.
Corinthians II 9:4: ^A ibai jabai qimand miþ mis Makidoneis jag~bigitand izwis unmanwjan[d]s, gaaiwiskonda weis, ei ni qiþau jus, in þamma stomin hvoftuljos.; ^B ibai jabai qimand miþ mis Makidoneis jah bigitand izwis unmanwjans, gaaiwiskondau weis, ei ni qiþau jus, in þamma stomin þizos hvoftuljos.; — μή πως ἐὰν ἔλθωσιν σὺν ἐμοὶ μακεδόνες καὶ εὕρωσιν ὑμᾶς ἀπαρασκευάστους καταισχυνθῶμεν ἡμεῖς, ἵνα μὴ λέγω ὑμεῖς, ἐν τῇ ὑποστάσει ταύτῃ.; — Lest haply if they of Macedonia come with me, and find you unprepared, we (that we say not, ye) should be ashamed in this same confident boasting.
Corinthians II 9:6: ^A þatuþ~þan, saei saijiþ us gaþagkja, us gaþagkja jah sneiþiþ, jah saei saijiþ in þiuþeinai, us þiuþeinai jah sneiþiþ.; ^B þatuþ~þan, saei saiiþ us gaþagkja, us gaþagkja jah sneiþiþ, jah saei saiiþ in þiuþeinai, us þiuþeinai jah sneiþiþ.; — τοῦτο δέ, ὁ σπείρων φειδομένως φειδομένως καὶ θερίσει, καὶ ὁ σπείρων ἐπ' εὐλογίαις ἐπ' εὐλογίαις καὶ θερίσει.; — But this I say, He which soweth sparingly shall reap also sparingly; and he which soweth bountifully shall reap also bountifully.
Corinthians II 9:10: ^B aþþan sa andstaldands fraiwa þana saiandan jah hlaiba du mata andstaldiþ jah managjai fraiw izwar jah wahsjan gataujai akrana uswaurhtais izwaraizos;; — ὁ δὲ ἐπιχορηγῶν σπόρον τῷ σπείροντι καὶ ἄρτον εἰς βρῶσιν χορηγήσει καὶ πληθυνεῖ τὸν σπόρον ὑμῶν καὶ αὐξήσει τὰ γενήματα τῆς δικαιοσύνης ὑμῶν:; — Now he that ministereth seed to the sower both minister bread for your food, and multiply your seed sown, and increase the fruits of your righteousness;)
Corinthians II 9:11: ^B in allamma gabignandans, in allai ainfalþein, sei waurkeiþ þairh uns aiwxaristian guda.; — ἐν παντὶ πλουτιζόμενοι εἰς πᾶσαν ἁπλότητα, ἥτις κατεργάζεται δι' ἡμῶν εὐχαριστίαν τῷ θεῷ –; — Being enriched in every thing to all bountifulness, which causeth through us thanksgiving to God.
Corinthians II 9:12: ^B unte andbahti þis gudjinassaus ni þatainei ist usfulljando gaidwa þize weihane, ak jah ufarassjando þairh managa awiliuda guda,; — ὅτι ἡ διακονία τῆς λειτουργίας ταύτης οὐ μόνον ἐστὶν προσαναπληροῦσα τὰ ὑστερήματα τῶν ἁγίων, ἀλλὰ καὶ περισσεύουσα διὰ πολλῶν εὐχαριστιῶν τῷ θεῷ –; — For the administration of this service not only supplieth the want of the saints, but is abundant also by many thanksgivings unto God;
Corinthians II 9:13: ^B þairh gakust þis andbahtjis mikiljandans guþ ana ufhauseinai andahaitis izwaris in aiwaggeljon Xristaus jah in ainfalþein gamainduþais du im jah du allaim,; — διὰ τῆς δοκιμῆς τῆς διακονίας ταύτης δοξάζοντες τὸν θεὸν ἐπὶ τῇ ὑποταγῇ τῆς ὁμολογίας ὑμῶν εἰς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ χριστοῦ καὶ ἁπλότητι τῆς κοινωνίας εἰς αὐτοὺς καὶ εἰς πάντας,; — Whiles by the experiment of this ministration they glorify God for your professed subjection unto the gospel of Christ, and for your liberal distribution unto them, and unto all men;
Corinthians II 10:1: ^B Aþþan ik silba Pawlus bidja izwis bi qairrein jah mukamodein Xristaus, ikei ana andaugi raihtis hauns im in izwis, aþþan aljar wisands gatraua in izwis.; — αὐτὸς δὲ ἐγὼ παῦλος παρακαλῶ ὑμᾶς διὰ τῆς πραΰτητος καὶ ἐπιεικείας τοῦ χριστοῦ, ὃς κατὰ πρόσωπον μὲν ταπεινὸς ἐν ὑμῖν, ἀπὼν δὲ θαρρῶ εἰς ὑμᾶς:; — Now I Paul myself beseech you by the meekness and gentleness of Christ, who in presence am base among you, but being absent am bold toward you:
Corinthians II 10:2: ^B aþþan bidja[n] ei ni andwairþs gatrauau trauainai, þizaiei man gadaursan ana sumans þans munandans uns swe bi leika gaggandans.; — δέομαι δὲ τὸ μὴ παρὼν θαρρῆσαι τῇ πεποιθήσει ᾗ λογίζομαι τολμῆσαι ἐπί τινας τοὺς λογιζομένους ἡμᾶς ὡς κατὰ σάρκα περιπατοῦντας.; — But I beseech you, that I may not be bold when I am present with that confidence, wherewith I think to be bold against some, which think of us as if we walked according to the flesh.
Corinthians II 10:3: ^B in leika auk gaggandans ni bi leika drauhtinom.; — ἐν σαρκὶ γὰρ περιπατοῦντες οὐ κατὰ σάρκα στρατευόμεθα –; — For though we walk in the flesh, we do not war after the flesh:
Corinthians II 10:4: ^B unte wepna unsaris drauhtinassaus ni leikeina, ak mahteiga guda du gataurþai tulgiþo,; — τὰ γὰρ ὅπλα τῆς στρατείας ἡμῶν οὐ σαρκικὰ ἀλλὰ δυνατὰ τῷ θεῷ πρὸς καθαίρεσιν ὀχυρωμάτων – λογισμοὺς καθαιροῦντες; — (For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strong holds;)
Corinthians II 10:5: ^B mitonins gatairandans jah all hauhiþos ushafanaizos wiþra kunþi gudis jah frahinþandans all fraþje jah in ufhausein Xristaus tiuhandans; — καὶ πᾶν ὕψωμα ἐπαιρόμενον κατὰ τῆς γνώσεως τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ αἰχμαλωτίζοντες πᾶν νόημα εἰς τὴν ὑπακοὴν τοῦ χριστοῦ,; — Casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ;
Corinthians II 10:7: ^B þo bi andwairþja saihviþ. jabai hvas gatrauaiþ sik silban Xristaus wisan, þata þagkjai aftra af sis silbin, ei swaswe is Xristaus, swa jah weis.; — τὰ κατὰ πρόσωπον βλέπετε. εἴ τις πέποιθεν ἑαυτῷ χριστοῦ εἶναι, τοῦτο λογιζέσθω πάλιν ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ ὅτι καθὼς αὐτὸς χριστοῦ οὕτως καὶ ἡμεῖς.; — Do ye look on things after the outward appearance? If any man trust to himself that he is Christ's, let him of himself think this again, that, as he is Christ's, even so are we Christ's.
Corinthians II 10:8: ^B aþþan sweþauh jabai hva managizo hvopam bi waldufni unsar, þatei atgaf frauja unsis du timreinai jah ni du gataurþai izwarai, ni gaaiwiskonda.; — ἐάν [τε] γὰρ περισσότερόν τι καυχήσωμαι περὶ τῆς ἐξουσίας ἡμῶν, ἧς ἔδωκεν ὁ κύριος εἰς οἰκοδομὴν καὶ οὐκ εἰς καθαίρεσιν ὑμῶν, οὐκ αἰσχυνθήσομαι,; — For though I should boast somewhat more of our authority, which the Lord hath given us for edification, and not for your destruction, I should not be ashamed:
Corinthians II 10:9: ^B ei ni þugkjaima swe þlahsjandans izwis þairh bokos; —; — ἵνα μὴ δόξω ὡς ἂν ἐκφοβεῖν ὑμᾶς διὰ τῶν ἐπιστολῶν:; — That I may not seem as if I would terrify you by letters.
Corinthians II 10:10: ^B unte þos raihtis bokos, qiþand, kaurjos sind jah swinþos, iþ qums leikis lasiws jah waurd frakunþ; —; — ὅτι, αἱ ἐπιστολαὶ μέν, φησίν, βαρεῖαι καὶ ἰσχυραί, ἡ δὲ παρουσία τοῦ σώματος ἀσθενὴς καὶ ὁ λόγος ἐξουθενημένος.; — For his letters, say they, are weighty and powerful; but his bodily presence is weak, and his speech contemptible.
Corinthians II 10:11: ^B þata þagkjai sa swaleiks, þatei hvileikai sium waurda þairh bokos aljar wisandans, swaleikai jah andwairþai waurstwa.; — τοῦτο λογιζέσθω ὁ τοιοῦτος, ὅτι οἷοί ἐσμεν τῷ λόγῳ δι' ἐπιστολῶν ἀπόντες, τοιοῦτοι καὶ παρόντες τῷ ἔργῳ.; — Let such an one think this, that, such as we are in word by letters when we are absent, such will we be also in deed when we are present.
Corinthians II 10:12: ^B unte ni gadaursum domjan unsis silbans aiþþau gadomjan uns du þaim sik silbans anafilhandam; ak eis in sis silbam sik [sik] silbans mitandans jah gadomjandans sik silbans du sis silbam ni fraþjand.; — οὐ γὰρ τολμῶμεν ἐγκρῖναι ἢ συγκρῖναι ἑαυτούς τισιν τῶν ἑαυτοὺς συνιστανόντων: ἀλλὰ αὐτοὶ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ἑαυτοὺς μετροῦντες καὶ συγκρίνοντες ἑαυτοὺς ἑαυτοῖς οὐ συνιᾶσιν.; — For we dare not make ourselves of the number, or compare ourselves with some that commend themselves: but they measuring themselves by themselves, and comparing themselves among themselves, are not wise.
Corinthians II 10:13: ^B iþ weis ni inu mitaþ hvopam, akei bi mitaþ garaideinais þoei gamat unsis guþ mitaþ fairrinnandein und jah izwis. —; — ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐκ εἰς τὰ ἄμετρα καυχησόμεθα, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὸ μέτρον τοῦ κανόνος οὗ ἐμέρισεν ἡμῖν ὁ θεὸς μέτρου, ἐφικέσθαι ἄχρι καὶ ὑμῶν.; — But we will not boast of things without our measure, but according to the measure of the rule which God hath distributed to us, a measure to reach even unto you.
Corinthians II 10:14: ^B ni auk swaswe ni fairrinnandans und izwis ufarassau ufþanjam uns, unte jah und izwis gasniumidedum in aiwaggeljon Xristaus. —; — οὐ γὰρ ὡς μὴ ἐφικνούμενοι εἰς ὑμᾶς ὑπερεκτείνομεν ἑαυτούς, ἄχρι γὰρ καὶ ὑμῶν ἐφθάσαμεν ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦ χριστοῦ:; — For we stretch not ourselves beyond our measure, as though we reached not unto you: for we are come as far as to you also in preaching the gospel of Christ:
Corinthians II 10:15: ^B ni inu mitaþ hvopandans in framaþjaim arbaidim, aþþan wen habam at wahsjandein galaubeinai izwarai in izwis mikilnan bi garaideinai unsarai du ufarassau,; — οὐκ εἰς τὰ ἄμετρα καυχώμενοι ἐν ἀλλοτρίοις κόποις, ἐλπίδα δὲ ἔχοντες αὐξανομένης τῆς πίστεως ὑμῶν ἐν ὑμῖν μεγαλυνθῆναι κατὰ τὸν κανόνα ἡμῶν εἰς περισσείαν,; — Not boasting of things without our measure, that is, of other men's labours; but having hope, when your faith is increased, that we shall be enlarged by you according to our rule abundantly,
Corinthians II 10:18: ^B unte ni saei sik silban gaswikunþeiþ, jains ist gakusan[d]s, ak þanei frauja gaswikunþeiþ.; — οὐ γὰρ ὁ ἑαυτὸν συνιστάνων, ἐκεῖνός ἐστιν δόκιμος, ἀλλὰ ὃν ὁ κύριος συνίστησιν.; — For not he that commendeth himself is approved, but whom the Lord commendeth.
Corinthians II 11:1: ^B Ei wainei usþulaidedeiþ meinaizos leitil hva unfrodeins; akei jah usþulaiþ mik.; — ὄφελον ἀνείχεσθέ μου μικρόν τι ἀφροσύνης: ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀνέχεσθέ μου.; — Would to God ye could bear with me a little in my folly: and indeed bear with me.
Corinthians II 11:2: ^B unte aljanonds izwis gudis aljana; gawadjoda auk izwis ainamma waira mauja swikna du usgiban Xristau.; — ζηλῶ γὰρ ὑμᾶς θεοῦ ζήλῳ, ἡρμοσάμην γὰρ ὑμᾶς ἑνὶ ἀνδρὶ παρθένον ἁγνὴν παραστῆσαι τῷ χριστῷ:; — For I am jealous over you with godly jealousy: for I have espoused you to one husband, that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ.
Corinthians II 11:3: ^B aþþan og, ibai aufto swaswe waurms Aiwwan uslutoda filudeisein seinai, riurja wairþaina fraþja izwara af ainfalþein jah swiknein þizai in Xristau.; — φοβοῦμαι δὲ μή πως, ὡς ὁ ὄφις ἐξηπάτησεν εὕαν ἐν τῇ πανουργίᾳ αὐτοῦ, φθαρῇ τὰ νοήματα ὑμῶν ἀπὸ τῆς ἁπλότητος [καὶ τῆς ἁγνότητος] τῆς εἰς τὸν χριστόν.; — But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty, so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ.
Corinthians II 11:5: ^B man auk ni waihtai mik minnizo gataujan þaim ufar mikil wisandam apaus<tau>lum.; — λογίζομαι γὰρ μηδὲν ὑστερηκέναι τῶν ὑπερλίαν ἀποστόλων:; — For I suppose I was not a whit behind the very chiefest apostles.
Corinthians II 11:6: ^B jabai unhrains im waurda, akei ni kunþja; aþþan in allamma gabairhtidai in allaim du izwis.; — εἰ δὲ καὶ ἰδιώτης τῷ λόγῳ, ἀλλ' οὐ τῇ γνώσει, ἀλλ' ἐν παντὶ φανερώσαντες ἐν πᾶσιν εἰς ὑμᾶς.; — But though I be rude in speech, yet not in knowledge; but we have been throughly made manifest among you in all things.
Corinthians II 11:7: ^B aiþþau ibai frawaurht tawida, mik silban haunjands, ei jus ushauhjaindau, unte arwjo gudis aiwaggeljon merida izwis?; — ἢ ἁμαρτίαν ἐποίησα ἐμαυτὸν ταπεινῶν ἵνα ὑμεῖς ὑψωθῆτε, ὅτι δωρεὰν τὸ τοῦ θεοῦ εὐαγγέλιον εὐηγγελισάμην ὑμῖν;; — Have I committed an offence in abasing myself that ye might be exalted, because I have preached to you the gospel of God freely?
Corinthians II 11:8: ^B anþaros aik klesjons birauboda, nimands andawizn du izwaramma andbahtja, jah wisands at izwis jah ushaista ni ainnohun kaurida;; — ἄλλας ἐκκλησίας ἐσύλησα λαβὼν ὀψώνιον πρὸς τὴν ὑμῶν διακονίαν,; — I robbed other churches, taking wages of them, to do you service.
Corinthians II 11:9: ^B unte þarbos meinos usfullidedun broþrjus qimandans af Makidonai, jah in allaim unkaureinom izwis mik silban fastaida jah fasta.; — καὶ παρὼν πρὸς ὑμᾶς καὶ ὑστερηθεὶς οὐ κατενάρκησα οὐθενός: τὸ γὰρ ὑστέρημά μου προσανεπλήρωσαν οἱ ἀδελφοὶ ἐλθόντες ἀπὸ μακεδονίας: καὶ ἐν παντὶ ἀβαρῆ ἐμαυτὸν ὑμῖν ἐτήρησα καὶ τηρήσω.; — And when I was present with you, and wanted, I was chargeable to no man: for that which was lacking to me the brethren which came from Macedonia supplied: and in all things I have kept myself from being burdensome unto you, and so will I keep myself.
Corinthians II 11:10: ^B ist sunja Xristaus in mis, unte so hvoftuli ni faurdammjada in mis in landa Akaje.; — ἔστιν ἀλήθεια χριστοῦ ἐν ἐμοὶ ὅτι ἡ καύχησις αὕτη οὐ φραγήσεται εἰς ἐμὲ ἐν τοῖς κλίμασιν τῆς ἀχαΐας.; — As the truth of Christ is in me, no man shall stop me of this boasting in the regions of Achaia.
Corinthians II 11:13: ^B unte þai swaleikai galiugaapaustauleis, waurstwjans hindarweisai, gagaleikondans sik du apaustaulum Xristaus.; — οἱ γὰρ τοιοῦτοι ψευδαπόστολοι, ἐργάται δόλιοι, μετασχηματιζόμενοι εἰς ἀποστόλους χριστοῦ.; — For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ.
Corinthians II 11:14: ^B jah nist sildaleik, unte silba Satana gagaleikoþ sik aggil[l]au liuhadis.; — καὶ οὐ θαῦμα, αὐτὸς γὰρ ὁ σατανᾶς μετασχηματίζεται εἰς ἄγγελον φωτός:; — And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light.
Corinthians II 11:15: ^B nist mikil, jabai andbahtos is gagaleikond sik swe andbahtos garaihteins, þizeei andeis wairþiþ bi waurstwam ize.; — οὐ μέγα οὖν εἰ καὶ οἱ διάκονοι αὐτοῦ μετασχηματίζονται ὡς διάκονοι δικαιοσύνης, ὧν τὸ τέλος ἔσται κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτῶν.; — Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their works.
Corinthians II 11:16: ^B aftra qiþa, ibai hvas mik muni unfrodana; aiþþau waila þau swe unfrodana nimaiþ mik, ei jah ik leitil hva hvopau.; — πάλιν λέγω, μή τίς με δόξῃ ἄφρονα εἶναι: εἰ δὲ μή γε, κἂν ὡς ἄφρονα δέξασθέ με, ἵνα κἀγὼ μικρόν τι καυχήσωμαι.; — I say again, Let no man think me a fool; if otherwise, yet as a fool receive me, that I may boast myself a little.
Corinthians II 11:17: ^B þatei rodja ni rodja bi fraujan, ak swe in unfrodein in þamma stomin þizos hvoftuljos.; — ὃ λαλῶ οὐ κατὰ κύριον λαλῶ, ἀλλ' ὡς ἐν ἀφροσύνῃ, ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ ὑποστάσει τῆς καυχήσεως.; — That which I speak, I speak it not after the Lord, but as it were foolishly, in this confidence of boasting.
Corinthians II 11:18: ^B unte managai hvopand bi leika, jah ik hvopa.; — ἐπεὶ πολλοὶ καυχῶνται κατὰ σάρκα, κἀγὼ καυχήσομαι.; — Seeing that many glory after the flesh, I will glory also.
Corinthians II 11:21: ^B bi unsweriþai qiþa, swe þatei weis siukai weseima; iþ in þammei hve hvas anananþeiþ, in unfrodein qiþa, gadars jah ik;; — κατὰ ἀτιμίαν λέγω, ὡς ὅτι ἡμεῖς ἠσθενήκαμεν: ἐν ᾧ δ' ἄν τις τολμᾷ, ἐν ἀφροσύνῃ λέγω, τολμῶ κἀγώ.; — I speak as concerning reproach, as though we had been weak. Howbeit whereinsoever any is bold, (I speak foolishly,) I am bold also.
Corinthians II 11:22: ^B Haibraieis sind, jah ik; Israeleiteis sind, jah ik; fraiw Abrahamis sind, jah ik;; — ἑβραῖοί εἰσιν; κἀγώ. ἰσραηλῖταί εἰσιν; κἀγώ. σπέρμα ἀβραάμ εἰσιν; κἀγώ.; — Are they Hebrews? so am I. Are they Israelites? so am I. Are they the seed of Abraham? so am I.
Corinthians II 11:23: ^B andbahtos Xristaus sind, swaswe unwita qiþa, mais ik; in arbaidim managizeim, in karkarom ufarassau, in slahim ufarassau, in dauþeinim ufta;; — διάκονοι χριστοῦ εἰσιν; παραφρονῶν λαλῶ, ὑπὲρ ἐγώ: ἐν κόποις περισσοτέρως, ἐν φυλακαῖς περισσοτέρως, ἐν πληγαῖς ὑπερβαλλόντως, ἐν θανάτοις πολλάκις:; — Are they ministers of Christ? (I speak as a fool) I am more; in labours more abundant, in stripes above measure, in prisons more frequent, in deaths oft.
Corinthians II 11:25: ^B þrim sinþam wandum usbluggwans was; ainamma sinþa stainiþs was; þrim sinþam usfarþon gatawida us skipa; naht jah dag in diupiþai was mareins;; — τρὶς ἐρραβδίσθην, ἅπαξ ἐλιθάσθην, τρὶς ἐναυάγησα, νυχθήμερον ἐν τῷ βυθῷ πεποίηκα:; — Thrice was I beaten with rods, once was I stoned, thrice I suffered shipwreck, a night and a day I have been in the deep;
Corinthians II 11:26: ^B wratodum ufta, bireikeim ahvo, bireikeim waidedjane, bireikeim us kunja, bireikeim us þiudom, bireikeim in baurg, bireikeim in auþidai, bireikeim in marein, bireikeim in galiugabroþrum,; — ὁδοιπορίαις πολλάκις, κινδύνοις ποταμῶν, κινδύνοις λῃστῶν, κινδύνοις ἐκ γένους, κινδύνοις ἐξ ἐθνῶν, κινδύνοις ἐν πόλει, κινδύνοις ἐν ἐρημίᾳ, κινδύνοις ἐν θαλάσσῃ, κινδύνοις ἐν ψευδαδέλφοις,; — In journeyings often, in perils of waters, in perils of robbers, in perils by mine own countrymen, in perils by the heathen, in perils in the city, in perils in the wilderness, in perils in the sea, in perils among false brethren;
Corinthians II 11:27: ^B aglom jah arbaidim, in wokainim ufta, in gredau jah þaurstein, in lausqiþreim ufta, in friusa jah naqadein;; — κόπῳ καὶ μόχθῳ, ἐν ἀγρυπνίαις πολλάκις, ἐν λιμῷ καὶ δίψει, ἐν νηστείαις πολλάκις, ἐν ψύχει καὶ γυμνότητι:; — In weariness and painfulness, in watchings often, in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in cold and nakedness.
Corinthians II 11:28: ^B inuh þo afar þata arbaiþs meina seiteina, saurga meina allaim aik klesjom.; — χωρὶς τῶν παρεκτὸς ἡ ἐπίστασίς μοι ἡ καθ' ἡμέραν, ἡ μέριμνα πασῶν τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν.; — Beside those things that are without, that which cometh upon me daily, the care of all the churches.
Corinthians II 11:29: ^B hvas siukiþ, jah ni siukau? hvas afmarzjada, jah ik ni tundnau?; — τίς ἀσθενεῖ, καὶ οὐκ ἀσθενῶ; τίς σκανδαλίζεται, καὶ οὐκ ἐγὼ πυροῦμαι;; — Who is weak, and I am not weak? who is offended, and I burn not?
Corinthians II 11:30: ^B jabai hvopan skuld sijai, þaim siukeins meinaizos hvopau.; — εἰ καυχᾶσθαι δεῖ, τὰ τῆς ἀσθενείας μου καυχήσομαι.; — If I must needs glory, I will glory of the things which concern mine infirmities.
Corinthians II 11:32: ^B in Damaskon fauramaþleis þiudos Araitins þiudanis witaida baurg Damaskai gafahan mik wiljands,; — ἐν δαμασκῷ ὁ ἐθνάρχης ἁρέτα τοῦ βασιλέως ἐφρούρει τὴν πόλιν δαμασκηνῶν πιάσαι με,; — In Damascus the governor under Aretas the king kept the city of the Damascenes with a garrison, desirous to apprehend me:
Corinthians II 12:1: ^B hvopan binah, akei ni batizo ist, jah þan qima in siunins jah andhuleinins fraujins.; — καυχᾶσθαι δεῖ: οὐ συμφέρον μέν, ἐλεύσομαι δὲ εἰς ὀπτασίας καὶ ἀποκαλύψεις κυρίου.; — It is not expedient for me doubtless to glory. I will come to visions and revelations of the Lord.
Corinthians II 12:2: ^A wait mannan in Xristau faur jera ·id·, jaþþe in leika ni wait, jaþþe inu leik ni wait, guþ wait, frawulwanana þana swaleikana und þridjan himin;; ^B wait mannan in Xristau faur jera fidwortaihun, jaþþe in leika ni wait, jaþþe inuh leik ni wait, guþ wait, frawulwanana þana swaleikana und þridjan himin;; — οἶδα ἄνθρωπον ἐν χριστῷ πρὸ ἐτῶν δεκατεσσάρων – εἴτε ἐν σώματι οὐκ οἶδα, εἴτε ἐκτὸς τοῦ σώματος οὐκ οἶδα, ὁ θεὸς οἶδεν – ἁρπαγέντα τὸν τοιοῦτον ἕως τρίτου οὐρανοῦ.; — I knew a man in Christ above fourteen years ago, (whether in the body, I cannot tell; or whether out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;) such an one caught up to the third heaven.
Corinthians II 12:3: ^A jah wait þana swaleikana mannan, jaþþe in leika jaþþe inu leik ni wait, guþ wait,; ^B jah wait þana swaleikana mannan, jaþþe in leika jaþþe inuh leik nih wait, guþ wait,; — καὶ οἶδα τὸν τοιοῦτον ἄνθρωπον – εἴτε ἐν σώματι εἴτε χωρὶς τοῦ σώματος οὐκ οἶδα, ὁ θεὸς οἶδεν –; — And I knew such a man, (whether in the body, or out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;)
Corinthians II 12:4: ^A þatei frawulwans warþ in wagg jah hausida unqeþja waurda, þoei ni skulda sind mann rodjan.; ^B þatei frawulwans warþ in wagg jah hausida unqeþja waurda, þoei ni skulda sind mann rodjan.; — ὅτι ἡρπάγη εἰς τὸν παράδεισον καὶ ἤκουσεν ἄρρητα ῥήματα ἃ οὐκ ἐξὸν ἀνθρώπῳ λαλῆσαι.; — How that he was caught up into paradise, and heard unspeakable words, which it is not lawful for a man to utter.
Corinthians II 12:5: ^A faur þana swaleikana hvopa, iþ faur mik silban ni waiht hvopa, niba in unmahtim meinaim.; ^B faur þana swaleikana hvopa, iþ faur mik silban ni waiht hvopa, niba in unmahtim meinaim.; — ὑπὲρ τοῦ τοιούτου καυχήσομαι, ὑπὲρ δὲ ἐμαυτοῦ οὐ καυχήσομαι εἰ μὴ ἐν ταῖς ἀσθενείαις.; — Of such an one will I glory: yet of myself I will not glory, but in mine infirmities.
Corinthians II 12:7: ^A jah bi filusnai andhuleino, ei ni ufarhafnau, atgibana ist mis hnuþo leika meinamma, aggilus Satanins, ei mik kaupastedi, ei ni ufarhugjau.; ^B jah bi filusnai andhuleino, ei ni ufarhafnau, atgibana ist mis hnuto leika meinamma, aggilus Satanins, ei mik kaupastedi, ei ni ufarhugjau.; — καὶ τῇ ὑπερβολῇ τῶν ἀποκαλύψεων. διό, ἵνα μὴ ὑπεραίρωμαι, ἐδόθη μοι σκόλοψ τῇ σαρκί, ἄγγελος σατανᾶ, ἵνα με κολαφίζῃ, ἵνα μὴ ὑπεραίρωμαι.; — And lest I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the revelations, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above measure.
Corinthians II 12:9: ^A jah qaþ mis: ganah þuk ansts meina, unte mahts in siukein ustiuhada. filu gabaurjaba nu mais hvopa in siukeim meinaim, ei ufarhleiþrjai ana mis mahts Xristaus.; ^B jah qaþ mis: ganah þuk ansts meina, unte mahts in siukeim ustiuhada. filu gabaurjaba nu mais hvopa in siukeim meinaim, ei ufarhleiþrjai ana mis mahts Xristaus.; — καὶ εἴρηκέν μοι, ἀρκεῖ σοι ἡ χάρις μου: ἡ γὰρ δύναμις ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ τελεῖται. ἥδιστα οὖν μᾶλλον καυχήσομαι ἐν ταῖς ἀσθενείαις μου, ἵνα ἐπισκηνώσῃ ἐπ' ἐμὲ ἡ δύναμις τοῦ χριστοῦ.; — And he said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee: for my strength is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me.
Corinthians II 12:10: ^A in þizei mis galeikaiþ in siukeim, in anamahtim, in nauþim, in wrekeim, in þreihslam faur Xristu; unte þan siuka, þan mahteigs im.; ^B in þizei mis galeikaiþ in siukeim, in anamahtim, in nauþim, in wrekeim, in þreihslam faur Xristu; unte þan siuka, þan mahteigs im.; — διὸ εὐδοκῶ ἐν ἀσθενείαις, ἐν ὕβρεσιν, ἐν ἀνάγκαις, ἐν διωγμοῖς καὶ στενοχωρίαις, ὑπὲρ χριστοῦ: ὅταν γὰρ ἀσθενῶ, τότε δυνατός εἰμι.; — Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses for Christ's sake: for when I am weak, then am I strong.
Corinthians II 12:11: ^A warþ unwita hvopands, jus mik gabaidideduþ; aþþan ik skulds was fram izwis gakannjan, unte ni waihtai mins habaida þaim ufar filu apaustaulum, jah jabai ni waihts im.; ^B warþ unwita hvopands, jus mik gabaidideduþ; aþþan ik skulds was fram izwis gakannjan, unte ni waihtai mins habaida þaim ufar filu apaustaulum, jah jabai ni waihts im.; — γέγονα ἄφρων: ὑμεῖς με ἠναγκάσατε: ἐγὼ γὰρ ὤφειλον ὑφ' ὑμῶν συνίστασθαι. οὐδὲν γὰρ ὑστέρησα τῶν ὑπερλίαν ἀποστόλων, εἰ καὶ οὐδέν εἰμι:; — I am become a fool in glorying; ye have compelled me: for I ought to have been commended of you: for in nothing am I behind the very chiefest apostles, though I be nothing.
Corinthians II 12:12: ^A aiþþau sweþauh taikneis apaustaulus gatawidos waurþun in izwis in allai þulainai, taiknim jah fauratanjam jah mahtim.; ^B aiþþau sweþauh taikneis apaustaulaus gatawidos waurþun in izwis in allai þulainai, taiknim jah fauratanjam jah mahtim.; — τὰ μὲν σημεῖα τοῦ ἀποστόλου κατειργάσθη ἐν ὑμῖν ἐν πάσῃ ὑπομονῇ, σημείοις τε καὶ τέρασιν καὶ δυνάμεσιν.; — Truly the signs of an apostle were wrought among you in all patience, in signs, and wonders, and mighty deeds.
Corinthians II 12:13: ^A hva auk ist, þize wanai weseiþ ufar anþaros aik klesjons, niba þatei ik silba ni kaurida izwis? fragibiþ mis þata skaþis.; ^B hva auk ist, þize wanai weseiþ ufar anþaros aik klesjons, nibai þatei ik silba ni kaurida izwis? fragibiþ mis þata skaþis.; — τί γάρ ἐστιν ὃ ἡσσώθητε ὑπὲρ τὰς λοιπὰς ἐκκλησίας, εἰ μὴ ὅτι αὐτὸς ἐγὼ οὐ κατενάρκησα ὑμῶν; χαρίσασθέ μοι τὴν ἀδικίαν ταύτην.; — For what is it wherein ye were inferior to other churches, except it be that I myself was not burdensome to you? forgive me this wrong.
Corinthians II 12:14: ^A sai, þridjo þata manwus im qiman at izwis, jan~ni kaurja izwis; unte ni sokja izwaros aihtins, ak izwis; ni auk skulun barna fadreinam huzdjan, ak fadreina barnam.; ^B sai, þridjo þata manwus im qiman at izwis, jah ni kaurja izwis; unte ni sokja izwaros aihtins, ak izwis; ni auk skulun barna fadreinam huzdjan, ak fadreina barnam.; — ἰδοὺ τρίτον τοῦτο ἑτοίμως ἔχω ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ὑμᾶς, καὶ οὐ καταναρκήσω: οὐ γὰρ ζητῶ τὰ ὑμῶν ἀλλὰ ὑμᾶς, οὐ γὰρ ὀφείλει τὰ τέκνα τοῖς γονεῦσιν θησαυρίζειν, ἀλλὰ οἱ γονεῖς τοῖς τέκνοις.; — Behold, the third time I am ready to come to you; and I will not be burdensome to you: for I seek not your's but you: for the children ought not to lay up for the parents, but the parents for the children.
Corinthians II 12:15: ^A aþþan ik laþaleiko fraqima jah fraqimada faur saiwalos izwaros, sweþauh ei ufarassau izwis frijonds mins frijoda.; ^B aþþan ik gabaurjaba fraqima jah fraqimada faur saiwalos izwaros, sweþauh ei ufarassau izwis frijonds minz frijoda.; — ἐγὼ δὲ ἥδιστα δαπανήσω καὶ ἐκδαπανηθήσομαι ὑπὲρ τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν. εἰ περισσοτέρως ὑμᾶς ἀγαπῶ[ν], ἧσσον ἀγαπῶμαι;; — And I will very gladly spend and be spent for you; though the more abundantly I love you, the less I be loved.
Corinthians II 12:16: ^A aþþan sai nu, ik ni kaurida izwis, ak wisands aufto listeigs hindarweisein izwis nam.; ^B aþþan sai nu, ik ni kaurida izwis, ak wisands aufto listeigs hindarweisein izwis nam.; — ἔστω δέ, ἐγὼ οὐ κατεβάρησα ὑμᾶς: ἀλλὰ ὑπάρχων πανοῦργος δόλῳ ὑμᾶς ἔλαβον.; — But be it so, I did not burden you: nevertheless, being crafty, I caught you with guile.
Corinthians II 12:19: ^A aftra þugkeiþ izwis ei sunjoma uns wiþra izwis? in andwairþja gudis in Xristau rodjam, þatuþ~þan all, liubans, in izwaraizos gatimreinais.; ^B aftra þugkeiþ izwis ei sunjo[da]ma uns wiþra izwis? in andwairþja gudis in Xristau rodjam, þatuþ~þan all, liubans, in izwaraizos gatimreinais.; — πάλαι δοκεῖτε ὅτι ὑμῖν ἀπολογούμεθα; κατέναντι θεοῦ ἐν χριστῷ λαλοῦμεν: τὰ δὲ πάντα, ἀγαπητοί, ὑπὲρ τῆς ὑμῶν οἰκοδομῆς.; — Again, think ye that we excuse ourselves unto you? we speak before God in Christ: but we do all things, dearly beloved, for your edifying.
Corinthians II 12:20: ^A unte og, ibai aufto qimands ni swaleikans swe wiljau bigitau izwis, jah ik bigitaidau izwis swaleiks swe ni wileiþ mik, ibai aufto þwairheins, aljan, jiukos, bihaita, birodeinos, haifsteis, [bifaiha] ufswalleinos, drobnans;; ^B unte og, ibai aufto qimands ni swaleikans swe wiljau bigitau izwis, jah ik bigitaidau izwis swaleiks swe ni wileiþ mik, ibai aufto þwairheins, aljan, jiukos, bihaita, birodeinos, haifsteis, drobnans;; — φοβοῦμαι γὰρ μή πως ἐλθὼν οὐχ οἵους θέλω εὕρω ὑμᾶς, κἀγὼ εὑρεθῶ ὑμῖν οἷον οὐ θέλετε, μή πως ἔρις, ζῆλος, θυμοί, ἐριθείαι, καταλαλιαί, ψιθυρισμοί, φυσιώσεις, ἀκαταστασίαι:; — For I fear, lest, when I come, I shall not find you such as I would, and that I shall be found unto you such as ye would not: lest there be debates, envyings, wraths, strifes, backbitings, whisperings, swellings, tumults:
Corinthians II 12:21: ^A ibai aftra qimandan mik guþ gahaunjai at izwis jah qaino managans þize faura frawaurkjandane jan~ni idreigondane ana unhrainiþai þoei gatawidedun, horinassau jah aglaitja.; ^B ibai aftra qimandan mik guþ gahaunjai at izwis jah qaino managans þize faura frawaurkjandane jah ni idreigondane ana unhrainiþai þoei gatawidedun, horinassau jah aglaitein[o].; — μὴ πάλιν ἐλθόντος μου ταπεινώσῃ με ὁ θεός μου πρὸς ὑμᾶς, καὶ πενθήσω πολλοὺς τῶν προημαρτηκότων καὶ μὴ μετανοησάντων ἐπὶ τῇ ἀκαθαρσίᾳ καὶ πορνείᾳ καὶ ἀσελγείᾳ ᾗ ἔπραξαν.; — And lest, when I come again, my God will humble me among you, and that I shall bewail many which have sinned already, and have not repented of the uncleanness and fornication and lasciviousness which they have committed.
Corinthians II 13:2: ^A fauraqaþ jah aftra fauragateiha, swaswe andwairþs anþaramma sinþa jah aljaþro nu melja þaim faura frawaurkjandam jah anþaraim allaim, þatei jabai qima, aftra ni freidja.; ^B fauraqaþ jah aftra fauragateiha, swaswe andwairþs anþaramma sinþa jah aljaþro nu melja þaim faura frawaurkjandam jah anþaraim allaim, þatei jabai qima, aftra ni freidja.; — προείρηκα καὶ προλέγω ὡς παρὼν τὸ δεύτερον καὶ ἀπὼν νῦν τοῖς προημαρτηκόσιν καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς πᾶσιν, ὅτι ἐὰν ἔλθω εἰς τὸ πάλιν οὐ φείσομαι,; — I told you before, and foretell you, as if I were present, the second time; and being absent now I write to them which heretofore have sinned, and to all other, that, if I come again, I will not spare:
Corinthians II 13:3: ^A unte kustu sokeiþ þis in mis rodjandins Xristaus, saei ni siukiþ in izwis, ak mahteigs ist in izwis.; ^B unte kustu sokeiþ þis in mis rodjandins Xristaus, saei ni siukiþ in izwis, ak mahteigs ist in izwis.; — ἐπεὶ δοκιμὴν ζητεῖτε τοῦ ἐν ἐμοὶ λαλοῦντος χριστοῦ: ὃς εἰς ὑμᾶς οὐκ ἀσθενεῖ ἀλλὰ δυνατεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν.; — Since ye seek a proof of Christ speaking in me, which to you-ward is not weak, but is mighty in you.
Corinthians II 13:4: ^A aþþan jabai jah ushramiþs was us siukein, akei libaiþ us mahtai gudis; jah auk weis siukam in imma, akei libam miþ imma us mahtai gudis in izwis.; ^B aþþan jabai ushramiþs was us siukein, akei libaiþ us mahtai gudis; jah auk siukam in imma, akei libam miþ imma us mahtai gudis in izwis.; — καὶ γὰρ ἐσταυρώθη ἐξ ἀσθενείας, ἀλλὰ ζῇ ἐκ δυνάμεως θεοῦ. καὶ γὰρ ἡμεῖς ἀσθενοῦμεν ἐν αὐτῷ, ἀλλὰ ζήσομεν σὺν αὐτῷ ἐκ δυνάμεως θεοῦ εἰς ὑμᾶς.; — For though he was crucified through weakness, yet he liveth by the power of God. For we also are weak in him, but we shall live with him by the power of God toward you.
Corinthians II 13:5: ^A silbans fraisiþ sijaidu in galaubeinai; silbans izwis kauseiþ, þau niu kunnuþ izwis þatei Iesus Xristus in izwis ist? nibai aufto ungakusanai sijuþ.; ^B izwis silbans fragiþ sijaidu in galaubeinai; silbans izwis kauseiþ, þauh niu kunnuþ þatei Iesus Xristus in izwis ist? ibai aufto ungakusanai sijuþ?; — ἑαυτοὺς πειράζετε εἰ ἐστὲ ἐν τῇ πίστει, ἑαυτοὺς δοκιμάζετε: ἢ οὐκ ἐπιγινώσκετε ἑαυτοὺς ὅτι ἰησοῦς χριστὸς ἐν ὑμῖν; εἰ μήτι ἀδόκιμοί ἐστε.; — Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith; prove your own selves. Know ye not your own selves, how that Jesus Christ is in you, except ye be reprobates?
Corinthians II 13:6: ^A aþþan wenja þatei kunneiþ ei weis ni sium ungakusanai.; ^B aþþan wenja ei kunneiþ þatei weis ni sijum ungakusanai.; — ἐλπίζω δὲ ὅτι γνώσεσθε ὅτι ἡμεῖς οὐκ ἐσμὲν ἀδόκιμοι.; — But I trust that ye shall know that we are not reprobates.
Corinthians II 13:7: ^A aþþan bidja du guda ei ni waiht ubilis taujaiþ; ni ei weis [un]gakusanai þugkjaima, ak ei jus þata godo taujaiþ, iþ weis swe ungakusanai þugkjaima.; ^B aþþan bidja du guda ei ni waiht ubilis taujaiþ; ni ei weis [un]gakusanai þugkjaima, ak ei jus þata godo taujaiþ, ei weis ungakusanai þugkjaima.; — εὐχόμεθα δὲ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν μὴ ποιῆσαι ὑμᾶς κακὸν μηδέν, οὐχ ἵνα ἡμεῖς δόκιμοι φανῶμεν, ἀλλ' ἵνα ὑμεῖς τὸ καλὸν ποιῆτε, ἡμεῖς δὲ ὡς ἀδόκιμοι ὦμεν.; — Now I pray to God that ye do no evil; not that we should appear approved, but that ye should do that which is honest, though we be as reprobates.
Corinthians II 13:8: ^A ni auk magum hva wiþra sunja, ak faur sunja.; ^B ni auk magum hva wiþra sunja, ak faur sunja.; — οὐ γὰρ δυνάμεθά τι κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας, ἀλλὰ ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀληθείας.; — For we can do nothing against the truth, but for the truth.
Corinthians II 13:9: ^A aþþan faginom, þan weis siukam, iþ jus swinþai siuþ; þizuh auk jah bidjam, izwaraizos ustauhtais.; ^B aþþan faginom, þan weis siukam, iþ jus swinþai sijuþ; þizuh auk jah bidjam, izwaraizos ustauhtais.; — χαίρομεν γὰρ ὅταν ἡμεῖς ἀσθενῶμεν, ὑμεῖς δὲ δυνατοὶ ἦτε: τοῦτο καὶ εὐχόμεθα, τὴν ὑμῶν κατάρτισιν.; — For we are glad, when we are weak, and ye are strong: and this also we wish, even your perfection.
Corinthians II explicit: ^A du Kaurinþium ·b· ustauh. du Kaurinþium ·b· meliþ ist us Filippai Makidonais.
Ephesians 1:3: ^A þiuþiþs guþ jah atta fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus, izei gaþiuþida uns ana allai þiuþeinai ahmeinai in himinakundaim in Xristau.; ^B þiuþiþs guþ jah atta fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus, izei gaþiuþida uns in allai þiuþeinai ahmeinai in himinakundaim in Xristau.; — εὐλογητὸς ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, ὁ εὐλογήσας ἡμᾶς ἐν πάσῃ εὐλογίᾳ πνευματικῇ ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις ἐν χριστῷ,; — Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ:
Ephesians 1:5: ^A fauragarairoþ uns du suniwe gadedai þairh Iesu Xristu in ina bi leikainai wiljins seinis,; ^B fauragarairoþ uns du suniwe gadedai þairh Iesu Xristu in imma bi leikainai wiljins seinis,; — προορίσας ἡμᾶς εἰς υἱοθεσίαν διὰ ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ εἰς αὐτόν, κατὰ τὴν εὐδοκίαν τοῦ θελήματος αὐτοῦ,; — Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will,
Ephesians 1:9: ^A kannjan unsis runa wiljins seinis bi wiljin, saei fauragaleikaida imma; ^B kannjan unsis runa wiljins seinis bi wiljin, saei fauragaleikaida imma; — γνωρίσας ἡμῖν τὸ μυστήριον τοῦ θελήματος αὐτοῦ, κατὰ τὴν εὐδοκίαν αὐτοῦ ἣν προέθετο ἐν αὐτῷ; — Having made known unto us the mystery of his will, according to his good pleasure which he hath purposed in himself:
Ephesians 1:11: ^A in þammei hlauts gasatidai wesum, fauragaredanai bi wiljin gudis þis alla in allaim waurkjandins bi muna wiljins seinis,; ^B in þammei hlauts gasatidai wesum, fauragaredanai bi wiljin gudis þis alla in allaim waurkjandins bi muna wiljins seinis,; — ἐν ᾧ καὶ ἐκληρώθημεν προορισθέντες κατὰ πρόθεσιν τοῦ τὰ πάντα ἐνεργοῦντος κατὰ τὴν βουλὴν τοῦ θελήματος αὐτοῦ,; — In whom also we have obtained an inheritance, being predestinated according to the purpose of him who worketh all things after the counsel of his own will:
Ephesians 1:15: ^A duþþe jah ik, gahausjands izwara galaubein in fraujin Iesu Xristau jah frijaþwa in allans þans weihans,; ^B duþþe jah ik, gahausjands izwara galaubein in fraujin Iesu Xristau jah friaþwa in allans þans weihans,; — διὰ τοῦτο κἀγώ, ἀκούσας τὴν καθ' ὑμᾶς πίστιν ἐν τῷ κυρίῳ ἰησοῦ καὶ τὴν ἀγάπην τὴν εἰς πάντας τοὺς ἁγίους,; — Wherefore I also, after I heard of your faith in the Lord Jesus, and love unto all the saints,
Ephesians 1:16: ^A unsweibands awiliudo in izwara, gamund waurkjands in bidom meinaim,; ^B unsweibands awiliudo in izwara, gamund waurkjands in bidom meinaim,; — οὐ παύομαι εὐχαριστῶν ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν μνείαν ποιούμενος ἐπὶ τῶν προσευχῶν μου,; — Cease not to give thanks for you, making mention of you in my prayers;
Ephesians 1:17: ^A ei guþ fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus, atta wulþaus, gibai izwis ahman handugeins jah andhuleinais in ufkunþja seinamma,; ^B ei guþ fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus, atta wulþaus, gibai izwis ahman handugeins jah andhuleinais in ufkunþja seinamma,; — ἵνα ὁ θεὸς τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, ὁ πατὴρ τῆς δόξης, δώῃ ὑμῖν πνεῦμα σοφίας καὶ ἀποκαλύψεως ἐν ἐπιγνώσει αὐτοῦ,; — That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of him:
Ephesians 1:18: ^A inliuhtida augona hairtins izwaris, ei witeiþ jus hva ist wens laþonais is, hvileiku<h> gabei wulþaus arbjis is in weihaim,; ^B inliuh[i]tida augona hairtins izwaris, ei witeiþ jus hva ist wens laþonais is, hvileiku<h> gabei wulþaus arbjis is in weihaim,; — πεφωτισμένους τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς τῆς καρδίας [ὑμῶν] εἰς τὸ εἰδέναι ὑμᾶς τίς ἐστιν ἡ ἐλπὶς τῆς κλήσεως αὐτοῦ, τίς ὁ πλοῦτος τῆς δόξης τῆς κληρονομίας αὐτοῦ ἐν τοῖς ἁγίοις,; — The eyes of your understanding being enlightened; that ye may know what is the hope of his calling, and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the saints,
Ephesians 1:19: ^A jah hva ufarassus mikileins mahtais is in uns þaim galaubjandam bi waurstwa mahtais swinþeins is,; ^B jah hva ufarassus mikileins mahtais is in uns þaim galaubjandam bi waurstwa mahtais swinþeins is,; — καὶ τί τὸ ὑπερβάλλον μέγεθος τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ εἰς ἡμᾶς τοὺς πιστεύοντας κατὰ τὴν ἐνέργειαν τοῦ κράτους τῆς ἰσχύος αὐτοῦ; — And what is the exceeding greatness of his power to us-ward who believe, according to the working of his mighty power,
Ephesians 1:21: ^A ufaro allaize reikje jah waldufnje jah mahte jah fraujinassiwe jah allaize namne namnidaize ni þatainei in þamma aiwa, ak jah in þamma anawairþin.; ^B ufaro allaize reikje jah waldufnje jah mahte jah fraujinassiwe jah allaize namne namnidaize ni þatainei in þamma aiwa, ak jah in þamma anawairþin.; — ὑπεράνω πάσης ἀρχῆς καὶ ἐξουσίας καὶ δυνάμεως καὶ κυριότητος καὶ παντὸς ὀνόματος ὀνομαζομένου οὐ μόνον ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι:; — Far above all principality, and power, and might, and dominion, and every name that is named, not only in this world, but also in that which is to come:
Ephesians 1:22: ^A jah alla ufhnaiwida uf fotuns imma jah ina atgaf haubiþ ufar alla aik klesjon,; ^B jah all ufhnaiwida uf fotuns imma jah ina atgaf haubiþ ufar alla aik klesjon,; — καὶ πάντα ὑπέταξεν ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ, καὶ αὐτὸν ἔδωκεν κεφαλὴν ὑπὲρ πάντα τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ,; — And hath put all things under his feet, and gave him to be the head over all things to the church,
Ephesians 1:23: ^A sei ist leik is, fullo þis alla in allaim usfulljandins.; ^B sei ist leik is, fullo þis alla in allaim usfulljandins.; — ἥτις ἐστὶν τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ, τὸ πλήρωμα τοῦ τὰ πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν πληρουμένου.; — Which is his body, the fulness of him that filleth all in all.
Ephesians 2:2: ^A in þaimei simle iddjeduþ bi þizai aldai þis fairhvaus, bi reik waldufnjis luftaus, ahmins þis nu waurkjandins in sunum ungalaubeinais,; ^B in þaimei simle iddjeduþ bi þizai aldai þis aiwis, bi reik waldufnjis luftaus, ahmins þis nu waurkjandins in sunum ungalaubeinais,; — ἐν αἷς ποτε περιεπατήσατε κατὰ τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ κόσμου τούτου, κατὰ τὸν ἄρχοντα τῆς ἐξουσίας τοῦ ἀέρος, τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ νῦν ἐνεργοῦντος ἐν τοῖς υἱοῖς τῆς ἀπειθείας:; — Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience:
Ephesians 2:3: ^A in þaimei jah weis allai usmetum suman in lustum leikis unsaris, taujandans wiljans leikis jah gamitone, jah wesum wistai barna hatize, swaswe jah þai anþarai.; ^B in þaimei jah weis allai usmetum suman in lustum leikis unsaris, taujandans wiljans leikis jah gamitone, jah wisum wistai barna hatis, swaswe jah þai anþarai.; — ἐν οἷς καὶ ἡμεῖς πάντες ἀνεστράφημέν ποτε ἐν ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις τῆς σαρκὸς ἡμῶν, ποιοῦντες τὰ θελήματα τῆς σαρκὸς καὶ τῶν διανοιῶν, καὶ ἤμεθα τέκνα φύσει ὀργῆς ὡς καὶ οἱ λοιποί:; — Among whom also we all had our conversation in times past in the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind; and were by nature the children of wrath, even as others.
Ephesians 2:6: ^A jah miþurraisida jah miþgasatida in himinakundaim in Xristau Iesu,; ^B jah miþurraisidai jah miþgasatidai in himinakundaim in Xristau Iesu,; — καὶ συνήγειρεν καὶ συνεκάθισεν ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις ἐν χριστῷ ἰησοῦ,; — And hath raised us up together, and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus:
Ephesians 2:8: ^A unte anstai siuþ ganasidai þairh galaubein, jah þata ni us izwis, ak gudis giba ist;; ^B unte anstai sijuþ ganasidai þairh galaubein, jah þata ni us izwis, ak gudis giba ist;; — τῇ γὰρ χάριτί ἐστε σεσῳσμένοι διὰ πίστεως: καὶ τοῦτο οὐκ ἐξ ὑμῶν, θεοῦ τὸ δῶρον:; — For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God:
Ephesians 2:10: ^A ak is sium taui, gaskapanai in Xristau Iesu du waurstwam godaim, þoei fauragamanwida guþ, ei in þaim gaggaima.; ^B ak is sijum taui, gaskapanai in Xristau Iesu du waurstwam godaim, þoei fauragamanwida guþ, ei in þaim gaggaima.; — αὐτοῦ γάρ ἐσμεν ποίημα, κτισθέντες ἐν χριστῷ ἰησοῦ ἐπὶ ἔργοις ἀγαθοῖς οἷς προητοίμασεν ὁ θεὸς ἵνα ἐν αὐτοῖς περιπατήσωμεν.; — For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them.
Ephesians 2:11: ^A duþþe gamuneiþ þatei jus þiudos simle wesuþ in leika, þai namnidans unbimaitanai fram þizai namnidon bimait in leika handuwaurht.; ^B duþþe gamuneiþ þatei jus þiudos simle wesuþ in leika, þai namnidans unbimaitanai fram þizai namnidon bimait in leika handuwaurht.; — διὸ μνημονεύετε ὅτι ποτὲ ὑμεῖς τὰ ἔθνη ἐν σαρκί, οἱ λεγόμενοι ἀκροβυστία ὑπὸ τῆς λεγομένης περιτομῆς ἐν σαρκὶ χειροποιήτου,; — Wherefore remember, that ye being in time past Gentiles in the flesh, who are called Uncircumcision by that which is called the Circumcision in the flesh made by hands;
Ephesians 2:14: ^A sa auk ist gawairþi unsar, saei gatawida þo ba du samin jah midgardiwaddju faþos gatairands,; ^B sa auk ist gawairþi unsar, saei gatawida þo ba du samin jah miþgardawaddju faþos gatairands,; — αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστιν ἡ εἰρήνη ἡμῶν, ὁ ποιήσας τὰ ἀμφότερα ἓν καὶ τὸ μεσότοιχον τοῦ φραγμοῦ λύσας, τὴν ἔχθραν, ἐν τῇ σαρκὶ αὐτοῦ,; — For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath broken down the middle wall of partition between us;
Ephesians 2:15: ^A fijaþwa, ana leika seinamma witoþ anabusne garaideinim gatairands, ei þans twans gaskopi in sis silbin du ainamma niujamma mann, waurkjands gawairþi,; ^B fijaþwa, ana leika seinamma witoþ anabusne garaideinim gatairands, ei þans twans gaskopi in sis silbin du ainamma niujamma mann, waurkjands gawairþi,; — τὸν νόμον τῶν ἐντολῶν ἐν δόγμασιν καταργήσας, ἵνα τοὺς δύο κτίσῃ ἐν αὐτῷ εἰς ἕνα καινὸν ἄνθρωπον ποιῶν εἰρήνην,; — Having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of commandments contained in ordinances; for to make in himself of twain one new man, so making peace;
Ephesians 2:16: ^A jah gafriþodedi þans bans in ainamma leika guda þairh galgan, afslahands fijaþwa in sis silbin.; ^B jah gafriþodedi þans bans in ainamma leika guda þairh galgan, afslahan<d>s fijaþwa in sis silbin.; — καὶ ἀποκαταλλάξῃ τοὺς ἀμφοτέρους ἐν ἑνὶ σώματι τῷ θεῷ διὰ τοῦ σταυροῦ, ἀποκτείνας τὴν ἔχθραν ἐν αὐτῷ.; — And that he might reconcile both unto God in one body by the cross, having slain the enmity thereby:
Ephesians 2:19: ^A sai nu ni sijuþ gasteis jah aljakonjai, ak sijuþ gabaurgjans þaim weiham jah ingardjans gudis,; ^B sai nu ju ni sijuþ gasteis jah aljakonjai, ak sijuþ gabaurgjans þaim weiham jah ingardjans gudis,; — ἄρα οὖν οὐκέτι ἐστὲ ξένοι καὶ πάροικοι, ἀλλὰ ἐστὲ συμπολῖται τῶν ἁγίων καὶ οἰκεῖοι τοῦ θεοῦ,; — Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellowcitizens with the saints, and of the household of God;
Ephesians 3:1: ^B In þizozei waihtais ik Pawlus bandja Xristaus Iesuis in izwara þiudo,; — τούτου χάριν ἐγὼ παῦλος ὁ δέσμιος τοῦ χριστοῦ [ἰησοῦ] ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν τῶν ἐθνῶν –; — For this cause I Paul, the prisoner of Jesus Christ for you Gentiles,
Ephesians 3:3: ^B unte bi andhuleinai gakannida was mis so runa, swe fauragamelida in leitilamma,; — [ὅτι] κατὰ ἀποκάλυψιν ἐγνωρίσθη μοι τὸ μυστήριον, καθὼς προέγραψα ἐν ὀλίγῳ,; — How that by revelation he made known unto me the mystery; (as I wrote afore in few words,
Ephesians 3:5: ^B þatei anþaraim aldim ni kunþ was sunum manne, swaswe nu andhuliþ ist þaim weiham is apaustaulum jah praufetum in ahmin,; — ὃ ἑτέραις γενεαῖς οὐκ ἐγνωρίσθη τοῖς υἱοῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὡς νῦν ἀπεκαλύφθη τοῖς ἁγίοις ἀποστόλοις αὐτοῦ καὶ προφήταις ἐν πνεύματι,; — Which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men, as it is now revealed unto his holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit;
Ephesians 3:6: ^B wisan þiudos gaarbjans jah galeikans jah gadailans gahaitis is in Xristau Iesu þairh aiwaggeljon,; — εἶναι τὰ ἔθνη συγκληρονόμα καὶ σύσσωμα καὶ συμμέτοχα τῆς ἐπαγγελίας ἐν χριστῷ ἰησοῦ διὰ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου,; — That the Gentiles should be fellowheirs, and of the same body, and partakers of his promise in Christ by the gospel:
Ephesians 3:7: ^B þizozei warþ andbahts ik bi gibai anstais gudis þizai gibanon mis bi toja mahtais is.; — οὗ ἐγενήθην διάκονος κατὰ τὴν δωρεὰν τῆς χάριτος τοῦ θεοῦ τῆς δοθείσης μοι κατὰ τὴν ἐνέργειαν τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ.; — Whereof I was made a minister, according to the gift of the grace of God given unto me by the effectual working of his power.
Ephesians 3:9: ^A . . . . in guda þamma alla gaskapjandin,; ^B jah inliuhtjan allans, hvileik þata fauragaggi runos þizos gafulginons fram aiwam in guda þamma alla gaskapjandin,; — καὶ φωτίσαι [πάντας] τίς ἡ οἰκονομία τοῦ μυστηρίου τοῦ ἀποκεκρυμμένου ἀπὸ τῶν αἰώνων ἐν τῷ θεῷ τῷ τὰ πάντα κτίσαντι,; — And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who created all things by Jesus Christ:
Ephesians 3:10: ^A ei kanniþ wesi nu reikjam jah waldufnjam in þaim himinakundam þairh aik klesjon so filufaiho handugei gudis,; ^B ei kanniþ wesi nu reikjam jah waldufnjam in þaim himinakundam þairh aik klesjon so managfalþo handugei gudis,; — ἵνα γνωρισθῇ νῦν ταῖς ἀρχαῖς καὶ ταῖς ἐξουσίαις ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις διὰ τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἡ πολυποίκιλος σοφία τοῦ θεοῦ,; — To the intent that now unto the principalities and powers in heavenly places might be known by the church the manifold wisdom of God,
Ephesians 3:14: ^A in þis biuga kniwa meina du attin fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus,; ^B in þis biuga kniwa meina du attin fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus,; — τούτου χάριν κάμπτω τὰ γόνατά μου πρὸς τὸν πατέρα,; — For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,
Ephesians 3:19: ^A kun<n>an þo ufarassau mikilon þis kunþjis frijaþwa Xristaus, ei fulnaiþ in allai fullon gudis.; ^B kunnan þo ufarassau mikilon þis kunþjis friaþwa Xristaus, ei fullnaiþ du allai fullon gudis.; — γνῶναί τε τὴν ὑπερβάλλουσαν τῆς γνώσεως ἀγάπην τοῦ χριστοῦ, ἵνα πληρωθῆτε εἰς πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα τοῦ θεοῦ.; — And to know the love of Christ, which passeth knowledge, that ye might be filled with all the fulness of God.
Ephesians 3:20: ^A aþþan þamma mahteigin ufar all taujan maizo [giban] þau bidjam aiþþau fraþjam bi mahtai þizai waurkjandein in unsis,; ^B aþþan þamma mahteigin ufar all taujan maizo þau bidjam aiþþau fraþjam bi mahtai þizai waurkjandein in uns,; — τῷ δὲ δυναμένῳ ὑπὲρ πάντα ποιῆσαι ὑπερεκπερισσοῦ ὧν αἰτούμεθα ἢ νοοῦμεν κατὰ τὴν δύναμιν τὴν ἐνεργουμένην ἐν ἡμῖν,; — Now unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think, according to the power that worketh in us,
Ephesians 3:21: ^A immuh wulþus in Xristau Iesu jah aik kles<jon> in allos aldins aiwe, amen.; ^B imma wulþus in aik klesjon in Xristau Iesu in allos aldins aiwe, amen.; — αὐτῷ ἡ δόξα ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ καὶ ἐν χριστῷ ἰησοῦ εἰς πάσας τὰς γενεὰς τοῦ αἰῶνος τῶν αἰώνων: ἀμήν.; — Unto him be glory in the church by Christ Jesus throughout all ages, world without end. Amen.
Ephesians 4:1: ^A Bidja nu izwis ik bandja in fraujin, wairþaba gaggan þizos laþonais þizaiei laþodai siuþ,; ^B Bidja nu izwis ik bandja in fraujin, wairþaba gaggan þizos laþonais þizaiei laþodai sijuþ,; — παρακαλῶ οὖν ὑμᾶς ἐγὼ ὁ δέσμιος ἐν κυρίῳ ἀξίως περιπατῆσαι τῆς κλήσεως ἧς ἐκλήθητε,; — I therefore, the prisoner of the Lord, beseech you that ye walk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called,
Ephesians 4:4: ^A ain leik jah ains ahma, swaswe atlaþodai sijuþ in aina wen laþonais izwaraizos.; ^B ain leik jah ains ahma, swaswe atlaþodai sijuþ in aina wen laþonais izwaraizos.; — ἓν σῶμα καὶ ἓν πνεῦμα, καθὼς καὶ ἐκλήθητε ἐν μιᾷ ἐλπίδι τῆς κλήσεως ὑμῶν:; — There is one body, and one Spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of your calling;
Ephesians 4:12: ^A du ustauhtai weihaize du waurstwa andbahtjis, du timreinai leikis Xristaus,; — πρὸς τὸν καταρτισμὸν τῶν ἁγίων εἰς ἔργον διακονίας, εἰς οἰκοδομὴν τοῦ σώματος τοῦ χριστοῦ,; — For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ:
Ephesians 4:13: ^A unte garinnaima allai in ainamundiþa galaubeinais jah ufkunþjis sunus gudis, du waira fullamma, in mitaþ wahstaus fullons Xristaus,; — μέχρι καταντήσωμεν οἱ πάντες εἰς τὴν ἑνότητα τῆς πίστεως καὶ τῆς ἐπιγνώσεως τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ, εἰς ἄνδρα τέλειον, εἰς μέτρον ἡλικίας τοῦ πληρώματος τοῦ χριστοῦ,; — Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ:
Ephesians 4:14: ^A ei þanaseiþs ni sijaima niuklahai uswagidai jah uswalugidai winda hvammeh laiseinais, liutein manne, in filudeisein du listeigon uswandjai airzeins,; — ἵνα μηκέτι ὦμεν νήπιοι, κλυδωνιζόμενοι καὶ περιφερόμενοι παντὶ ἀνέμῳ τῆς διδασκαλίας ἐν τῇ κυβείᾳ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐν πανουργίᾳ πρὸς τὴν μεθοδείαν τῆς πλάνης,; — That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive;
Ephesians 4:16: ^A us þammei all leik gagatiloþ <jah> gagahaftiþ þairh allos gawissins andstaldis, bi waurstwa in mitaþ ana ainhvarjoh fero, uswahst leikis taujiþ du timreinai seinai in frijaþwai.; — ἐξ οὗ πᾶν τὸ σῶμα συναρμολογούμενον καὶ συμβιβαζόμενον διὰ πάσης ἁφῆς τῆς ἐπιχορηγίας κατ' ἐνέργειαν ἐν μέτρῳ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου μέρους τὴν αὔξησιν τοῦ σώματος ποιεῖται εἰς οἰκοδομὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἐν ἀγάπῃ.; — From whom the whole body fitly joined together and compacted by that which every joint supplieth, according to the effectual working in the measure of every part, maketh increase of the body unto the edifying of itself in love.
Ephesians 4:19: ^A þaiei uswenans waurþanai sik silbans atgebun aglaitein in waurstwein unhrainiþos allaizos, in faihufrikein.; ^B þaiei uswenans waurþanai sik silbans atgebun aglaitein in waurstwein unhrainiþos allaizos, in faihufrikein.; — οἵτινες ἀπηλγηκότες ἑαυτοὺς παρέδωκαν τῇ ἀσελγείᾳ εἰς ἐργασίαν ἀκαθαρσίας πάσης ἐν πλεονεξίᾳ.; — Who being past feeling have given themselves over unto lasciviousness, to work all uncleanness with greediness.
Ephesians 4:24: ^A jag~gahamoþ þamma niujin mann þamma bi guda gaskapanin in garaihtein jah weihiþai sunjos.; ^B jah gahamoþ þamma niujin mann þamma bi guda gaskapanin in garaihtein jah weihiþai sunjos.; — καὶ ἐνδύσασθαι τὸν καινὸν ἄνθρωπον τὸν κατὰ θεὸν κτισθέντα ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ καὶ ὁσιότητι τῆς ἀληθείας.; — And that ye put on the new man, which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness.
Ephesians 4:26: ^A þwairhaiþ~þan sijaiþ jah ni frawaurkjaiþ, sunno ni dissigqai ana þwairhein izwara.; ^B þwairhaiþ~þan sijaiþ jah ni frawaurkjaiþ, sunno ni disiggqai ana þwairhein izwara.; — ὀργίζεσθε καὶ μὴ ἁμαρτάνετε: ὁ ἥλιος μὴ ἐπιδυέτω ἐπὶ [τῷ] παροργισμῷ ὑμῶν,; — Be ye angry, and sin not: let not the sun go down upon your wrath:
Ephesians 4:28: ^A saei hlefi, þanaseiþs ni hlifai, iþ mais arbaidjai, waurkjands swesaim handum þiuþ, ei habai dailjan þaurbandin.; ^B saei hlefi, þanaseiþs ni hlifai, ak mais arbaidjai, waurkjands swesaim handum þiuþ, ei habai dailjan þaurbandin.; — ὁ κλέπτων μηκέτι κλεπτέτω, μᾶλλον δὲ κοπιάτω ἐργαζόμενος ταῖς [ἰδίαις] χερσὶν τὸ ἀγαθόν, ἵνα ἔχῃ μεταδιδόναι τῷ χρείαν ἔχοντι.; — Let him that stole steal no more: but rather let him labour, working with his hands the thing which is good, that he may have to give to him that needeth.
Ephesians 4:29: ^A ainhun waurde ubilaize us munþa izwaramma ni usgaggai, ak þatei goþ sijai du timreinai galaubeinais, ei gibai anst hausjandam.; ^B ainhun waurde ubilaize us munþa izwaramma ni usgaggai, ak þatei goþ sijai du timreinai galaubeinais, ei gibai anst hausjandam.; — πᾶς λόγος σαπρὸς ἐκ τοῦ στόματος ὑμῶν μὴ ἐκπορευέσθω, ἀλλὰ εἴ τις ἀγαθὸς πρὸς οἰκοδομὴν τῆς χρείας, ἵνα δῷ χάριν τοῖς ἀκούουσιν.; — Let no corrupt communication proceed out of your mouth, but that which is good to the use of edifying, that it may minister grace unto the hearers.
Ephesians 5:1: ^A Wairþaiþ nu galeikondans guda swe barna liuba; ^B Wairþaiþ nu galeikondans guda swe barna liuba; — γίνεσθε οὖν μιμηταὶ τοῦ θεοῦ, ὡς τέκνα ἀγαπητά,; — Be ye therefore followers of God, as dear children;
Ephesians 5:2: ^A jah gaggaiþ in frijaþwai, swaswe jah Xristus frijoda uns jah atgaf sik silban faur uns hunsl jah sauþ guda du daunai woþjai.; ^B jah gaggaiþ in friaþwai, swaswe jah Xristus frijoda uns jah atgaf sik silban faur uns hunsl jah sauþ guda du daunai woþjai.; — καὶ περιπατεῖτε ἐν ἀγάπῃ, καθὼς καὶ ὁ χριστὸς ἠγάπησεν ἡμᾶς καὶ παρέδωκεν ἑαυτὸν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν προσφορὰν καὶ θυσίαν τῷ θεῷ εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας.; — And walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, and hath given himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweetsmelling savour.
Ephesians 5:3: ^A aþþan horinassus jah allos unhrainiþos aiþþau faihufrikei nih namnjaidau . . . .; ^B aþþan horinassus jah allos unhrainiþos aiþþau faihufrikei nih namnjaidau in izwis, swaswe gadob ist weihaim,; — πορνεία δὲ καὶ ἀκαθαρσία πᾶσα ἢ πλεονεξία μηδὲ ὀνομαζέσθω ἐν ὑμῖν, καθὼς πρέπει ἁγίοις,; — But fornication, and all uncleanness, or covetousness, let it not be once named among you, as becometh saints;
Ephesians 5:4: ^B aiþþau <aglaitiwaurdei aiþþau> dwalawaurdei aiþþau saldra, þoei du þaurftai ni fairrinnand, ak mais awiliuda.; — καὶ αἰσχρότης καὶ μωρολογία ἢ εὐτραπελία, ἃ οὐκ ἀνῆκεν, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον εὐχαριστία.; — Neither filthiness, nor foolish talking, nor jesting, which are not convenient: but rather giving of thanks.
Ephesians 5:5: ^B þata auk witeiþ, kunnandans þatei hvazu<h> hors aiþþau unhrains aiþþau faihufriks, þatei ist galiugagude skalkinassaus, ni habaiþ arbi in þiudangardjai Xristaus jah gudis.; — τοῦτο γὰρ ἴστε γινώσκοντες ὅτι πᾶς πόρνος ἢ ἀκάθαρτος ἢ πλεονέκτης, ὅ ἐστιν εἰδωλολάτρης, οὐκ ἔχει κληρονομίαν ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ χριστοῦ καὶ θεοῦ.; — For this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God.
Ephesians 5:8: ^B wesuþ auk suman riqiz, iþ nu liuhaþ in fraujin; swe barna liuhadis gaggaiþ. —; — ἦτε γάρ ποτε σκότος, νῦν δὲ φῶς ἐν κυρίῳ: ὡς τέκνα φωτὸς περιπατεῖτε; — For ye were sometimes darkness, but now are ye light in the Lord: walk as children of light:
Ephesians 5:9: ^B aþþan akran liuhadis ist in allai selein jah garaihtein jah sunjai. —; — – ὁ γὰρ καρπὸς τοῦ φωτὸς ἐν πάσῃ ἀγαθωσύνῃ καὶ δικαιοσύνῃ καὶ ἀληθείᾳ –; — (For the fruit of the Spirit is in all goodness and righteousness and truth;)
Ephesians 5:10: ^B gakiusandans þatei sijai waila galeikaiþ fraujin,; — δοκιμάζοντες τί ἐστιν εὐάρεστον τῷ κυρίῳ:; — Proving what is acceptable unto the Lord.
Ephesians 5:17: ^A duþþe ni wairþaiþ unfrodai, ak fraþjandans hva sijai wilja fraujins.; — διὰ τοῦτο μὴ γίνεσθε ἄφρονες, ἀλλὰ συνίετε τί τὸ θέλημα τοῦ κυρίου.; — Wherefore be ye not unwise, but understanding what the will of the Lord is.
Ephesians 5:18: ^A jah ni anadrigkaiþ izwis weina, in þammei ist usstiurei, ak fullnaiþ in ahmin,; — καὶ μὴ μεθύσκεσθε οἴνῳ, ἐν ᾧ ἐστιν ἀσωτία, ἀλλὰ πληροῦσθε ἐν πνεύματι,; — And be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess; but be filled with the Spirit;
Ephesians 5:23: ^A unte wair ist haubiþ qenais swaswe jah Xristus haubiþ aik klesjons, jah is ist nasjands leikis.; — ὅτι ἀνήρ ἐστιν κεφαλὴ τῆς γυναικὸς ὡς καὶ ὁ χριστὸς κεφαλὴ τῆς ἐκκλησίας, αὐτὸς σωτὴρ τοῦ σώματος.; — For the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is the head of the church: and he is the saviour of the body.
Ephesians 5:24: ^A akei swaswe aik klesjo ufhauseiþ Xristu, swah qenes abnam seinaim in allamma.; — ἀλλὰ ὡς ἡ ἐκκλησία ὑποτάσσεται τῷ χριστῷ, οὕτως καὶ αἱ γυναῖκες τοῖς ἀνδράσιν ἐν παντί.; — Therefore as the church is subject unto Christ, so let the wives be to their own husbands in every thing.
Ephesians 5:25: ^A jus wairos frijoþ qenins izwaros, swaswe jah Xristus frijoda aik klesjon jah sik silban atgaf faur þo,; — οἱ ἄνδρες, ἀγαπᾶτε τὰς γυναῖκας, καθὼς καὶ ὁ χριστὸς ἠγάπησεν τὴν ἐκκλησίαν καὶ ἑαυτὸν παρέδωκεν ὑπὲρ αὐτῆς,; — Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and gave himself for it;
Ephesians 5:27: ^A ei ustauhi silba sis wulþaga aik klesjon, ni habandein wamme aiþþau maile aiþþau hva swaleikaize, ak ei sijai weiha jah unwamma.; — ἵνα παραστήσῃ αὐτὸς ἑαυτῷ ἔνδοξον τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, μὴ ἔχουσαν σπίλον ἢ ῥυτίδα ἤ τι τῶν τοιούτων, ἀλλ' ἵνα ᾖ ἁγία καὶ ἄμωμος.; — That he might present it to himself a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should be holy and without blemish.
Ephesians 5:28: ^A swa jah wairos skulun frijon seinos qenins swe leika seina. [sein silbins leik frijoþ,] saei seina qen frijoþ, [jah] sik silban frijoþ.; — οὕτως ὀφείλουσιν [καὶ] οἱ ἄνδρες ἀγαπᾶν τὰς ἑαυτῶν γυναῖκας ὡς τὰ ἑαυτῶν σώματα. ὁ ἀγαπῶν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ γυναῖκα ἑαυτὸν ἀγαπᾷ,; — So ought men to love their wives as their own bodies. He that loveth his wife loveth himself.
Ephesians 5:29: ^A ni auk manna hvanhun sein leik fijaida, ak fodeiþ ita jah warmeiþ swaswe jah Xristus aik klesjon . . . .; — οὐδεὶς γάρ ποτε τὴν ἑαυτοῦ σάρκα ἐμίσησεν, ἀλλὰ ἐκτρέφει καὶ θάλπει αὐτήν, καθὼς καὶ ὁ χριστὸς τὴν ἐκκλησίαν,; — For no man ever yet hated his own flesh; but nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as the Lord the church:
Ephesians 6:8: ^B . . . . taujiþ þiuþis, þata ganimiþ at fraujin, jaþþe skalks jaþþe freis.; — εἰδότες ὅτι ἕκαστος, ἐάν τι ποιήσῃ ἀγαθόν, τοῦτο κομίσεται παρὰ κυρίου, εἴτε δοῦλος εἴτε ἐλεύθερος.; — Knowing that whatsoever good thing any man doeth, the same shall he receive of the Lord, whether he be bond or free.
Ephesians 6:12: ^A unte nist izwis brakja wiþra leik jah bloþ, ak wiþra reikja jah waldufnja, wiþra þans fairhvu habandans riqizis þis, wiþra þo ahmeinona unseleins in þaim himinakundam.; ^B unte nist izwis brakja wiþra leik jah bloþ, ak wiþra reikja jah waldufnja, wiþra þans fairhvu habandans riqizis þis, wiþra þo ahmeinona unseleins in þaim himinakundam.; — ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ἡμῖν ἡ πάλη πρὸς αἷμα καὶ σάρκα, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὰς ἀρχάς, πρὸς τὰς ἐξουσίας, πρὸς τοὺς κοσμοκράτορας τοῦ σκότους τούτου, πρὸς τὰ πνευματικὰ τῆς πονηρίας ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις.; — For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places.
Ephesians 6:13: ^A duþþe nimiþ sarwa gudis, ei mageiþ andstandan in þamma daga ubilin jah in allamma uswaurkjandans standan.; ^B duþþe nimiþ sarwa gudis, ei mageiþ andstandan in þamma daga ubilin jah in allamma uswaurkjandans standan.; — διὰ τοῦτο ἀναλάβετε τὴν πανοπλίαν τοῦ θεοῦ, ἵνα δυνηθῆτε ἀντιστῆναι ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ πονηρᾷ καὶ ἅπαντα κατεργασάμενοι στῆναι.; — Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand.
Ephesians 6:15: ^A jag~gaskohai fotum in manwiþai aiwaggeljons gawairþjis; ^B jah gaskohai fotum in manwiþai aiwaggeljons gawairþjis; — καὶ ὑποδησάμενοι τοὺς πόδας ἐν ἑτοιμασίᾳ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τῆς εἰρήνης,; — And your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace;
Ephesians 6:16: ^A ufar all andnimandans skildu galaubeinais, þammei maguþ allos arhvaznos þis unseljins funiskos afhvapjan;; ^B ufar all andnimandans skildu galaubeinais, þammei maguþ allos arhvaznos þis unseleins funiskos afhvapjan;; — ἐν πᾶσιν ἀναλαβόντες τὸν θυρεὸν τῆς πίστεως, ἐν ᾧ δυνήσεσθε πάντα τὰ βέλη τοῦ πονηροῦ [τὰ] πεπυρωμένα σβέσαι:; — Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked.
Ephesians 6:17: ^A jah hilm naseinais nimaiþ jah meki ahmins, þatei ist waurd gudis;; ^B jah hilm naseinais nimaiþ jah meki ahmins, þatei ist waurd gudis;; — καὶ τὴν περικεφαλαίαν τοῦ σωτηρίου δέξασθε, καὶ τὴν μάχαιραν τοῦ πνεύματος, ὅ ἐστιν ῥῆμα θεοῦ,; — And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God:
Ephesians 6:18: ^A þairh allos aihtronins jah bidos aihtrondans in alla mela in ahmin jah du þamma [du]wakandans sinteino usdaudein jah bidom fram allaim þaim weiham,; ^B þairh allos aihtronins jah bidos aihtrondans in alla mela in ahmin jah du þamma wakandans sinteino in allai usdaudein jah bidom fram allaim þaim weiham,; — διὰ πάσης προσευχῆς καὶ δεήσεως προσευχόμενοι ἐν παντὶ καιρῷ ἐν πνεύματι, καὶ εἰς αὐτὸ ἀγρυπνοῦντες ἐν πάσῃ προσκαρτερήσει καὶ δεήσει περὶ πάντων τῶν ἁγίων,; — Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication for all saints;
Ephesians 6:19: ^B jah fram mis, ei mis gibaidau waurd in usluka munþis mein[a]is in balþein kannjan runa aiwaggeljons,; — καὶ ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ, ἵνα μοι δοθῇ λόγος ἐν ἀνοίξει τοῦ στόματός μου, ἐν παρρησίᾳ γνωρίσαι τὸ μυστήριον τοῦ εὐαγγελίου; — And for me, that utterance may be given unto me, that I may open my mouth boldly, to make known the mystery of the gospel,
Ephesians 6:20: ^B faur þoei airino in kunawidom, ei in izai gadaursjau, swe skuljau rodjan.; — ὑπὲρ οὗ πρεσβεύω ἐν ἁλύσει, ἵνα ἐν αὐτῷ παρρησιάσωμαι ὡς δεῖ με λαλῆσαι.; — For which I am an ambassador in bonds: that therein I may speak boldly, as I ought to speak.
Ephesians 6:21: ^B aþþan ei <jah> jus witeiþ hva bi mik ist, hva ik tauja, kanneiþ izwis allata Twkeikus sa liuba broþar jah triggwa andbahts in fraujin,; — ἵνα δὲ εἰδῆτε καὶ ὑμεῖς τὰ κατ' ἐμέ, τί πράσσω, πάντα γνωρίσει ὑμῖν τυχικὸς ὁ ἀγαπητὸς ἀδελφὸς καὶ πιστὸς διάκονος ἐν κυρίῳ,; — But that ye also may know my affairs, and how I do, Tychicus, a beloved brother and faithful minister in the Lord, shall make known to you all things:
Ephesians 6:22: ^B þanei insandida du izwis, duþþe ei kunneiþ hva bi mik ist, jah gaþrafstjai hairtona izwara.; — ὃν ἔπεμψα πρὸς ὑμᾶς εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο ἵνα γνῶτε τὰ περὶ ἡμῶν καὶ παρακαλέσῃ τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν.; — Whom I have sent unto you for the same purpose, that ye might know our affairs, and that he might comfort your hearts.
Galatians 1:1: ^B Pawlus, apaustaulus, ni af mannam nih þairh mannan, ak þairh Iesu Xristu jah guþ attan, ize urraisida ina us dauþaim,; — παῦλος ἀπόστολος, οὐκ ἀπ' ἀνθρώπων οὐδὲ δι' ἀνθρώπου ἀλλὰ διὰ ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ καὶ θεοῦ πατρὸς τοῦ ἐγείραντος αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν,; — Paul, an apostle, (not of men, neither by man, but by Jesus Christ, and God the Father, who raised him from the dead;)
Galatians 1:2: ^B jah þai miþ mis allai broþrjus aik klesjom Galatiais.; — καὶ οἱ σὺν ἐμοὶ πάντες ἀδελφοί, ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις τῆς γαλατίας:; — And all the brethren which are with me, unto the churches of Galatia:
Galatians 1:4: ^B izei gaf sik silban faur frawaurhtins unsaros, ei uslausidedi uns us þamma andwairþin aiwa ubilin bi wiljin gudis jah attins unsaris,; — τοῦ δόντος ἑαυτὸν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν ὅπως ἐξέληται ἡμᾶς ἐκ τοῦ αἰῶνος τοῦ ἐνεστῶτος πονηροῦ κατὰ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς ἡμῶν,; — Who gave himself for our sins, that he might deliver us from this present evil world, according to the will of God and our Father:
Galatians 1:6: ^B sildaleikja ei swa[swe] sprauto afwandjanda af þamma laþondin izwis in anstai Xristaus du anþaramma aiwaggelja,; — θαυμάζω ὅτι οὕτως ταχέως μετατίθεσθε ἀπὸ τοῦ καλέσαντος ὑμᾶς ἐν χάριτι [χριστοῦ] εἰς ἕτερον εὐαγγέλιον,; — I marvel that ye are so soon removed from him that called you into the grace of Christ unto another gospel:
Galatians 1:21: ^B þaþro qam ana fera Saurais jah Kileikiais.; — ἔπειτα ἦλθον εἰς τὰ κλίματα τῆς συρίας καὶ τῆς κιλικίας.; — Afterwards I came into the regions of Syria and Cilicia;
Galatians 1:22: ^A . . . . unkunþs wlita aik klesjom Iudaias þaim in Xristau;; ^B wasuþ~þan unkunþs wlita aik klesjom Iudaias þaim in Xristau;; — ἤμην δὲ ἀγνοούμενος τῷ προσώπῳ ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις τῆς ἰουδαίας ταῖς ἐν χριστῷ,; — And was unknown by face unto the churches of Judaea which were in Christ:
Galatians 1:23: ^A þatainei hausjandans wesun þatei saei wrak uns simle, nu mereiþ galaubein þoei suman brak;; ^B þatainei hausjandans wesun þatei saei wrak uns simle, nu mereiþ galaubein þoei suman brak;; — μόνον δὲ ἀκούοντες ἦσαν ὅτι ὁ διώκων ἡμᾶς ποτε νῦν εὐαγγελίζεται τὴν πίστιν ἥν ποτε ἐπόρθει,; — But they had heard only, That he which persecuted us in times past now preacheth the faith which once he destroyed.
Galatians 1:24: ^A jah in mis me<ki>lidedun guþ.; ^B jah in mis mikilidedun guþ.; — καὶ ἐδόξαζον ἐν ἐμοὶ τὸν θεόν.; — And they glorified God in me.
Galatians 2:2: ^A uzuþ~þan~iddja bi andhuleinai, jah ussok im aiwaggeli þatei merja in þiudos, iþ sundro þaimei þuhta, ibai sware rinnau aiþþau runnjau.; ^B uzuþ~þan~iddja bi andhuleinai, jah ussok im aiwaggeli þatei merja in þiudom, iþ sundro þaimei þuhta, ibai sware rinnau aiþþau runnjau.; — ἀνέβην δὲ κατὰ ἀποκάλυψιν: καὶ ἀνεθέμην αὐτοῖς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ὃ κηρύσσω ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, κατ' ἰδίαν δὲ τοῖς δοκοῦσιν, μή πως εἰς κενὸν τρέχω ἢ ἔδραμον.; — And I went up by revelation, and communicated unto them that gospel which I preach among the Gentiles, but privately to them which were of reputation, lest by any means I should run, or had run, in vain.
Galatians 2:3: ^A akei nih Teitus, sa miþ mis, Kreks wisands, baidiþs was bimaitan.; ^B akei nih Teitus, sa miþ mis, Kreks wisands, baidiþs was bimaitan.; — ἀλλ' οὐδὲ τίτος ὁ σὺν ἐμοί, ἕλλην ὤν, ἠναγκάσθη περιτμηθῆναι:; — But neither Titus, who was with me, being a Greek, was compelled to be circumcised:
Galatians 2:5: ^A þaimei nih hveilohun gakunþedum ufhnaiwein, ei sunja aiwaggeljons gastandai at izwis.; ^B þaimei ni hveilohun gakunþedum ufhnaiwein, ei sunja aiwaggeljons gastandai at izwis.; — οἷς οὐδὲ πρὸς ὥραν εἴξαμεν τῇ ὑποταγῇ, ἵνα ἡ ἀλήθεια τοῦ εὐαγγελίου διαμείνῃ πρὸς ὑμᾶς.; — To whom we gave place by subjection, no, not for an hour; that the truth of the gospel might continue with you.
Galatians 2:6: ^A aþþan af þaim þugkjandam wisan hva, hvileikai simle wesun ni waiht mis wulþrais ist, guþ mans andwairþi ni andsitiþ; aþþan mis þai þugkjandans ni waiht anainsokun;; ^B aþþan af þaim þugkjandam wisan hva, hvileikai simle wesun ni waiht mis wulþrais ist, guþ mans andwairþi ni andsitaiþ; aþþan mis þai þugkjandans ni waiht anainsokun;; — ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν δοκούντων εἶναί τι – ὁποῖοί ποτε ἦσαν οὐδέν μοι διαφέρει: πρόσωπον [ὁ] θεὸς ἀνθρώπου οὐ λαμβάνει – ἐμοὶ γὰρ οἱ δοκοῦντες οὐδὲν προσανέθεντο,; — But of these who seemed to be somewhat, (whatsoever they were, it maketh no matter to me: God accepteth no man's person:) for they who seemed to be somewhat in conference added nothing to me:
Galatians 2:7: ^A ak þata wiþra<wair>þo, gasaihvandans þatei gatrauaida was mis aiwaggeljo faurafilljis, swaswe Paitru bimaitis,; ^B ak þata wiþrawairþo, gasaihvandans þatei gatrauaida was mis aiwaggeljo faurafilljis, swaswe Paitrau bimaitis,; — ἀλλὰ τοὐναντίον ἰδόντες ὅτι πεπίστευμαι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τῆς ἀκροβυστίας καθὼς πέτρος τῆς περιτομῆς,; — But contrariwise, when they saw that the gospel of the uncircumcision was committed unto me, as the gospel of the circumcision was unto Peter;
Galatians 2:9: ^A jah ufkunnandans anst þo . . . .; ^B jah ufkunnandans anst þo gibanon mis, Paitrus jah Iakobus jah Iohannes, þaiei þuhtedun sauleis wisan, taihswons atgebun mis jah Barnabin gamaineins, swe weis du þiudom, iþ eis du bimaita;; — καὶ γνόντες τὴν χάριν τὴν δοθεῖσάν μοι, ἰάκωβος καὶ κηφᾶς καὶ ἰωάννης, οἱ δοκοῦντες στῦλοι εἶναι, δεξιὰς ἔδωκαν ἐμοὶ καὶ βαρναβᾷ κοινωνίας, ἵνα ἡμεῖς εἰς τὰ ἔθνη, αὐτοὶ δὲ εἰς τὴν περιτομήν:; — And when James, Cephas, and John, who seemed to be pillars, perceived the grace that was given unto me, they gave to me and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship; that we should go unto the heathen, and they unto the circumcision.
Galatians 2:11: ^B aþþan þan qam Paitrus in Antiokjai, in andwairþi imma andstoþ, unte gatarhiþs was.; — ὅτε δὲ ἦλθεν κηφᾶς εἰς ἀντιόχειαν, κατὰ πρόσωπον αὐτῷ ἀντέστην, ὅτι κατεγνωσμένος ἦν.; — But when Peter was come to Antioch, I withstood him to the face, because he was to be blamed.
Galatians 2:12: ^B unte faurþizei qemeina sumai fram Iakobau, miþ þiudom matida; iþ biþe qemun, ufslaup jah afskaiskaid sik ogan<d>s þans us bimaita.; — πρὸ τοῦ γὰρ ἐλθεῖν τινας ἀπὸ ἰακώβου μετὰ τῶν ἐθνῶν συνήσθιεν: ὅτε δὲ ἦλθον, ὑπέστελλεν καὶ ἀφώριζεν ἑαυτόν, φοβούμενος τοὺς ἐκ περιτομῆς.; — For before that certain came from James, he did eat with the Gentiles: but when they were come, he withdrew and separated himself, fearing them which were of the circumcision.
Galatians 2:14: ^B ake biþe ik gasahv þatei ni raihtaba gaggand du sunjai aiwaggeljons, qaþ du Paitrau faura allaim: jabai þu Iudaius wisands þiudisko libais jah ni iudaiwisko, hvaiwa þiudos baideis iudaiwiskon?; — ἀλλ' ὅτε εἶδον ὅτι οὐκ ὀρθοποδοῦσιν πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, εἶπον τῷ κηφᾷ ἔμπροσθεν πάντων, εἰ σὺ ἰουδαῖος ὑπάρχων ἐθνικῶς καὶ οὐχὶ ἰουδαϊκῶς ζῇς, πῶς τὰ ἔθνη ἀναγκάζεις ἰουδαΐζειν;; — But when I saw that they walked not uprightly according to the truth of the gospel, I said unto Peter before them all, If thou, being a Jew, livest after the manner of Gentiles, and not as do the Jews, why compellest thou the Gentiles to live as do the Jews?
Galatians 2:16: ^B aþþan witandans þatei ni wairþiþ garaihts manna us waurstwam witodis, alja þairh galaubein Iesuis Xristaus, jah weis in Xristau Iesua galaubidedum, ei garaihtai wairþaima us galaubeinai Xristaus Iesuis jah ni us waurstwam witodis; unte ni wairþiþ garaihts us waurstwam witodis ainhun leike.; — εἰδότες [δὲ] ὅτι οὐ δικαιοῦται ἄνθρωπος ἐξ ἔργων νόμου ἐὰν μὴ διὰ πίστεως ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, καὶ ἡμεῖς εἰς χριστὸν ἰησοῦν ἐπιστεύσαμεν, ἵνα δικαιωθῶμεν ἐκ πίστεως χριστοῦ καὶ οὐκ ἐξ ἔργων νόμου, ὅτι ἐξ ἔργων νόμου οὐ δικαιωθήσεται πᾶσα σάρξ.; — Knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ, even we have believed in Jesus Christ, that we might be justified by the faith of Christ, and not by the works of the law: for by the works of the law shall no flesh be justified.
Galatians 2:17: ^A . . . . sokjandans ei garaihtai domjaindau in Xristau, bigitanai sijum jas~silbans frawaurhtai, þannu Xristus frawaurhtais andbahts? nis~sijai.; ^B aþþan jabai sokjandans ei garaihtai domjaindau in . . . .; — εἰ δὲ ζητοῦντες δικαιωθῆναι ἐν χριστῷ εὑρέθημεν καὶ αὐτοὶ ἁμαρτωλοί, ἆρα χριστὸς ἁμαρτίας διάκονος; μὴ γένοιτο.; — But if, while we seek to be justified by Christ, we ourselves also are found sinners, is therefore Christ the minister of sin? God forbid.
Galatians 2:18: ^A unte jabai þatei gatar, þata aftra timrja, missataujandan mik silban ustaiknja.; — εἰ γὰρ ἃ κατέλυσα ταῦτα πάλιν οἰκοδομῶ, παραβάτην ἐμαυτὸν συνιστάνω.; — For if I build again the things which I destroyed, I make myself a transgressor.
Galatians 2:19: ^A unte ik þairh witoþ witoda gaswalt, ei guda libau.; — ἐγὼ γὰρ διὰ νόμου νόμῳ ἀπέθανον ἵνα θεῷ ζήσω. χριστῷ συνεσταύρωμαι:; — For I through the law am dead to the law, that I might live unto God.
Galatians 2:20: ^A Xristau miþushramiþs warþ, iþ liba nu ni þanaseiþs ik, iþ libaiþ in mis Xristus. aþþan þatei nu liba in leika, in galaubeinai liba sunus gudis, þis frijondins mik jah atgibandins sik silban faur mik.; — ζῶ δὲ οὐκέτι ἐγώ, ζῇ δὲ ἐν ἐμοὶ χριστός: ὃ δὲ νῦν ζῶ ἐν σαρκί, ἐν πίστει ζῶ τῇ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ἀγαπήσαντός με καὶ παραδόντος ἑαυτὸν ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ.; — I am crucified with Christ: neverthless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me.
Galatians 3:3: ^A swa unfroþans sijuþ? anastodjandans ahmin nu leika ustiuhiþ?; — οὕτως ἀνόητοί ἐστε; ἐναρξάμενοι πνεύματι νῦν σαρκὶ ἐπιτελεῖσθε;; — Are ye so foolish? having begun in the Spirit, are ye now made perfect by the flesh?
Galatians 3:5: ^A saei nu andstaldiþ izwis ahmin jah waurkeiþ mahtins in izwis, uzu waurstwam witodis þau uzu gahauseinai galaubeinais?; — ὁ οὖν ἐπιχορηγῶν ὑμῖν τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ ἐνεργῶν δυνάμεις ἐν ὑμῖν ἐξ ἔργων νόμου ἢ ἐξ ἀκοῆς πίστεως;; — He therefore that ministereth to you the Spirit, and worketh miracles among you, doeth he it by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith?
Galatians 3:27: ^A swa managai auk swe in Xristau daupidai wesuþ, Xristau gahamodai sijuþ.; — ὅσοι γὰρ εἰς χριστὸν ἐβαπτίσθητε, χριστὸν ἐνεδύσασθε:; — For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ.
Galatians 3:28: ^A nist Judaius nih Kreks, nist skalks nih freis, nist gumakund nih qinakund; unte allai jus ain sijuþ in Xristau Iesu.; — οὐκ ἔνι ἰουδαῖος οὐδὲ ἕλλην, οὐκ ἔνι δοῦλος οὐδὲ ἐλεύθερος, οὐκ ἔνι ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ: πάντες γὰρ ὑμεῖς εἷς ἐστε ἐν χριστῷ ἰησοῦ.; — There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus.
Galatians 4:1: ^A Aþþan qiþa: swalaud melis swe arbinumja niuklahs ist, ni und waiht iusiza ist skalka, frauja allaize wisands;; — λέγω δέ, ἐφ' ὅσον χρόνον ὁ κληρονόμος νήπιός ἐστιν, οὐδὲν διαφέρει δούλου κύριος πάντων ὤν,; — Now I say, That the heir, as long as he is a child, differeth nothing from a servant, though he be lord of all;
Galatians 4:2: ^A akei uf raginjam ist jah fauragaggam und garehsn attins.; — ἀλλὰ ὑπὸ ἐπιτρόπους ἐστὶν καὶ οἰκονόμους ἄχρι τῆς προθεσμίας τοῦ πατρός.; — But is under tutors and governors until the time appointed of the father.
Galatians 4:3: ^A swa jah weis, þan wesum barniskai, uf stabim þis fairhvaus wesum skalkinondans.; — οὕτως καὶ ἡμεῖς, ὅτε ἦμεν νήπιοι, ὑπὸ τὰ στοιχεῖα τοῦ κόσμου ἤμεθα δεδουλωμένοι:; — Even so we, when we were children, were in bondage under the elements of the world:
Galatians 4:7: ^A swaei ni þanaseiþs is skalks, <ak sunus; iþ> þande sunus, jah arbja gudis þairh Xristu.; — ὥστε οὐκέτι εἶ δοῦλος ἀλλὰ υἱός: εἰ δὲ υἱός, καὶ κληρονόμος διὰ θεοῦ.; — Wherefore thou art no more a servant, but a son; and if a son, then an heir of God through Christ.
Galatians 4:8: ^A akei þan sweþauh ni kunnandans guþ, þaim þoei wistai ni sind guda skalkinodeduþ;; — ἀλλὰ τότε μὲν οὐκ εἰδότες θεὸν ἐδουλεύσατε τοῖς φύσει μὴ οὖσιν θεοῖς:; — Howbeit then, when ye knew not God, ye did service unto them which by nature are no gods.
Galatians 4:9: ^A iþ nu sai, ufkunnandans guþ, maizuþ~þan gakunnaidai fram guda, hvaiwa gawandideduþ izwis aftra du þaim unmahteigam jah halkam stabim, þaimei aftra iupana skalkinon wileiþ?; — νῦν δὲ γνόντες θεόν, μᾶλλον δὲ γνωσθέντες ὑπὸ θεοῦ, πῶς ἐπιστρέφετε πάλιν ἐπὶ τὰ ἀσθενῆ καὶ πτωχὰ στοιχεῖα, οἷς πάλιν ἄνωθεν δουλεύειν θέλετε;; — But now, after that ye have known God, or rather are known of God, how turn ye again to the weak and beggarly elements, whereunto ye desire again to be in bondage?
Galatians 4:12: ^A aþþan wairþaiþ swe ik, unte jah ik swe jus, broþrjus, bidja izwis. ni waiht mis gaskoþuþ.; — γίνεσθε ὡς ἐγώ, ὅτι κἀγὼ ὡς ὑμεῖς, ἀδελφοί, δέομαι ὑμῶν. οὐδέν με ἠδικήσατε:; — Brethren, I beseech you, be as I am; for I am as ye are: ye have not injured me at all.
Galatians 4:13: ^A wituþ þatei þairh siukein leikis aiwaggelida izwis þata frumo,; — οἴδατε δὲ ὅτι δι' ἀσθένειαν τῆς σαρκὸς εὐηγγελισάμην ὑμῖν τὸ πρότερον,; — Ye know how through infirmity of the flesh I preached the gospel unto you at the first.
Galatians 4:14: ^A jah fraistubnjai ana leika meinamma ni frakunþeduþ, ni andspiwuþ, ak swe aggelu gudis andnemuþ mik, swe Xristu Iesu.; — καὶ τὸν πειρασμὸν ὑμῶν ἐν τῇ σαρκί μου οὐκ ἐξουθενήσατε οὐδὲ ἐξεπτύσατε, ἀλλὰ ὡς ἄγγελον θεοῦ ἐδέξασθέ με, ὡς χριστὸν ἰησοῦν.; — And my temptation which was in my flesh ye despised not, nor rejected; but received me as an angel of God, even as Christ Jesus.
Galatians 4:15: ^A hvileika was nu audagei izwara? weitwodja auk izwis þatei jabai mahteig wesi, augona izwara usgrabandans atgebeiþ mis.; — ποῦ οὖν ὁ μακαρισμὸς ὑμῶν; μαρτυρῶ γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι εἰ δυνατὸν τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ὑμῶν ἐξορύξαντες ἐδώκατέ μοι.; — Where is then the blessedness ye spake of? for I bear you record, that, if it had been possible, ye would have plucked out your own eyes, and have given them to me.
Galatians 4:17: ^A aljanond izwis ni waila, ak usletan izwis wileina, ei im aljanoþ.; — ζηλοῦσιν ὑμᾶς οὐ καλῶς, ἀλλὰ ἐκκλεῖσαι ὑμᾶς θέλουσιν, ἵνα αὐτοὺς ζηλοῦτε.; — They zealously affect you, but not well; yea, they would exclude you, that ye might affect them.
Galatians 4:18: ^A aþþan goþ ist aljanon in godamma sinteino, jan~ni þatainei in þammei ik sijau andwairþs at izwis.; — καλὸν δὲ ζηλοῦσθαι ἐν καλῷ πάντοτε, καὶ μὴ μόνον ἐν τῷ παρεῖναί με πρὸς ὑμᾶς,; — But it is good to be zealously affected always in a good thing, and not only when I am present with you.
Galatians 4:22: ^A gameliþ ist auk þatei Abraham twans aihta sununs, ainana us þiujai jah ainana us frijai;; ^B gameliþ ist auk þatei Abraham twans aihta sununs, ainana us þiujai jah ainana us frijai;; — γέγραπται γὰρ ὅτι ἀβραὰμ δύο υἱοὺς ἔσχεν, ἕνα ἐκ τῆς παιδίσκης καὶ ἕνα ἐκ τῆς ἐλευθέρας.; — For it is written, that Abraham had two sons, the one by a bondmaid, the other by a freewoman.
Galatians 4:23: ^A akei þan sa us þiujai bi leika . . . .; ^B akei þan sa us þiujai bi leika gabaurans was, iþ sa us frijai bi gahaita;; — ἀλλ' ὁ μὲν ἐκ τῆς παιδίσκης κατὰ σάρκα γεγέννηται, ὁ δὲ ἐκ τῆς ἐλευθέρας δι' ἐπαγγελίας.; — But he who was of the bondwoman was born after the flesh; but he of the freewoman was by promise.
Galatians 4:24: ^B þatei sind aljaleikodos; þos auk sind twos triggwos: aina raihtis af fairgunja Seina in þiwadw bairandei, sei ist Agar;; — ἅτινά ἐστιν ἀλληγορούμενα: αὗται γάρ εἰσιν δύο διαθῆκαι, μία μὲν ἀπὸ ὄρους σινᾶ, εἰς δουλείαν γεννῶσα, ἥτις ἐστὶν ἁγάρ.; — Which things are an allegory: for these are the two covenants; the one from the mount Sinai, which gendereth to bondage, which is Agar.
Galatians 4:25: ^B Seina fairguni ist in Arabia, gamarko<þ> þizai nu Iairusalem, iþ skalkinoþ miþ seinaim barnam.; — τὸ δὲ ἁγὰρ σινᾶ ὄρος ἐστὶν ἐν τῇ ἀραβίᾳ, συστοιχεῖ δὲ τῇ νῦν ἰερουσαλήμ, δουλεύει γὰρ μετὰ τῶν τέκνων αὐτῆς.; — For this Agar is mount Sinai in Arabia, and answereth to Jerusalem which now is, and is in bondage with her children.
Galatians 4:27: ^B gameliþ ist auk: sifai stairo so unbairandei, tarmei jah hropei so ni fitandei, unte managa barna þizos auþjons mais þau þizos aigandeins aban.; — γέγραπται γάρ, εὐφράνθητι, στεῖρα ἡ οὐ τίκτουσα: ῥῆξον καὶ βόησον, ἡ οὐκ ὠδίνουσα: ὅτι πολλὰ τὰ τέκνα τῆς ἐρήμου μᾶλλον ἢ τῆς ἐχούσης τὸν ἄνδρα.; — For it is written, Rejoice, thou barren that bearest not; break forth and cry, thou that travailest not: for the desolate hath many more children than she which hath an husband.
Galatians 4:28: ^B aþþan weis, broþrjus, bi Isakis gahaita barna sium.; — ὑμεῖς δέ, ἀδελφοί, κατὰ ἰσαὰκ ἐπαγγελίας τέκνα ἐστέ.; — Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, are the children of promise.
Galatians 4:29: ^B akei þan swaswe sa bi leika gabaurana wrak þana bi ahmin, swah jah nu.; — ἀλλ' ὥσπερ τότε ὁ κατὰ σάρκα γεννηθεὶς ἐδίωκεν τὸν κατὰ πνεῦμα, οὕτως καὶ νῦν.; — But as then he that was born after the flesh persecuted him that was born after the Spirit, even so it is now.
Galatians 4:30: ^B akei hva qiþiþ þata gamelido? uswairp þizai þiujai jah þamma sunau izos; unte ni nimiþ arbi sunus þiujos miþ sunau frijaizos.; — ἀλλὰ τί λέγει ἡ γραφή; ἔκβαλε τὴν παιδίσκην καὶ τὸν υἱὸν αὐτῆς, οὐ γὰρ μὴ κληρονομήσει ὁ υἱὸς τῆς παιδίσκης μετὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ τῆς ἐλευθέρας.; — Nevertheless what saith the scripture? Cast out the bondwoman and her son: for the son of the bondwoman shall not be heir with the son of the freewoman.
Galatians 4:31: ^B þannu nu, broþrjus, ni sijum þiujos barna, ak frijaizos; — διό, ἀδελφοί, οὐκ ἐσμὲν παιδίσκης τέκνα ἀλλὰ τῆς ἐλευθέρας.; — So then, brethren, we are not children of the bondwoman, but of the free.
Galatians 5:1: ^B Þammei freihalsa uns Xristus frijans brahta standaiþ nu <jah> ni aftra skalkinassaus jukuzja usþulaiþ.; — τῇ ἐλευθερίᾳ ἡμᾶς χριστὸς ἠλευθέρωσεν: στήκετε οὖν καὶ μὴ πάλιν ζυγῷ δουλείας ἐνέχεσθε.; — Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage.
Galatians 5:2: ^B sai, ik Pawlus qiþa izwis þatei jabai bimaitiþ, Xristus izwis nist du botai.; — ἴδε ἐγὼ παῦλος λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ἐὰν περιτέμνησθε χριστὸς ὑμᾶς οὐδὲν ὠφελήσει.; — Behold, I Paul say unto you, that if ye be circumcised, Christ shall profit you nothing.
Galatians 5:3: ^B aþþan weitwodja hvamme<h> manne bimaitanaize, þatei skula ist all witoþ taujan.; — μαρτύρομαι δὲ πάλιν παντὶ ἀνθρώπῳ περιτεμνομένῳ ὅτι ὀφειλέτης ἐστὶν ὅλον τὸν νόμον ποιῆσαι.; — For I testify again to every man that is circumcised, that he is a debtor to do the whole law.
Galatians 5:6: ^B unte in Xristu Iesu nih bimait waiht gamag nih faurafilli, ak galaubeins þairh friaþwa waurstweiga.; — ἐν γὰρ χριστῷ ἰησοῦ οὔτε περιτομή τι ἰσχύει οὔτε ἀκροβυστία, ἀλλὰ πίστις δι' ἀγάπης ἐνεργουμένη.; — For in Jesus Christ neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision; but faith which worketh by love.
Galatians 5:8: ^B so gakunds ni us þamma laþondin izwis ist.; — ἡ πεισμονὴ οὐκ ἐκ τοῦ καλοῦντος ὑμᾶς.; — This persuasion cometh not of him that calleth you.
Galatians 5:10: ^B ik gatraua in izwis in fraujin þatei ni waiht aljis hugjiþ; aþþan sa drobjands izwis sa bairai þo wargiþa, sahvazuh saei sijai.; — ἐγὼ πέποιθα εἰς ὑμᾶς ἐν κυρίῳ ὅτι οὐδὲν ἄλλο φρονήσετε: ὁ δὲ ταράσσων ὑμᾶς βαστάσει τὸ κρίμα, ὅστις ἐὰν ᾖ.; — I have confidence in you through the Lord, that ye will be none otherwise minded: but he that troubleth you shall bear his judgment, whosoever he be.
Galatians 5:11: ^B aþþan ik, broþrjus, jabai bimait merjau, duhve þanamais wrikada? þannu gatauran ist marzeins galgins.; — ἐγὼ δέ, ἀδελφοί, εἰ περιτομὴν ἔτι κηρύσσω, τί ἔτι διώκομαι; ἄρα κατήργηται τὸ σκάνδαλον τοῦ σταυροῦ.; — And I, brethren, if I yet preach circumcision, why do I yet suffer persecution? then is the offence of the cross ceased.
Galatians 5:13: ^B jus auk du freihalsa laþodai sijuþ, broþrjus; þatainei ibai þana freihals du lewa leikis taujaiþ, ak in friaþwos ahmins skalkinoþ izwis misso.; — ὑμεῖς γὰρ ἐπ' ἐλευθερίᾳ ἐκλήθητε, ἀδελφοί: μόνον μὴ τὴν ἐλευθερίαν εἰς ἀφορμὴν τῇ σαρκί, ἀλλὰ διὰ τῆς ἀγάπης δουλεύετε ἀλλήλοις.; — For, brethren, ye have been called unto liberty; only use not liberty for an occasion to the flesh, but by love serve one another.
Galatians 5:14: ^B unte all witoþ in izwis in ainamma waurda usfulljada, in þamma: frijos nehvundjan þeinana swe þuk silban.; — ὁ γὰρ πᾶς νόμος ἐν ἑνὶ λόγῳ πεπλήρωται, ἐν τῷ ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόν.; — For all the law is fulfilled in one word, even in this; Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
Galatians 5:16: ^B aþþan qiþa ei ahmin gaggaiþ jah lustu leikis ni ustiuhaiþ.; — λέγω δέ, πνεύματι περιπατεῖτε καὶ ἐπιθυμίαν σαρκὸς οὐ μὴ τελέσητε.; — This I say then, Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh.
Galatians 5:17: ^A . . . . iþ ahma wiþra leik, þo nu sis misso andstandand, ei ni þishvah þatei wileiþ, þata taujiþ.; ^B unte leik gairneiþ wiþra ahman, iþ ahma wiþra leik, þo nu sis misso andstandand, ei ni þishvah þatei wileiþ, þata taujaiþ.; — ἡ γὰρ σὰρξ ἐπιθυμεῖ κατὰ τοῦ πνεύματος, τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα κατὰ τῆς σαρκός: ταῦτα γὰρ ἀλλήλοις ἀντίκειται, ἵνα μὴ ἃ ἐὰν θέλητε ταῦτα ποιῆτε.; — For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh: and these are contrary the one to the other: so that ye cannot do the things that ye would.
Galatians 5:19: ^A aþþan swikunþa sind waurstwa leikis, þatei ist: horinassus, kalkinassus, unhrainiþa, aglaitei,; ^B aþþan swikunþa sind waurstwa leikis, þatei ist: horinassus, kalkinassus, unhrainiþa, aglaitei,; — φανερὰ δέ ἐστιν τὰ ἔργα τῆς σαρκός, ἅτινά ἐστιν πορνεία, ἀκαθαρσία, ἀσέλγεια,; — Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these; Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness,
Galatians 5:20: ^A galiugagude skalkinassus, lubjaleisei, fiaþwos, haifsteis, aljan, hatiza, jiukos, twistasseis, [birodeinos] hairaiseis,; ^B galiugagude skalkinassus, lubjaleisei, fiaþwos, haifsteis, aljan, hatiza, jiukos, twisstasseis, [birodeinos] hairaiseis,; — εἰδωλολατρία, φαρμακεία, ἔχθραι, ἔρις, ζῆλος, θυμοί, ἐριθείαι, διχοστασίαι, αἱρέσεις,; — Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies,
Galatians 5:21: ^A neiþa, maurþra, drugkaneins, gabauros jah þata galeiko þaim, þatei faur<a>qiþa izwis, swe ju fauraqaþ, þatei þai þata swaleik taujandans þiudangardjos gudis arbjans ni wairþand.; ^B neiþa, maurþra, drugkaneins, gabauros jah þata galeiko þaim, þatei faur<a>qiþa izwis, swe ju fauraqaþ, þatei þai þata swaleik [ta]taujandans þiudangardjos gudis arbjans ni wairþand.; — φθόνοι, μέθαι, κῶμοι, καὶ τὰ ὅμοια τούτοις, ἃ προλέγω ὑμῖν καθὼς προεῖπον ὅτι οἱ τὰ τοιαῦτα πράσσοντες βασιλείαν θεοῦ οὐ κληρονομήσουσιν.; — Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like: of the which I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, that they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God.
Galatians 5:22: ^A iþ akran ahmins ist frijaþwa, faheþs, gawairþi, usbeisnei, selei, bleiþei, galaubeins,; ^B iþ akran ahmins ist friaþwa, faheds, gawairþi, usbeisnei, selei, bleiþei, galaubeins,; — ὁ δὲ καρπὸς τοῦ πνεύματός ἐστιν ἀγάπη, χαρά, εἰρήνη, μακροθυμία, χρηστότης, ἀγαθωσύνη, πίστις,; — But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith,
Galatians 5:23: ^A qairrei, gahobains, swiknei; wiþra þo swaleika nist witoþ.; ^B qairrei, gahobains, swiknei; wiþra þo swaleika nist witoþ.; — πραΰτης, ἐγκράτεια: κατὰ τῶν τοιούτων οὐκ ἔστιν νόμος.; — Meekness, temperance: against such there is no law.
Galatians 5:24: ^A iþ þaiei sind Xristaus, leik sein ushramidedun miþ winnom jah lustum.; ^B iþ þaiei sind Xristaus, leik sein ushramidedun miþ winnom jah lustum.; — οἱ δὲ τοῦ χριστοῦ [ἰησοῦ] τὴν σάρκα ἐσταύρωσαν σὺν τοῖς παθήμασιν καὶ ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις.; — And they that are Christ's have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts.
Galatians 6:1: ^A Broþrjus, jabai gafahaidau manna in hvizai missadede, jus þai ahmeinans gaþwastjaiþ þana swaleikana in ahmin qairreins, andsaihvands þuk silban, iba jah þu fraisaizau.; ^B Broþrjus, jabai gafahaidau manna in hvizai missadede, jus þai ahmeinans gaþwastjaiþ þana swaleikana in ahmin qairreins, atsaihvands þuk silban, ibai jah þu fraisaizau.; — ἀδελφοί, ἐὰν καὶ προλημφθῇ ἄνθρωπος ἔν τινι παραπτώματι, ὑμεῖς οἱ πνευματικοὶ καταρτίζετε τὸν τοιοῦτον ἐν πνεύματι πραΰτητος, σκοπῶν σεαυτόν, μὴ καὶ σὺ πειρασθῇς.; — Brethren, if a man be overtaken in a fault, ye which are spiritual, restore such an one in the spirit of meekness; considering thyself, lest thou also be tempted.
Galatians 6:2: ^A izwaros misso kauriþos bairaiþ, jah swa usfulleiþ witoþ Xristaus.; ^B izwaros misso kauriþos bairaiþ, jah swa usfulleiþ witoþ Xristaus.; — ἀλλήλων τὰ βάρη βαστάζετε, καὶ οὕτως ἀναπληρώσετε τὸν νόμον τοῦ χριστοῦ.; — Bear ye one another's burdens, and so fulfil the law of Christ.
Galatians 6:3: ^A iþ jabai þugkeiþ hvas hva wisan, ni waiht wisands, sis silbin fraþjamarzeins ist.; ^B iþ jabai þugkeiþ hvas hva wisan, ni waiht wisands, sis silbin fraþjamarzeins ist.; — εἰ γὰρ δοκεῖ τις εἶναί τι μηδὲν ὤν, φρεναπατᾷ ἑαυτόν:; — For if a man think himself to be something, when he is nothing, he deceiveth himself.
Galatians 6:4: ^A iþ waurstw sein silbins kiusai hvarjizuh, jah þan in sis silbin hvoftulja habai jah ni in anþaramma;; ^B iþ waurstw sein silbins kiusai hvarjizuh, jah þan in sis silbin hvoftulja habai jah ni in anþaramma;; — τὸ δὲ ἔργον ἑαυτοῦ δοκιμαζέτω ἕκαστος, καὶ τότε εἰς ἑαυτὸν μόνον τὸ καύχημα ἕξει καὶ οὐκ εἰς τὸν ἕτερον:; — But let every man prove his own work, and then shall he have rejoicing in himself alone, and not in another.
Galatians 6:5: ^A hvarjizuh auk swesa baurþein bairiþ.; ^B hvarjizuh auk swesa baurþein bairiþ.; — ἕκαστος γὰρ τὸ ἴδιον φορτίον βαστάσει.; — For every man shall bear his own burden.
Galatians 6:7: ^A ni wairþaiþ airzjai; guþ ni bilaikada. manna auk þatei saijiþ þata jah sneiþiþ.; ^B ni wairþaiþ airzjai; guþ ni bilaikada. manna auk þatei saiiþ þatuh jah sneiþiþ.; — μὴ πλανᾶσθε, θεὸς οὐ μυκτηρίζεται: ὃ γὰρ ἐὰν σπείρῃ ἄνθρωπος, τοῦτο καὶ θερίσει:; — Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap.
Galatians 6:8: ^A unte saei saijiþ in leika seinamma, us þamma leika jah sneiþiþ riurein; iþ saei saijiþ in ahmin, us ahmin jah sneiþiþ libain aiweinon.; ^B unte saei saiiþ in leika seinamma, us þamma leika jah sneiþiþ riurein; iþ saei saiiþ in ahmin, us ahmin jah sneiþiþ libain aiweinon.; — ὅτι ὁ σπείρων εἰς τὴν σάρκα ἑαυτοῦ ἐκ τῆς σαρκὸς θερίσει φθοράν, ὁ δὲ σπείρων εἰς τὸ πνεῦμα ἐκ τοῦ πνεύματος θερίσει ζωὴν αἰώνιον.; — For he that soweth to his flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption; but he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting.
Galatians 6:10: ^A þannu nu, þandei mel habam, waurkjam þiuþ wiþra allans, þishun wiþra swesans galaubeinai.; ^B þannu nu, þandei mel habam, waurkjam þiuþ wiþra allans, þishun wiþra swesans galaubeinai.; — ἄρα οὖν ὡς καιρὸν ἔχομεν, ἐργαζώμεθα τὸ ἀγαθὸν πρὸς πάντας, μάλιστα δὲ πρὸς τοὺς οἰκείους τῆς πίστεως.; — As we have therefore opportunity, let us do good unto all men, especially unto them who are of the household of faith.
Galatians 6:11: ^A sai, hvileikaim bokom gamelida izwis meinai handau.; ^B sai, hvileikaim bokom izwis gamelida meinai handau.; — ἴδετε πηλίκοις ὑμῖν γράμμασιν ἔγραψα τῇ ἐμῇ χειρί.; — Ye see how large a letter I have written unto you with mine own hand.
Galatians 6:12: ^A swa managai swe wileina samjan sis in leika, þai nauþjand izwis bimaitan, ei hveh wrakja galgins Xristaus ni winnaina.; ^B swa managai swe wileina samjan sis in leika, þai nauþjand izwis bimaitan, ei hveh wrakja galgins Xristaus ni winnaina.; — ὅσοι θέλουσιν εὐπροσωπῆσαι ἐν σαρκί, οὗτοι ἀναγκάζουσιν ὑμᾶς περιτέμνεσθαι, μόνον ἵνα τῷ σταυρῷ τοῦ χριστοῦ μὴ διώκωνται:; — As many as desire to make a fair shew in the flesh, they constrain you to be circumcised; only lest they should suffer persecution for the cross of Christ.
Galatians 6:13: ^A niþ~þan sweþauh þai ize bimaitanai sind, witoþ fastand, ak wileina izwis bimaitan, ei in izwaramma leika hvopaina.; ^B nih þan sweþauh þai ize bimaitanai sind, witoþ fastand, ak wileina izwis bimaitan, ei in izwaramma leika hvopaina.; — οὐδὲ γὰρ οἱ περιτεμνόμενοι αὐτοὶ νόμον φυλάσσουσιν, ἀλλὰ θέλουσιν ὑμᾶς περιτέμνεσθαι ἵνα ἐν τῇ ὑμετέρᾳ σαρκὶ καυχήσωνται.; — For neither they themselves who are circumcised keep the law; but desire to have you circumcised, that they may glory in your flesh.
Galatians 6:14: ^A iþ mis ni sijai hvopan ni in waihtai, niba in galgins fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus, þairh þanei mis fairhvus ushramiþs ist jah ik fairhvau.; ^B iþ mis ni sijai hvopan ni in waihtai, niba in galgins fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus, þairh þanei mis fairhvaus ushramiþs ist jah ik fairhvau.; — ἐμοὶ δὲ μὴ γένοιτο καυχᾶσθαι εἰ μὴ ἐν τῷ σταυρῷ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, δι' οὗ ἐμοὶ κόσμος ἐσταύρωται κἀγὼ κόσμῳ.; — But God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world is crucified unto me, and I unto the world.
Galatians 6:15: ^A unte ni bimait waiht ist, nih faurafilli, ak niuja gaskafts.; ^B unte nih bimait waiht ist, ni faurafilli, ak niuja gaskafts.; — οὔτε γὰρ περιτομή τί ἐστιν οὔτε ἀκροβυστία, ἀλλὰ καινὴ κτίσις.; — For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision, but a new creature.
Galatians 6:17: ^A þanamais arbaide ni ainshun mis gansjai: unte ik stakins Iesuis ana leika meinamma baira.; ^B þanamais arbaide ni ainshun mis gansjai: unte ik stakins fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus ana leika meinamma baira.; — τοῦ λοιποῦ κόπους μοι μηδεὶς παρεχέτω, ἐγὼ γὰρ τὰ στίγματα τοῦ ἰησοῦ ἐν τῷ σώματί μου βαστάζω.; — From henceforth let no man trouble me: for I bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus.
Philippians 1:17: ^B iþ þaiei us haifstai Xristu merjand, ni swiknaba, munandans sik aglons urraisjan bandjom meinaim.; — οἱ δὲ ἐξ ἐριθείας τὸν χριστὸν καταγγέλλουσιν, οὐχ ἁγνῶς, οἰόμενοι θλῖψιν ἐγείρειν τοῖς δεσμοῖς μου.; — But the other of love, knowing that I am set for the defence of the gospel.
Philippians 1:18: ^B hva auk? þandei allaim haidum, jaþþe inilon jaþþe sunjai, Xristus merjada; jah in þamma fagino, akei jah faginon duginna.; — τί γάρ; πλὴν ὅτι παντὶ τρόπῳ, εἴτε προφάσει εἴτε ἀληθείᾳ, χριστὸς καταγγέλλεται, καὶ ἐν τούτῳ χαίρω: ἀλλὰ καὶ χαρήσομαι,; — What then? notwithstanding, every way, whether in pretence, or in truth, Christ is preached; and I therein do rejoice, yea, and will rejoice.
Philippians 1:20: ^B bi usbeisnai jah wenai meinaim, unte ni in waihtai gaaiwiskoþs wairþa, ak in allai trauainai, swe sinteino jah nu, mikiljada Xristus in leika meinamma, jaþþe þairh libain jaþþe þairh dauþu.; — κατὰ τὴν ἀποκαραδοκίαν καὶ ἐλπίδα μου ὅτι ἐν οὐδενὶ αἰσχυνθήσομαι, ἀλλ' ἐν πάσῃ παρρησίᾳ ὡς πάντοτε καὶ νῦν μεγαλυνθήσεται χριστὸς ἐν τῷ σώματί μου, εἴτε διὰ ζωῆς εἴτε διὰ θανάτου.; — According to my earnest expectation and my hope, that in nothing I shall be ashamed, but that with all boldness, as always, so now also Christ shall be magnified in my body, whether it be by life, or by death.
Philippians 1:21: ^B aþþan mis liban Xristus ist jah gaswiltan gawaurki.; — ἐμοὶ γὰρ τὸ ζῆν χριστὸς καὶ τὸ ἀποθανεῖν κέρδος.; — For to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain.
Philippians 1:22: ^B iþ jabai liban in leika, þata mis akran waurstwis ist, jah hvaþar waljau ni kann.; — εἰ δὲ τὸ ζῆν ἐν σαρκί, τοῦτό μοι καρπὸς ἔργου: καὶ τί αἱρήσομαι οὐ γνωρίζω.; — But if I live in the flesh, this is the fruit of my labour: yet what I shall choose I wot not.
Philippians 1:24: ^B aþþan du wisan in leika þaurftozo in izwara.; — τὸ δὲ ἐπιμένειν [ἐν] τῇ σαρκὶ ἀναγκαιότερον δι' ὑμᾶς.; — Nevertheless to abide in the flesh is more needful for you.
Philippians 1:26: ^B ei hvoftuli izwara biauknai in Xristau Iesu in mis þairh meinana qum aftra du izwis.; — ἵνα τὸ καύχημα ὑμῶν περισσεύῃ ἐν χριστῷ ἰησοῦ ἐν ἐμοὶ διὰ τῆς ἐμῆς παρουσίας πάλιν πρὸς ὑμᾶς.; — That your rejoicing may be more abundant in Jesus Christ for me by my coming to you again.
Philippians 1:28: ^B jah ni in waihtai afagidai fram þaim andastaþjam, þatei ist im ustaikneins fralustais, iþ izwis ganistais, jah þata fram guda.; — καὶ μὴ πτυρόμενοι ἐν μηδενὶ ὑπὸ τῶν ἀντικειμένων, ἥτις ἐστὶν αὐτοῖς ἔνδειξις ἀπωλείας, ὑμῶν δὲ σωτηρίας, καὶ τοῦτο ἀπὸ θεοῦ:; — And in nothing terrified by your adversaries: which is to them an evident token of perdition, but to you of salvation, and that of God.
Philippians 1:29: ^B izwis fragiban ist faur Xristu ni þatainei du imma galaubjan, ak jah þata faur ina winnan,; — ὅτι ὑμῖν ἐχαρίσθη τὸ ὑπὲρ χριστοῦ, οὐ μόνον τὸ εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύειν ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ πάσχειν,; — For unto you it is given in the behalf of Christ, not only to believe on him, but also to suffer for his sake;
Philippians 2:3: ^B ni waiht bi haifstai aiþþau lausai hauheinai, ak in allai hauneinai gahugdais anþar anþarana munands sis auhuman;; — μηδὲν κατ' ἐριθείαν μηδὲ κατὰ κενοδοξίαν, ἀλλὰ τῇ ταπεινοφροσύνῃ ἀλλήλους ἡγούμενοι ὑπερέχοντας ἑαυτῶν,; — Let nothing be done through strife or vainglory; but in lowliness of mind let each esteem other better than themselves.
Philippians 2:4: ^B ni þo seina hvarjizuh mitondans, ak jah þo anþaraize hvarjizuh.; — μὴ τὰ ἑαυτῶν ἕκαστος σκοποῦντες, ἀλλὰ [καὶ] τὰ ἑτέρων ἕκαστοι.; — Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the things of others.
Philippians 2:5: ^B þata auk fra[i]þjaidau in izwis, þatei jah in Xristau Iesu,; — τοῦτο φρονεῖτε ἐν ὑμῖν ὃ καὶ ἐν χριστῷ ἰησοῦ,; — Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus:
Philippians 2:6: ^B saei in gudaskaunein wisands ni wulwa rahnida wisan sik galeiko guda,; — ὃς ἐν μορφῇ θεοῦ ὑπάρχων οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα θεῷ,; — Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God:
Philippians 2:7: ^B ak sik silban uslausida, wlit skalkis nimands, in galeikja manne waurþans,; — ἀλλὰ ἑαυτὸν ἐκένωσεν μορφὴν δούλου λαβών, ἐν ὁμοιώματι ἀνθρώπων γενόμενος: καὶ σχήματι εὑρεθεὶς ὡς ἄνθρωπος; — But made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men:
Philippians 2:8: ^B jah manaulja bigitans swe manna. gahaunida sik silban, waurþans ufhausjands attin und . . . .; — ἐταπείνωσεν ἑαυτὸν γενόμενος ὑπήκοος μέχρι θανάτου, θανάτου δὲ σταυροῦ.; — And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross.
Philippians 2:22: ^B . . . . þatei swe attin barn miþskalkinoda mis in aiwaggeljon.; — τὴν δὲ δοκιμὴν αὐτοῦ γινώσκετε, ὅτι ὡς πατρὶ τέκνον σὺν ἐμοὶ ἐδούλευσεν εἰς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον.; — But ye know the proof of him, that, as a son with the father, he hath served with me in the gospel.
Philippians 2:23: ^B þanuh nu wenja sandjan, biþe gasaihva hva bi mik ist, suns.; — τοῦτον μὲν οὖν ἐλπίζω πέμψαι ὡς ἂν ἀφίδω τὰ περὶ ἐμὲ ἐξαυτῆς:; — Him therefore I hope to send presently, so soon as I shall see how it will go with me.
Philippians 2:26: ^A . . . . in þize hausideduþ ina siukan.; ^B unte gairnjands was allaize izwara jah unwunands, in þizei hausideduþ ina siukan.; — ἐπειδὴ ἐπιποθῶν ἦν πάντας ὑμᾶς, καὶ ἀδημονῶν διότι ἠκούσατε ὅτι ἠσθένησεν.; — For he longed after you all, and was full of heaviness, because that ye had heard that he had been sick.
Philippians 2:27: ^A jah auk siuks was nehva dauþau, akei guþ ina gaarmaida; aþþan ni þatainei ina, ak jah mik, ei gaurein ana gaurein ni habau.; ^B jah auk siuks was nehva dauþau, akei guþ ina gaarmaida; aþþan ni þatainei ina, ak jah mik, ei gaurein ana gaurein ni habau.; — καὶ γὰρ ἠσθένησεν παραπλήσιον θανάτῳ: ἀλλὰ ὁ θεὸς ἠλέησεν αὐτόν, οὐκ αὐτὸν δὲ μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐμέ, ἵνα μὴ λύπην ἐπὶ λύπην σχῶ.; — For indeed he was sick nigh unto death: but God had mercy on him; and not on him only, but on me also, lest I should have sorrow upon sorrow.
Philippians 2:28: ^A sniumundos nu insandida ina, ei gasaihvandans ina aftra faginoþ jah ik hlasoza sijau [ufkunnands hva bi izwis ist].; ^B sniumundos nu insandida ina, ei gasaihvandans ina aftra faginoþ jah ik hlasoza sijau [ufkunnands hva bi izwis ist].; — σπουδαιοτέρως οὖν ἔπεμψα αὐτὸν ἵνα ἰδόντες αὐτὸν πάλιν χαρῆτε κἀγὼ ἀλυπότερος ὦ.; — I sent him therefore the more carefully, that, when ye see him again, ye may rejoice, and that I may be the less sorrowful.
Philippians 2:29: ^A andnimaiþ nu ina in fraujin miþ allai fahedai jah þans swaleikans swerans habaiþ,; ^B andnimaiþ nu ina in fraujin miþ allai fahedai jah þans swaleikans swerans ha[i]baiþ,; — προσδέχεσθε οὖν αὐτὸν ἐν κυρίῳ μετὰ πάσης χαρᾶς, καὶ τοὺς τοιούτους ἐντίμους ἔχετε,; — Receive him therefore in the Lord with all gladness; and hold such in reputation:
Philippians 3:3: ^A aþþan weis sium bimait, weis ahmin guda skalkinondans jah hvopandans in Xristau Iesu, jan~ni in leika gatrauam,; ^B aþþan weis sijum bimait, weis ahmin guda skalkinondans jah hvopandans in Xristau Iesu, jah ni in leika gatrauam,; — ἡμεῖς γάρ ἐσμεν ἡ περιτομή, οἱ πνεύματι θεοῦ λατρεύοντες καὶ καυχώμενοι ἐν χριστῷ ἰησοῦ καὶ οὐκ ἐν σαρκὶ πεποιθότες,; — For we are the circumcision, which worship God in the spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the flesh.
Philippians 3:4: ^A jah þan ik habands trauain jah in leika. jabai hvas anþar þugkeiþ trauan in leika, ik mais:; ^B jah þan ik habands trauain jah in leika. jabai hvas anþar þugkeiþ trauan in leika, ik mais:; — καίπερ ἐγὼ ἔχων πεποίθησιν καὶ ἐν σαρκί. εἴ τις δοκεῖ ἄλλος πεποιθέναι ἐν σαρκί, ἐγὼ μᾶλλον:; — Though I might also have confidence in the flesh. If any other man thinketh that he hath whereof he might trust in the flesh, I more:
Philippians 3:5: ^A bimait ahtaudogs, us knodai Israelis, kunjis Bainiameinis, Haibraius us Haibraium, bi witoda Fareisaius,; ^B bimait ahtaudogs, us knodai Israelis, kunjis Baineiameinis, Haibraius us Haibraium, bi witoda Fareisaius,; — περιτομῇ ὀκταήμερος, ἐκ γένους ἰσραήλ, φυλῆς βενιαμίν, ἑβραῖος ἐξ ἑβραίων, κατὰ νόμον φαρισαῖος,; — Circumcised the eighth day, of the stock of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, an Hebrew of the Hebrews; as touching the law, a Pharisee;
Philippians 3:6: ^A bi aljana wrakjands aik klesjon, bi garaihtein þizai sei in witoda ist, wisands usfairina.; ^B bi aljana wrakjands aik klesjon, bi garaihtein þizai sei in witoda ist, wisands usfairina.; — κατὰ ζῆλος διώκων τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, κατὰ δικαιοσύνην τὴν ἐν νόμῳ γενόμενος ἄμεμπτος.; — Concerning zeal, persecuting the church; touching the righteousness which is in the law, blameless.
Philippians 3:7: ^A akei þatei was mis gawaurki, þatuh rahnida in Xristaus sleiþa wisan.; ^B akei þatei was mis gawaurki, þatuh rahnida in Xristaus sleiþa wisan.; — [ἀλλὰ] ἅτινα ἦν μοι κέρδη, ταῦτα ἥγημαι διὰ τὸν χριστὸν ζημίαν.; — But what things were gain to me, those I counted loss for Christ.
Philippians 3:8: ^A aþþan sweþauh all domja sleiþa wisan in ufarassaus kunþjis Xristaus Iesuis fraujins meinis, in þizei allamma gasleiþiþs im jah domja smarnos wisan allata, ei Xristau du gawaurkja habau,; ^B aþþan sweþauh all domja sleiþa wisan in ufarassaus kunþjis Iesuis Xristaus fraujins meinis, in þizei allamma gasleiþiþs im jah domja smarnos wisan allata, ei Xristau du gawaurkja habau,; — ἀλλὰ μενοῦνγε καὶ ἡγοῦμαι πάντα ζημίαν εἶναι διὰ τὸ ὑπερέχον τῆς γνώσεως χριστοῦ ἰησοῦ τοῦ κυρίου μου, δι' ὃν τὰ πάντα ἐζημιώθην, καὶ ἡγοῦμαι σκύβαλα ἵνα χριστὸν κερδήσω; — Yea doubtless, and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord: for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and do count them but dung, that I may win Christ,
Philippians 3:9: ^A jah bigitaidau in imma ni habands meina garaihtein, þo us witoda, akei þo þairh galaubein Xristaus Iesuis, sei us guda ist garaihtei ana galaubeinai,; ^B jah bigitaidau in imma ni habands meina garaihtein, þo us witoda, ak þairh galaubein Iesuis Xristaus, sei us guda ist garaihtei ana galaubeinai,; — καὶ εὑρεθῶ ἐν αὐτῷ, μὴ ἔχων ἐμὴν δικαιοσύνην τὴν ἐκ νόμου ἀλλὰ τὴν διὰ πίστεως χριστοῦ, τὴν ἐκ θεοῦ δικαιοσύνην ἐπὶ τῇ πίστει,; — And be found in him, not having mine own righteousness, which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith:
Philippians 3:10: ^A du kunnan ina jah maht usstassais is jah gamainduþ þulaine is, miþkauriþs was dauþau is,; ^B du kunnan ina jah maht usstassais is jah gamainduþ þulaine is, miþkauriþs was dauþau is,; — τοῦ γνῶναι αὐτὸν καὶ τὴν δύναμιν τῆς ἀναστάσεως αὐτοῦ καὶ [τὴν] κοινωνίαν [τῶν] παθημάτων αὐτοῦ, συμμορφιζόμενος τῷ θανάτῳ αὐτοῦ,; — That I may know him, and the power of his resurrection, and the fellowship of his sufferings, being made conformable unto his death;
Philippians 3:12: ^B ni þatei ju andnemjau aiþþau ju garaihts gadomiþs sijau, aþþan ik afargagga, ei gafahau in þammei gafahans warþ fram Xristau.; — οὐχ ὅτι ἤδη ἔλαβον ἢ ἤδη τετελείωμαι, διώκω δὲ εἰ καὶ καταλάβω, ἐφ' ᾧ καὶ κατελήμφθην ὑπὸ χριστοῦ [ἰησοῦ].; — Not as though I had already attained, either were already perfect: but I follow after, if that I may apprehend that for which also I am apprehended of Christ Jesus.
Philippians 3:13: ^A broþrjus, ik mik silban ni nauh man gafahan;; ^B broþrjus, ik mik silban ni nauh man gafahan;; — ἀδελφοί, ἐγὼ ἐμαυτὸν οὐ λογίζομαι κατειληφέναι: ἓν δέ, τὰ μὲν ὀπίσω ἐπιλανθανόμενος τοῖς δὲ ἔμπροσθεν ἐπεκτεινόμενος,; — Brethren, I count not myself to have apprehended: but this one thing I do, forgetting those things which are behind, and reaching forth unto those things which are before,
Philippians 3:14: ^A aþþan ain sweþauh, þaim aftra ufarmunnonds, iþ du þaim þoei faura sind, mik ufþanjands, bi mundrein afargagga afar sigislauna þizos iupa laþonais gudis in Xristau Iesu.; ^B aþþan ain sweþauh þaim afta ufarmunnonds, iþ du þaim þoei faura sind, mik ufþanjands, bi mundrein afargagga afar sigislauna þizos iupa laþonais gudis in Xristau Iesu.; — κατὰ σκοπὸν διώκω εἰς τὸ βραβεῖον τῆς ἄνω κλήσεως τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν χριστῷ ἰησοῦ.; — I press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus.
Philippians 3:15: ^A swa managai nu swe sijaima fullawitans, þata hugjaima; jah jabai hva aljaleikos hugjiþ, jah þata izwis guþ andhuljiþ.; ^B swa managai nu swe sijaima fullawitans, þata hugjaima; jah jabai aljaleikos hugjiþ, jah þata izwis guþ andhuljiþ.; — ὅσοι οὖν τέλειοι, τοῦτο φρονῶμεν: καὶ εἴ τι ἑτέρως φρονεῖτε, καὶ τοῦτο ὁ θεὸς ὑμῖν ἀποκαλύψει:; — Let us therefore, as many as be perfect, be thus minded: and if in any thing ye be otherwise minded, God shall reveal even this unto you.
Philippians 3:17: ^A miþgaleikondans meinai wairþaiþ, broþrjus, jam~mundoþ izwis þans swa gaggandans, swaswe habaiþ frisaht unsis.; ^B miþgaleikondans meinai wairþaiþ, broþrjus, jah mundoþ izwis þans swa gaggandans, swaswe habaiþ frisaht unsis.; — συμμιμηταί μου γίνεσθε, ἀδελφοί, καὶ σκοπεῖτε τοὺς οὕτω περιπατοῦντας καθὼς ἔχετε τύπον ἡμᾶς.; — Brethren, be followers together of me, and mark them which walk so as ye have us for an ensample.
Philippians 3:19: ^A þizeiei andeis wairþiþ fralusts, þizeiei guþ wamba ist jah wulþaus in skandai ize, þaiei airþeinaim fraþjand.; ^B þizeei andeis wairþiþ fralusts, þize guþ wamba ist jah wulþus in skandai ize, þaiei airþeinaim fraþjand.; — ὧν τὸ τέλος ἀπώλεια, ὧν ὁ θεὸς ἡ κοιλία καὶ ἡ δόξα ἐν τῇ αἰσχύνῃ αὐτῶν, οἱ τὰ ἐπίγεια φρονοῦντες.; — Whose end is destruction, whose God is their belly, and whose glory is in their shame, who mind earthly things.)
Philippians 3:21: ^A saei inmaideiþ leika hauneinais unsaraizos du ibnaskaunjamma leika wulþaus seinis bi waurstwa, unte mag jah ufhnaiwjan sis alla.; ^B saei inmaideiþ leika hauneinais unsaraizos du ibnaskaunjamma leika wulþaus seinis bi waurstwa, unte mag jah ufhnaiwjan sis alla.; — ὃς μετασχηματίσει τὸ σῶμα τῆς ταπεινώσεως ἡμῶν σύμμορφον τῷ σώματι τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ κατὰ τὴν ἐνέργειαν τοῦ δύνασθαι αὐτὸν καὶ ὑποτάξαι αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα.; — Who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body, according to the working whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto himself.
Philippians 4:2: ^A Aiodian bidja jas~Swntwkein bidja þata samo fraþjan in fraujin.; ^B Aiodian bidja jah Swntwkein bidja þata samo fraþjan in fraujin.; — εὐοδίαν παρακαλῶ καὶ συντύχην παρακαλῶ τὸ αὐτὸ φρονεῖν ἐν κυρίῳ.; — I beseech Euodias, and beseech Syntyche, that they be of the same mind in the Lord.
Philippians 4:3: ^A jai jah þuk waliso bidja gajuko, niþais þos þozei miþarbaididedun mis in aiwaggeljon miþ Klaimaintau jah anþaraim gawaurstwam meinaim, þizeei namna sind in bokom libainais.; ^B jai jah þuk waliso bidja gajuko, niþais þos þozei miþarbaididedun mis in aiwaggeljon miþ Klemaintau jah anþaraim gawaurstwam meinaim, þizeei namna sind in bokom libainais.; — ναὶ ἐρωτῶ καὶ σέ, γνήσιε σύζυγε, συλλαμβάνου αὐταῖς, αἵτινες ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ συνήθλησάν μοι μετὰ καὶ κλήμεντος καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν συνεργῶν μου, ὧν τὰ ὀνόματα ἐν βίβλῳ ζωῆς.; — And I intreat thee also, true yokefellow, help those women which laboured with me in the gospel, with Clement also, and with other my fellowlabourers, whose names are in the book of life.
Philippians 4:5: ^A anawiljei izwara kunþa sijai allaim mannam; frauja nehva ist.; ^B anawilje izwara kunþa siai allaim mannam; frauja nehva ist.; — τὸ ἐπιεικὲς ὑμῶν γνωσθήτω πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις. ὁ κύριος ἐγγύς.; — Let your moderation be known unto all men. The Lord is at hand.
Philippians 4:6: ^A ni waihtai maurnaiþ, ak in allai bidai jah aihtronai miþ awiliudam bidos izwaros kunþos sijaina . . . .; ^B ni waihtai maurnaiþ, ak in allai bidai jah aihtronai miþ awiliudam bidos izwaros kunþos sijaina at guda.; — μηδὲν μεριμνᾶτε, ἀλλ' ἐν παντὶ τῇ προσευχῇ καὶ τῇ δεήσει μετὰ εὐχαριστίας τὰ αἰτήματα ὑμῶν γνωριζέσθω πρὸς τὸν θεόν.; — Be careful for nothing; but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God.
Philippians 4:7: ^B jah gawairþi gudis, þatei ufar ist all ahane, fastaiþ hairtona jah leika izwara in Xristau Iesu.; — καὶ ἡ εἰρήνη τοῦ θεοῦ ἡ ὑπερέχουσα πάντα νοῦν φρουρήσει τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν καὶ τὰ νοήματα ὑμῶν ἐν χριστῷ ἰησοῦ.; — And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus.
Philippians 4:8: ^B þata anþar, broþrjus, þishvah þatei ist sunjein, þishvah þatei gariud, þishvah þatei garaiht, þishvah þatei weih, þishvah þatei liubaleik, þishvah þatei wailameri, jabai hvo godeino, jabai hvo hazeino, þata mitoþ;; — τὸ λοιπόν, ἀδελφοί, ὅσα ἐστὶν ἀληθῆ, ὅσα σεμνά, ὅσα δίκαια, ὅσα ἁγνά, ὅσα προσφιλῆ, ὅσα εὔφημα, εἴ τις ἀρετὴ καὶ εἴ τις ἔπαινος, ταῦτα λογίζεσθε:; — Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report; if there be any virtue, and if there be any praise, think on these things.
Philippians 4:10: ^B aþþan faginoda in fraujin mikilaba, unte ju hvan gaþaihuþ du faur mik fraþjan, ana þammei jah froþuþ; aþþan analatidai waurþuþ.; — ἐχάρην δὲ ἐν κυρίῳ μεγάλως ὅτι ἤδη ποτὲ ἀνεθάλετε τὸ ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ φρονεῖν, ἐφ' ᾧ καὶ ἐφρονεῖτε ἠκαιρεῖσθε δέ.; — But I rejoiced in the Lord greatly, that now at the last your care of me hath flourished again; wherein ye were also careful, but ye lacked opportunity.
Philippians 4:11: ^B ni þatei bi þarbai qiþau, unte ik galaisida mik in þaimei im ganohiþs wisan.; — οὐχ ὅτι καθ' ὑστέρησιν λέγω, ἐγὼ γὰρ ἔμαθον ἐν οἷς εἰμι αὐτάρκης εἶναι.; — Not that I speak in respect of want: for I have learned, in whatsoever state I am, therewith to be content.
Philippians 4:12: ^B lais jah haunjan mik, lais jah ufarassu haban; in allamma jah in allaim usþroþiþs im, jah sads wairþan jah gredags, jah ufarassau haban jah þarbos þulan.; — οἶδα καὶ ταπεινοῦσθαι, οἶδα καὶ περισσεύειν: ἐν παντὶ καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν μεμύημαι καὶ χορτάζεσθαι καὶ πεινᾶν, καὶ περισσεύειν καὶ ὑστερεῖσθαι.; — I know both how to be abased, and I know how to abound: every where and in all things I am instructed both to be full and to be hungry, both to abound and to suffer need.
Philippians 4:13: ^B all mag in þamma inswinþjandin mik Xristau.; — πάντα ἰσχύω ἐν τῷ ἐνδυναμοῦντί με.; — I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me.
Philippians 4:15: ^B aþþan wituþ jah jus, Filippisius, þatei in anastodeinai aiwaggeljons, þan usiddja af Makidonai, ni ain[n]ohun aik klesjono mis gamainida in raþjon gibos jah andanemis, alja jus ainai.; — οἴδατε δὲ καὶ ὑμεῖς, φιλιππήσιοι, ὅτι ἐν ἀρχῇ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, ὅτε ἐξῆλθον ἀπὸ μακεδονίας, οὐδεμία μοι ἐκκλησία ἐκοινώνησεν εἰς λόγον δόσεως καὶ λήμψεως εἰ μὴ ὑμεῖς μόνοι:; — Now ye Philippians know also, that in the beginning of the gospel, when I departed from Macedonia, no church communicated with me as concerning giving and receiving, but ye only.
Philippians 4:16: ^B unte jah in Þaissalauneikai jah ainamma sinþa jah twaim andawizn mis insandideduþ.; — ὅτι καὶ ἐν θεσσαλονίκῃ καὶ ἅπαξ καὶ δὶς εἰς τὴν χρείαν μοι ἐπέμψατε.; — For even in Thessalonica ye sent once and again unto my necessity.
Philippians 4:17: ^B ni þatei gasokjau giba, ak gasokja akran . . . .; — οὐχ ὅτι ἐπιζητῶ τὸ δόμα, ἀλλὰ ἐπιζητῶ τὸν καρπὸν τὸν πλεονάζοντα εἰς λόγον ὑμῶν.; — Not because I desire a gift: but I desire fruit that may abound to your account.
Colossians 1:7: ^B swaswe ganemuþ at Aipafrin þamma liubin gaskalkja unsaramma, saei ist triggws faur izwis andbahts Xristaus Iesuis,; — καθὼς ἐμάθετε ἀπὸ ἐπαφρᾶ τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ συνδούλου ἡμῶν, ὅς ἐστιν πιστὸς ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν διάκονος τοῦ χριστοῦ,; — As ye also learned of Epaphras our dear fellowservant, who is for you a faithful minister of Christ;
Colossians 1:8: ^B saei jah gakannida uns izwara friaþwa in ahmin.; — ὁ καὶ δηλώσας ἡμῖν τὴν ὑμῶν ἀγάπην ἐν πνεύματι.; — Who also declared unto us your love in the Spirit.
Colossians 1:9: ^B duþþe jah weis, fram þamma daga ei hausidedum, ni hveilaidedum faur izwis bidjandans jah aihtrondans, ei fullnaiþ kunþjis wiljins is in allai handugein jah frodein ahmeinai;; — διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἡμεῖς, ἀφ' ἧς ἡμέρας ἠκούσαμεν, οὐ παυόμεθα ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν προσευχόμενοι καὶ αἰτούμενοι ἵνα πληρωθῆτε τὴν ἐπίγνωσιν τοῦ θελήματος αὐτοῦ ἐν πάσῃ σοφίᾳ καὶ συνέσει πνευματικῇ,; — For this cause we also, since the day we heard it, do not cease to pray for you, and to desire that ye might be filled with the knowledge of his will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding;
Colossians 1:10: ^A . . . . wairþaba fraujins in allamma þatei galeikai, in allamma waurstwe godaize akran bairandans jah wahsjandans in ufkunþja gudis,; ^B ei gaggaiþ wairþaba fraujins in allamma þatei galeikai, in allamma waurstwe godaize akran bairandans jah wahsjandans in ufkunþja gudis,; — περιπατῆσαι ἀξίως τοῦ κυρίου εἰς πᾶσαν ἀρεσκείαν, ἐν παντὶ ἔργῳ ἀγαθῷ καρποφοροῦντες καὶ αὐξανόμενοι τῇ ἐπιγνώσει τοῦ θεοῦ,; — That ye might walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing, being fruitful in every good work, and increasing in the knowledge of God;
Colossians 1:15: ^A saei ist frisahts gudis ungasaihvanis, frumabaur allaizos gaskaftais;; ^B saei ist frisahts gudis ungasaihvanis, frumabaur allaizos gaskaftais;; — ὅς ἐστιν εἰκὼν τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ἀοράτου, πρωτότοκος πάσης κτίσεως,; — Who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature:
Colossians 1:16: ^A unte in imma gaskapana waurþun alla in himinam jah ana airþai, þo gasaihvanona jaþ~þo ungasaihvanona, jaþþe sitlos jaþþe fraujinassjus, jaþþe reikja jaþþe waldufnja, alla þairh ina jah in imma gaskapana sind.; ^B unte in imma gaskapana waurþun alla in himinam jah ana airþai, þo gasaihvanona jah þo ungasaihvanona, jaþþe sitlos jaþþe fraujinassjus, jaþþe reikja jaþþe waldufnja, alla þairh ina jah in imma gaskapana sind.; — ὅτι ἐν αὐτῷ ἐκτίσθη τὰ πάντα ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, τὰ ὁρατὰ καὶ τὰ ἀόρατα, εἴτε θρόνοι εἴτε κυριότητες εἴτε ἀρχαὶ εἴτε ἐξουσίαι: τὰ πάντα δι' αὐτοῦ καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν ἔκτισται,; — For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by him, and for him:
Colossians 1:18: ^A jah is ist haubiþ leikis, aik klesjons, saei ist anastodeins, frumabaur us dauþaim, ei sijai in allaim is frumadein habands;; ^B jah is ist haubiþ leikis, aik klesjons, saei ist anastodeins, frumabaur us dauþaim, ei sijai in allaim is frumadein habands;; — καὶ αὐτός ἐστιν ἡ κεφαλὴ τοῦ σώματος, τῆς ἐκκλησίας: ὅς ἐστιν ἀρχή, πρωτότοκος ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν, ἵνα γένηται ἐν πᾶσιν αὐτὸς πρωτεύων,; — And he is the head of the body, the church: who is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead; that in all things he might have the preeminence.
Colossians 1:19: ^A unte in imma galeikaida alla fullon bauan,; ^B unte in imma galeikaida alla fullon bauan,; — ὅτι ἐν αὐτῷ εὐδόκησεν πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα κατοικῆσαι; — For it pleased the Father that in him should all fulness dwell;
Colossians 1:22: ^A in leika mammons is þairh dauþu du atsatjan izwis weihans jah unwammans jah usfairinans faura imma,; ^B in leika mammons is þairh dauþu du atsatjan izwis weihans jah unwammans jah usfairinans faura imma,; — νυνὶ δὲ ἀποκατήλλαξεν ἐν τῷ σώματι τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ διὰ τοῦ θανάτου, παραστῆσαι ὑμᾶς ἁγίους καὶ ἀμώμους καὶ ἀνεγκλήτους κατενώπιον αὐτοῦ,; — In the body of his flesh through death, to present you holy and unblameable and unreproveable in his sight:
Colossians 1:23: ^A jabai sweþauh þairhwisiþ in galaubeinai gaþwastidai jah gatulgidai jah ni afwagidai af wenai aiwaggeljons, þoei hausideduþ, sei merida ist in alla gaskaft þo uf himina, þizozei warþ ik Pawlus andbahts;; ^B jabai sweþauh þairhwisiþ in galaubeinai gaþwastidai jah gatulgidai jah ni afwagidai af wenai aiwaggeljons, þoei hausideduþ, sei merida ist in alla gaskaft þo uf himina, þizozei warþ ik Pawlus andbahts;; — εἴ γε ἐπιμένετε τῇ πίστει τεθεμελιωμένοι καὶ ἑδραῖοι καὶ μὴ μετακινούμενοι ἀπὸ τῆς ἐλπίδος τοῦ εὐαγγελίου οὗ ἠκούσατε, τοῦ κηρυχθέντος ἐν πάσῃ κτίσει τῇ ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανόν, οὗ ἐγενόμην ἐγὼ παῦλος διάκονος.; — If ye continue in the faith grounded and settled, and be not moved away from the hope of the gospel, which ye have heard, and which was preached to every creature which is under heaven; whereof I Paul am made a minister;
Colossians 1:24: ^A [saei] nu fagino in þaimei winna faur izwis jah usfullja gaidwa aglono Xristaus in leika meinamma faur leik is, þatei ist aik klesjo,; ^B [saei] nu fagino in þaimei winna faur izwis jah usfullja gai<d>wa aglono Xristaus in leika meinamma faur leik is, þatei ist aik klesjo,; — νῦν χαίρω ἐν τοῖς παθήμασιν ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν, καὶ ἀνταναπληρῶ τὰ ὑστερήματα τῶν θλίψεων τοῦ χριστοῦ ἐν τῇ σαρκί μου ὑπὲρ τοῦ σώματος αὐτοῦ, ὅ ἐστιν ἡ ἐκκλησία,; — Who now rejoice in my sufferings for you, and fill up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for his body's sake, which is the church:
Colossians 1:25: ^A þizozei warþ ik andbahts bi ragina gudis, þatei giban ist mis in izwis du usfulljan waurd gudis,; ^B þizozei warþ ik andbahts bi ragina gudis, þatei giban ist mis in izwis du usfulljan waurd gudis,; — ἧς ἐγενόμην ἐγὼ διάκονος κατὰ τὴν οἰκονομίαν τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν δοθεῖσάν μοι εἰς ὑμᾶς πληρῶσαι τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ,; — Whereof I am made a minister, according to the dispensation of God which is given to me for you, to fulfil the word of God;
Colossians 1:26: ^A runa sei gafulgina was fram aiwam jah fram aldim, iþ nu gaswikunþida warþ þaim weiham is,; ^B runa sei gafulgina was fram aiwam jah fram aldim, iþ nu gaswikunþida warþ þaim weiham is,; — τὸ μυστήριον τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀπὸ τῶν αἰώνων καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν γενεῶν – νῦν δὲ ἐφανερώθη τοῖς ἁγίοις αὐτοῦ,; — Even the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from generations, but now is made manifest to his saints:
Colossians 1:27: ^A þaimei wilda guþ gakannjan gabein wulþaus þizos runos in þiudom, þatei ist Xristus in izwis, wens wulþaus,; ^B þaimei wilda guþ gakannjan gabein wulþaus þizos runos in þiudom, þatei ist Xristus in izwis, wens wulþaus,; — οἷς ἠθέλησεν ὁ θεὸς γνωρίσαι τί τὸ πλοῦτος τῆς δόξης τοῦ μυστηρίου τούτου ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, ὅ ἐστιν χριστὸς ἐν ὑμῖν, ἡ ἐλπὶς τῆς δόξης:; — To whom God would make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles; which is Christ in you, the hope of glory:
Colossians 1:29: ^A du þammei arbaidja usdaudjands bi waurstwa sei inna uswaurkeiþ in mis in mahtai . . . .; — εἰς ὃ καὶ κοπιῶ ἀγωνιζόμενος κατὰ τὴν ἐνέργειαν αὐτοῦ τὴν ἐνεργουμένην ἐν ἐμοὶ ἐν δυνάμει.; — Whereunto I also labour, striving according to his working, which worketh in me mightily.
Colossians 2:11: ^B . . . . frawaurhte leikis, in bimaita Xristaus,; — ἐν ᾧ καὶ περιετμήθητε περιτομῇ ἀχειροποιήτῳ ἐν τῇ ἀπεκδύσει τοῦ σώματος τῆς σαρκός, ἐν τῇ περιτομῇ τοῦ χριστοῦ,; — In whom also ye are circumcised with the circumcision made without hands, in putting off the body of the sins of the flesh by the circumcision of Christ:
Colossians 2:13: ^B jah izwis dauþans wisandans missadedim jah unbimaita leikis izwaris miþgaqiwida miþ imma, fragibands uns allos missadedins,; — καὶ ὑμᾶς νεκροὺς ὄντας [ἐν] τοῖς παραπτώμασιν καὶ τῇ ἀκροβυστίᾳ τῆς σαρκὸς ὑμῶν, συνεζωοποίησεν ὑμᾶς σὺν αὐτῷ, χαρισάμενος ἡμῖν πάντα τὰ παραπτώματα,; — And you, being dead in your sins and the uncircumcision of your flesh, hath he quickened together with him, having forgiven you all trespasses;
Colossians 2:14: ^B afswairbands þos ana uns wadjabokos raginam seinaim, þatei was andaneiþo uns, jah þata usnam us midumai ganagljands ita du galgin,; — ἐξαλείψας τὸ καθ' ἡμῶν χειρόγραφον τοῖς δόγμασιν ὃ ἦν ὑπεναντίον ἡμῖν, καὶ αὐτὸ ἦρκεν ἐκ τοῦ μέσου προσηλώσας αὐτὸ τῷ σταυρῷ:; — Blotting out the handwriting of ordinances that was against us, which was contrary to us, and took it out of the way, nailing it to his cross;
Colossians 2:15: ^B andhamonds sik leika, reikja jah waldufnja gatarhida balþaba, gablauþjands þo bairhtaba in sis.; — ἀπεκδυσάμενος τὰς ἀρχὰς καὶ τὰς ἐξουσίας ἐδειγμάτισεν ἐν παρρησίᾳ, θριαμβεύσας αὐτοὺς ἐν αὐτῷ.; — And having spoiled principalities and powers, he made a shew of them openly, triumphing over them in it.
Colossians 2:16: ^B ni manna nu izwis bidomjai in mata aiþþau in draggka aiþþau in dailai dagis dulþais aiþþau fulliþe aiþþau sabbatum,; — μὴ οὖν τις ὑμᾶς κρινέτω ἐν βρώσει καὶ ἐν πόσει ἢ ἐν μέρει ἑορτῆς ἢ νεομηνίας ἢ σαββάτων,; — Let no man therefore judge you in meat, or in drink, or in respect of an holyday, or of the new moon, or of the sabbath days:
Colossians 2:17: ^B þatei ist skadus þize anawairþane, iþ leik Xristaus.; — ἅ ἐστιν σκιὰ τῶν μελλόντων, τὸ δὲ σῶμα τοῦ χριστοῦ.; — Which are a shadow of things to come; but the body is of Christ.
Colossians 2:18: ^B ni hvashun izwis gajiukai, wiljands in hauneinai jah blotinassau aggile þatei ni sahv ushafjands sik, sware ufblesans fram fraþja leikis seinis,; — μηδεὶς ὑμᾶς καταβραβευέτω θέλων ἐν ταπεινοφροσύνῃ καὶ θρησκείᾳ τῶν ἀγγέλων, ἃ ἑόρακεν ἐμβατεύων, εἰκῇ φυσιούμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ νοὸς τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ,; — Let no man beguile you of your reward in a voluntary humility and worshipping of angels, intruding into those things which he hath not seen, vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind,
Colossians 2:19: ^B jah ni habands haubiþ, us þammei all leik þairh gawissins jah gabindos auknando jah þeihando wahseiþ du wahstau gudis.; — καὶ οὐ κρατῶν τὴν κεφαλήν, ἐξ οὗ πᾶν τὸ σῶμα διὰ τῶν ἁφῶν καὶ συνδέσμων ἐπιχορηγούμενον καὶ συμβιβαζόμενον αὔξει τὴν αὔξησιν τοῦ θεοῦ.; — And not holding the Head, from which all the body by joints and bands having nourishment ministered, and knit together, increaseth with the increase of God.
Colossians 2:21: ^A ni teikais, nih atsnarpjais, nih kausjais!; ^B ni teikais, ni atsnarpjais, ni kausjais!; — μὴ ἅψῃ μηδὲ γεύσῃ μηδὲ θίγῃς,; — (Touch not; taste not; handle not;
Colossians 2:22: ^A þatei ist all du riurein, þairh þatei is brukjaidau bi anabusnim jah laiseinim manne,; ^B þatei ist all du riurein, þairh þatei is brukjaidau bi anabusnim jah laiseinim manne,; — ἅ ἐστιν πάντα εἰς φθορὰν τῇ ἀποχρήσει, κατὰ τὰ ἐντάλματα καὶ διδασκαλίας τῶν ἀνθρώπων;; — Which all are to perish with the using;) after the commandments and doctrines of men?
Colossians 2:23: ^A þoei sind sweþauh waurd habandona handugeins [þuhtaus] in fastubnja jah hauneinai hairtins jah unfreideinai leikis, ni in sweriþo hvizai du soþa leikis.; ^B þoei sind sweþauh waurd habandona handugeins [þuhtaus] in fastubnja jah hauneinai hairtins jah unfreidei<nai> leikis, ni in sweriþo hvizai du soþa leikis.; — ἅτινά ἐστιν λόγον μὲν ἔχοντα σοφίας ἐν ἐθελοθρησκίᾳ καὶ ταπεινοφροσύνῃ [καὶ] ἀφειδίᾳ σώματος, οὐκ ἐν τιμῇ τινι πρὸς πλησμονὴν τῆς σαρκός.; — Which things have indeed a shew of wisdom in will worship, and humility, and neglecting of the body: not in any honour to the satisfying of the flesh.
Colossians 3:1: ^A Jabai nu miþurrisuþ Xristau, þoei iupa sind sokeiþ, þarei Xristus ist in taihswai gudis sitands.; ^B Jabai nu miþurrisuþ Xristau, þoei iupa sind sokeiþ, þarei Xristus ist in taihswai gudis sitands.; — εἰ οὖν συνηγέρθητε τῷ χριστῷ, τὰ ἄνω ζητεῖτε, οὗ ὁ χριστός ἐστιν ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ θεοῦ καθήμενος:; — If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God.
Colossians 3:4: ^A þan Xristus swikunþs wairþiþ, libains izwara, þanuh jah jus bairhtai wairþiþ miþ imma in wulþau.; ^B þan Xristus swikunþs wairþiþ, libains izwara, þanuh jah jus bairhtai wairþiþ miþ imma in wulþau.; — ὅταν ὁ χριστὸς φανερωθῇ, ἡ ζωὴ ὑμῶν, τότε καὶ ὑμεῖς σὺν αὐτῷ φανερωθήσεσθε ἐν δόξῃ.; — When Christ, who is our life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear with him in glory.
Colossians 3:5: ^A dauþeiþ nu liþuns izwarans, þans þaiei sind ana airþai, horinassau, unhrainein, winna, lustau ubilana jah faihugeiron, soei ist galiugagude skalkinassus;; ^B dauþeiþ nu liþuns izwarans, þans þaiei sind ana airþai, horinassu, unhrainein, winnon, lustu ubilana jah faihugeiron, sei ist galiugagude skalkinassus;; — νεκρώσατε οὖν τὰ μέλη τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, πορνείαν, ἀκαθαρσίαν, πάθος, ἐπιθυμίαν κακήν, καὶ τὴν πλεονεξίαν ἥτις ἐστὶν εἰδωλολατρία,; — Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which is idolatry:
Colossians 3:10: ^B jah gahamoþ niujamma, þamma ananiwidin du ufkunþja bi frisahtai þis, saei gaskop ina;; — καὶ ἐνδυσάμενοι τὸν νέον τὸν ἀνακαινούμενον εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν κατ' εἰκόνα τοῦ κτίσαντος αὐτόν,; — And have put on the new man, which is renewed in knowledge after the image of him that created him:
Colossians 3:11: ^B þarei nist Kreks jah Judaius, bimait jah faurafilli, barbarus jah Skwþus, skalks jah freis, ak alla jah in allaim Xristus.; — ὅπου οὐκ ἔνι ἕλλην καὶ ἰουδαῖος, περιτομὴ καὶ ἀκροβυστία, βάρβαρος, σκύθης, δοῦλος, ἐλεύθερος, ἀλλὰ [τὰ] πάντα καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν χριστός.; — Where there is neither Greek nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision, Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor free: but Christ is all, and in all.
Colossians 3:15: ^B jah gawairþi gudis swignjai[þ] in hairtam izwaraim, in þammei jah laþodai wesuþ in ainamma leika, jah awiliudondans wairþaiþ.; — καὶ ἡ εἰρήνη τοῦ χριστοῦ βραβευέτω ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν, εἰς ἣν καὶ ἐκλήθητε ἐν ἑνὶ σώματι: καὶ εὐχάριστοι γίνεσθε.; — And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the which also ye are called in one body; and be ye thankful.
Colossians 3:20: ^B barna, ufhausjaiþ fadreinam bi all; unte þata waila galeikaiþ ist in fraujin.; — τὰ τέκνα, ὑπακούετε τοῖς γονεῦσιν κατὰ πάντα, τοῦτο γὰρ εὐάρεστόν ἐστιν ἐν κυρίῳ.; — Children, obey your parents in all things: for this is well pleasing unto the Lord.
Colossians 3:22: ^B þewisa, ufhausjaiþ bi all <þaim bi> leika fraujam, ni in augam skalkinondans, swe mannam samjandans, ak in ainfalþein hairtins, ogandans guþ.; — οἱ δοῦλοι, ὑπακούετε κατὰ πάντα τοῖς κατὰ σάρκα κυρίοις, μὴ ἐν ὀφθαλμοδουλίᾳ ὡς ἀνθρωπάρεσκοι, ἀλλ' ἐν ἁπλότητι καρδίας, φοβούμενοι τὸν κύριον.; — Servants, obey in all things your masters according to the flesh; not with eyeservice, as menpleasers; but in singleness of heart, fearing God;
Colossians 3:23: ^B þishvah þatei taujaiþ, us saiwalai waurkjaiþ swe fraujin, ni mannam,; — ὃ ἐὰν ποιῆτε, ἐκ ψυχῆς ἐργάζεσθε, ὡς τῷ κυρίῳ καὶ οὐκ ἀνθρώποις,; — And whatsoever ye do, do it heartily, as to the Lord, and not unto men;
Colossians 3:24: ^B witandans þatei af fraujin nimiþ andalauni arbjis; unte fraujin Xristau skalkinoþ.; — εἰδότες ὅτι ἀπὸ κυρίου ἀπολήμψεσθε τὴν ἀνταπόδοσιν τῆς κληρονομίας. τῷ κυρίῳ χριστῷ δουλεύετε:; — Knowing that of the Lord ye shall receive the reward of the inheritance: for ye serve the Lord Christ.
Colossians 3:25: ^B sa auk skaþaila andnimiþ þatei skoþ, jah nist wiljahalþein at guda.; — ὁ γὰρ ἀδικῶν κομίσεται ὃ ἠδίκησεν, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν προσωπολημψία.; — But he that doeth wrong shall receive for the wrong which he hath done: and there is no respect of persons.
Colossians 4:1: ^B Jus fraujans, garaiht jah ibnassu þewisam atkunnaiþ, witandans þatei aihuþ jah jus fraujan in himinam.; — οἱ κύριοι, τὸ δίκαιον καὶ τὴν ἰσότητα τοῖς δούλοις παρέχεσθε, εἰδότες ὅτι καὶ ὑμεῖς ἔχετε κύριον ἐν οὐρανῷ.; — Masters, give unto your servants that which is just and equal; knowing that ye also have a Master in heaven.
Colossians 4:2: ^B bidai haftjandans izwis, wakandans in izai in awiliudam;; — τῇ προσευχῇ προσκαρτερεῖτε, γρηγοροῦντες ἐν αὐτῇ ἐν εὐχαριστίᾳ,; — Continue in prayer, and watch in the same with thanksgiving;
Colossians 4:3: ^B bidjandans samana jah bi uns ei guþ uslukai unsis haurd waurdis du rodjan runa Xristaus, in þizozei jah gabundans im,; — προσευχόμενοι ἅμα καὶ περὶ ἡμῶν, ἵνα ὁ θεὸς ἀνοίξῃ ἡμῖν θύραν τοῦ λόγου, λαλῆσαι τὸ μυστήριον τοῦ χριστοῦ, δι' ὃ καὶ δέδεμαι,; — Withal praying also for us, that God would open unto us a door of utterance, to speak the mystery of Christ, for which I am also in bonds:
Colossians 4:4: ^A . . . . þo, swaswe skuljau rodjan.; ^B ei gabairhtjau þo, swaswe skuljau rodjan.; — ἵνα φανερώσω αὐτὸ ὡς δεῖ με λαλῆσαι.; — That I may make it manifest, as I ought to speak.
Colossians 4:6: ^A waurd izwar sinteino in anstai salta gasupoþ sijai, ei witeiþ hvaiwa skuleiþ ainhvarjammeh andhafjan.; ^B waurd izwar sinteino in anstai salta gasupoþ siai, ei witeiþ hvaiwa skuleiþ ainhvarjammeh andhafjan.; — ὁ λόγος ὑμῶν πάντοτε ἐν χάριτι, ἅλατι ἠρτυμένος, εἰδέναι πῶς δεῖ ὑμᾶς ἑνὶ ἑκάστῳ ἀποκρίνεσθαι.; — Let your speech be alway with grace, seasoned with salt, that ye may know how ye ought to answer every man.
Colossians 4:7: ^A þatei bi mik ist, all gakanneiþ izwis Twkeikus, sa liuba broþar jah triggwa andbahts jah gaskalki in fraujin,; ^B þatei bi mik ist, all gakanneiþ izwis Twkekus, sa liuba broþar jah triggwa andbahts jah gaskalki in fraujin,; — τὰ κατ' ἐμὲ πάντα γνωρίσει ὑμῖν τυχικὸς ὁ ἀγαπητὸς ἀδελφὸς καὶ πιστὸς διάκονος καὶ σύνδουλος ἐν κυρίῳ,; — All my state shall Tychicus declare unto you, who is a beloved brother, and a faithful minister and fellowservant in the Lord:
Colossians 4:8: ^A þanei insandida du izwis duþe ei kunnjai hva bi izwis ist, jah gaþrafstjai hairtona izwara,; ^B þanei insandida du izwis duþþe ei kunnjai hva bi izwis ist, jah gaþrafstjai hairtona izwara,; — ὃν ἔπεμψα πρὸς ὑμᾶς εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο, ἵνα γνῶτε τὰ περὶ ἡμῶν καὶ παρακαλέσῃ τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν,; — Whom I have sent unto you for the same purpose, that he might know your estate, and comfort your hearts;
Colossians 4:9: ^A miþ Aunisimau þamma liubin jah triggwin broþr, saei ist us izwis, þaiei all izwis gakannjand þatei her ist.; ^B miþ Aunisimau þamma liubin jah triggwin broþr, saei ist us izwis, þaiei all izwis gakannjand þatei her ist.; — σὺν ὀνησίμῳ τῷ πιστῷ καὶ ἀγαπητῷ ἀδελφῷ, ὅς ἐστιν ἐξ ὑμῶν: πάντα ὑμῖν γνωρίσουσιν τὰ ὧδε.; — With Onesimus, a faithful and beloved brother, who is one of you. They shall make known unto you all things which are done here.
Colossians 4:10: ^A goleiþ izwis Ari[a]starkus, sa miþfrahunþana mis, jah Markus gadiliggs Barnabins, bi þanei nemuþ anabusnins, ei jabai qimai at izwis, andnimaiþ ina;; ^B goleiþ izwis Areistarkus, sa miþfrahunþana mis, jah Markus gadiliggs Barnabins, bi þanei nemuþ anabusnins, ei jabai qimai at izwis, andnimaiþ ina;; — ἀσπάζεται ὑμᾶς ἀρίσταρχος ὁ συναιχμάλωτός μου, καὶ μᾶρκος ὁ ἀνεψιὸς βαρναβᾶ περὶ οὗ ἐλάβετε ἐντολάς, ἐὰν ἔλθῃ πρὸς ὑμᾶς δέξασθε αὐτόν,; — Aristarchus my fellowprisoner saluteth you, and Marcus, sister's son to Barnabas, (touching whom ye received commandments: if he come unto you, receive him;)
Colossians 4:12: ^A goleiþ izwis Aipafras, sa us izwis, skalks Iesuis Xristaus, sa sinteino usdaudjands bi izwis in bidom, ei standaiþ allawaurstwans jah fullawitans in allamma wiljin gudis.; ^B goleiþ izwis Aipafras, sa us izwis, skalks Xristaus Iesuis, sinteino usdaudjands bi izwis in bidom, ei standaiþ allawaurstwans jah fullawitans in allamma wiljin gudis.; — ἀσπάζεται ὑμᾶς ἐπαφρᾶς ὁ ἐξ ὑμῶν, δοῦλος χριστοῦ [ἰησοῦ], πάντοτε ἀγωνιζόμενος ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν ἐν ταῖς προσευχαῖς, ἵνα σταθῆτε τέλειοι καὶ πεπληροφορημένοι ἐν παντὶ θελήματι τοῦ θεοῦ.; — Epaphras, who is one of you, a servant of Christ, saluteth you, always labouring fervently for you in prayers, that ye may stand perfect and complete in all the will of God.
Colossians 4:13: ^A weitwodja auk imma þatei habaiþ manag aljan bi izwis jah bi þans þaiei sind . . . .; ^B weitwodja auk imma þatei habaiþ manag aljan bi izwis jah bi þans þaiei sind in Laudeikaia jah Iairaupaulein.; — μαρτυρῶ γὰρ αὐτῷ ὅτι ἔχει πολὺν πόνον ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν καὶ τῶν ἐν λαοδικείᾳ καὶ τῶν ἐν ἱεραπόλει.; — For I bear him record, that he hath a great zeal for you, and them that are in Laodicea, and them in Hierapolis.
Colossians 4:14: ^B goleiþ izwis Lukas, leikeis sa liuba.; — ἀσπάζεται ὑμᾶς λουκᾶς ὁ ἰατρὸς ὁ ἀγαπητὸς καὶ δημᾶς.; — Luke, the beloved physician, and Demas, greet you.
Colossians 4:15: ^B goleiþ þans in Laudeikaia broþruns jah Nwmfan jah þo ingardjon is aik klesjon.; — ἀσπάσασθε τοὺς ἐν λαοδικείᾳ ἀδελφοὺς καὶ νύμφαν καὶ τὴν κατ' οἶκον αὐτῆς ἐκκλησίαν.; — Salute the brethren which are in Laodicea, and Nymphas, and the church which is in his house.
Colossians 4:16: ^B jah þan ussiggwaidau at izwis so aipistaule, taujaiþ ei jah in Laudekaion aik klesjon ussiggwaidau, jah þoei ist us Laudeikaion, jus ussiggwaid.; — καὶ ὅταν ἀναγνωσθῇ παρ' ὑμῖν ἡ ἐπιστολή, ποιήσατε ἵνα καὶ ἐν τῇ λαοδικέων ἐκκλησίᾳ ἀναγνωσθῇ, καὶ τὴν ἐκ λαοδικείας ἵνα καὶ ὑμεῖς ἀναγνῶτε.; — And when this epistle is read among you, cause that it be read also in the church of the Laodiceans; and that ye likewise read the epistle from Laodicea.
Colossians 4:17: ^B jah qiþaiþ Arkippau: saihv þata andbahti þatei andnamt in fraujin, ei ita usfulljais.; — καὶ εἴπατε ἀρχίππῳ, βλέπε τὴν διακονίαν ἣν παρέλαβες ἐν κυρίῳ, ἵνα αὐτὴν πληροῖς.; — And say to Archippus, Take heed to the ministry which thou hast received in the Lord, that thou fulfil it.
Thessalonians I 2:13: ^B duþe jah weis awiliudom guda unsweibandans, unte nimandans at uns waurd hauseinais gudis andnemuþ ni swaswe waurd manne, ak swaswe ist sunjaba waurd gudis, þatei jah waurkei<þ> in izwis juzei galaubeiþ.; — καὶ διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἡμεῖς εὐχαριστοῦμεν τῷ θεῷ ἀδιαλείπτως, ὅτι παραλαβόντες λόγον ἀκοῆς παρ' ἡμῶν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐδέξασθε οὐ λόγον ἀνθρώπων ἀλλὰ καθώς ἐστιν ἀληθῶς λόγον θεοῦ, ὃς καὶ ἐνεργεῖται ἐν ὑμῖν τοῖς πιστεύουσιν.; — For this cause also thank we God without ceasing, because, when ye received the word of God which ye heard of us, ye received it not as the word of men, but as it is in truth, the word of God, which effectually worketh also in you that believe.
Thessalonians I 2:14: ^B jus auk galeikondans waurþuþ, broþrjus, aik klesjom gudis þaim wisandeim in Iudaia in Xristau Iesu, unte þata samo wunnuþ jah jus fram izwaraim inkunjam swaswe jah weis fram Iudaium,; — ὑμεῖς γὰρ μιμηταὶ ἐγενήθητε, ἀδελφοί, τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν τοῦ θεοῦ τῶν οὐσῶν ἐν τῇ ἰουδαίᾳ ἐν χριστῷ ἰησοῦ, ὅτι τὰ αὐτὰ ἐπάθετε καὶ ὑμεῖς ὑπὸ τῶν ἰδίων συμφυλετῶν καθὼς καὶ αὐτοὶ ὑπὸ τῶν ἰουδαίων,; — For ye, brethren, became followers of the churches of God which in Judaea are in Christ Jesus: for ye also have suffered like things of your own countrymen, even as they have of the Jews:
Thessalonians I 2:15: ^B þaiei jah fraujin usqemun Iesua jah swesaim praufetum jah uns frawrekun jah guda ni galeikandans jah allaim mannam andaneiþans sind,; — τῶν καὶ τὸν κύριον ἀποκτεινάντων ἰησοῦν καὶ τοὺς προφήτας, καὶ ἡμᾶς ἐκδιωξάντων, καὶ θεῷ μὴ ἀρεσκόντων, καὶ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις ἐναντίων,; — Who both killed the Lord Jesus, and their own prophets, and have persecuted us; and they please not God, and are contrary to all men:
Thessalonians I 2:16: ^B warjandans uns du þiudom rodjan ei ganisaina, akei du usfulljan seinos frawaurhtins sinteino; aþþan snauh ana ins hatis gudis und andi.; — κωλυόντων ἡμᾶς τοῖς ἔθνεσιν λαλῆσαι ἵνα σωθῶσιν, εἰς τὸ ἀναπληρῶσαι αὐτῶν τὰς ἁμαρτίας πάντοτε. ἔφθασεν δὲ ἐπ' αὐτοὺς ἡ ὀργὴ εἰς τέλος.; — Forbidding us to speak to the Gentiles that they might be saved, to fill up their sins alway: for the wrath is come upon them to the uttermost.
Thessalonians I 2:18: ^B unte wildedum qiman at izwis, ik raihtis Pawlus jah ainamma sinþa jah twaim, jah analatida uns Satana.; — διότι ἠθελήσαμεν ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ἐγὼ μὲν παῦλος καὶ ἅπαξ καὶ δίς, καὶ ἐνέκοψεν ἡμᾶς ὁ σατανᾶς.; — Wherefore we would have come unto you, even I Paul, once and again; but Satan hindered us.
Thessalonians I 2:19: ^B hva auk ist unsara wens aiþþau faheþs aiþþau waips hvoftuljos, niu jus in andwairþja fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus in is quma?; — τίς γὰρ ἡμῶν ἐλπὶς ἢ χαρὰ ἢ στέφανος καυχήσεως – ἢ οὐχὶ καὶ ὑμεῖς – ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ ἐν τῇ αὐτοῦ παρουσίᾳ;; — For what is our hope, or joy, or crown of rejoicing? Are not even ye in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at his coming?
Thessalonians I 2:20: ^B jus auk siuþ wulþus unsar jah faheþs.; — ὑμεῖς γάρ ἐστε ἡ δόξα ἡμῶν καὶ ἡ χαρά.; — For ye are our glory and joy.
Thessalonians I 3:1: ^B In þizei ju ni usþulandans þanamais, galeikaida uns ei biliþanai weseima in Aþeinim ainai.; — διὸ μηκέτι στέγοντες εὐδοκήσαμεν καταλειφθῆναι ἐν ἀθήναις μόνοι,; — Wherefore when we could no longer forbear, we thought it good to be left at Athens alone;
Thessalonians I 3:3: ^B ei ni ainshun afagjaidau in þaim aggwiþom; silbans auk wituþ þatei du þamma satidai sijum.; — τὸ μηδένα σαίνεσθαι ἐν ταῖς θλίψεσιν ταύταις. αὐτοὶ γὰρ οἴδατε ὅτι εἰς τοῦτο κείμεθα:; — That no man should be moved by these afflictions: for yourselves know that we are appointed thereunto.
Thessalonians I 3:4: ^B jah auk þan wesum at izwis, fauraqeþum izwis þatei anawairþ was uns du winnan agliþos, swaswe jah warþ jah wituþ.; — καὶ γὰρ ὅτε πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἦμεν, προελέγομεν ὑμῖν ὅτι μέλλομεν θλίβεσθαι, καθὼς καὶ ἐγένετο καὶ οἴδατε.; — For verily, when we were with you, we told you before that we should suffer tribulation; even as it came to pass, and ye know.
Thessalonians I 3:5: ^B duþþe jah ik ju ni usþulan<d>s insandida du ufkunnan galaubein izwara, ibai aufto usfaifraisi izwis sa fraisands jah sware wairþai arbaiþs unsara.; — διὰ τοῦτο κἀγὼ μηκέτι στέγων ἔπεμψα εἰς τὸ γνῶναι τὴν πίστιν ὑμῶν, μή πως ἐπείρασεν ὑμᾶς ὁ πειράζων καὶ εἰς κενὸν γένηται ὁ κόπος ἡμῶν.; — For this cause, when I could no longer forbear, I sent to know your faith, lest by some means the tempter have tempted you, and our labour be in vain.
Thessalonians I 3:9: ^B hva auk awiliude magum usgildan [fraujin] guda bi izwis ana allai fahedai þizaiei faginom in izwara faura guda unsaramma,; — τίνα γὰρ εὐχαριστίαν δυνάμεθα τῷ θεῷ ἀνταποδοῦναι περὶ ὑμῶν ἐπὶ πάσῃ τῇ χαρᾷ ᾗ χαίρομεν δι' ὑμᾶς ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν,; — For what thanks can we render to God again for you, for all the joy wherewith we joy for your sakes before our God;
Thessalonians I 4:1: ^B Þannu nu, broþrjus, anahaitam bidai izwis jah bidjam in fraujin Iesua, ei swaswe andnemuþ at uns hvaiwa skuluþ gaggan jah galeikan guda, swa[swe] jah gaggaiþ jah gaaukaiþ mais.; — λοιπὸν οὖν, ἀδελφοί, ἐρωτῶμεν ὑμᾶς καὶ παρακαλοῦμεν ἐν κυρίῳ ἰησοῦ, ἵνα καθὼς παρελάβετε παρ' ἡμῶν τὸ πῶς δεῖ ὑμᾶς περιπατεῖν καὶ ἀρέσκειν θεῷ, καθὼς καὶ περιπατεῖτε, ἵνα περισσεύητε μᾶλλον.; — Furthermore then we beseech you, brethren, and exhort you by the Lord Jesus, that as ye have received of us how ye ought to walk and to please God, so ye would abound more and more.
Thessalonians I 4:2: ^B wituþ auk hvarjos anabusnins atgebum izwis þairh fraujan Iesu Xristu.; — οἴδατε γὰρ τίνας παραγγελίας ἐδώκαμεν ὑμῖν διὰ τοῦ κυρίου ἰησοῦ.; — For ye know what commandments we gave you by the Lord Jesus.
Thessalonians I 4:3: ^B þata auk ist wilja gudis, weihiþa izwara, ei gahabaiþ izwis af kalkinassau[s],; — τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ, ὁ ἁγιασμὸς ὑμῶν, ἀπέχεσθαι ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ τῆς πορνείας,; — For this is the will of God, even your sanctification, that ye should abstain from fornication:
Thessalonians I 4:4: ^B ei witi hvarjizuh izwara gastaldan sein kas in weihiþai jah sweriþai,; — εἰδέναι ἕκαστον ὑμῶν τὸ ἑαυτοῦ σκεῦος κτᾶσθαι ἐν ἁγιασμῷ καὶ τιμῇ,; — That every one of you should know how to possess his vessel in sanctification and honour;
Thessalonians I 4:5: ^B ni in gairunja lustaus, swaswe jah þiudos þozei ni kunnun guþ,; — μὴ ἐν πάθει ἐπιθυμίας καθάπερ καὶ τὰ ἔθνη τὰ μὴ εἰδότα τὸν θεόν,; — Not in the lust of concupiscence, even as the Gentiles which know not God:
Thessalonians I 4:7: ^B unte ni laþoda uns guþ du unhrainiþai, ak in weihiþa.; — οὐ γὰρ ἐκάλεσεν ἡμᾶς ὁ θεὸς ἐπὶ ἀκαθαρσίᾳ ἀλλ' ἐν ἁγιασμῷ.; — For God hath not called us unto uncleanness, but unto holiness.
Thessalonians I 4:8: ^B inuh þis nu saei ufbrikiþ, ni mann ufbrikiþ, ak guda, saei gaf ahman seinana weihana izwis.; — τοιγαροῦν ὁ ἀθετῶν οὐκ ἄνθρωπον ἀθετεῖ ἀλλὰ τὸν θεὸν τὸν [καὶ] διδόντα τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ τὸ ἅγιον εἰς ὑμᾶς.; — He therefore that despiseth, despiseth not man, but God, who hath also given unto us his holy Spirit.
Thessalonians I 4:10: ^B jah auk taujiþ þata in allans broþruns in allai Makidonai; aþþan bidjam izwis, broþrjus, biauknan mais; — καὶ γὰρ ποιεῖτε αὐτὸ εἰς πάντας τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς [τοὺς] ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ μακεδονίᾳ. παρακαλοῦμεν δὲ ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί, περισσεύειν μᾶλλον,; — And indeed ye do it toward all the brethren which are in all Macedonia: but we beseech you, brethren, that ye increase more and more;
Thessalonians I 4:11: ^B jah biarbaidjan anaqal jah taujan swesa jah waurkjan handum izwaraim, swaswe jah izwis anabudum,; — καὶ φιλοτιμεῖσθαι ἡσυχάζειν καὶ πράσσειν τὰ ἴδια καὶ ἐργάζεσθαι ταῖς [ἰδίαις] χερσὶν ὑμῶν, καθὼς ὑμῖν παρηγγείλαμεν,; — And that ye study to be quiet, and to do your own business, and to work with your own hands, as we commanded you;
Thessalonians I 4:16: ^B unte silba frauja in haitjai, in stibnai arkaggilaus jah in þuthaurna gudis dalaþ atsteigiþ af himina jah dauþans þai in Xristau usstandand faurþis.; — ὅτι αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος ἐν κελεύσματι, ἐν φωνῇ ἀρχαγγέλου καὶ ἐν σάλπιγγι θεοῦ, καταβήσεται ἀπ' οὐρανοῦ, καὶ οἱ νεκροὶ ἐν χριστῷ ἀναστήσονται πρῶτον,; — For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first:
Thessalonians I 5:6: ^B þannu nu ni slepaima swe þai anþarai, ak wakaima jah warai sijaima;; — ἄρα οὖν μὴ καθεύδωμεν ὡς οἱ λοιποί, ἀλλὰ γρηγορῶμεν καὶ νήφωμεν.; — Therefore let us not sleep, as do others; but let us watch and be sober.
Thessalonians I 5:7: ^B unte þaiei slepand, naht slepand, jah þaiei drugkanai wairþand, nahts drugkanai wairþand.; — οἱ γὰρ καθεύδοντες νυκτὸς καθεύδουσιν, καὶ οἱ μεθυσκόμενοι νυκτὸς μεθύουσιν:; — For they that sleep sleep in the night; and they that be drunken are drunken in the night.
Thessalonians I 5:8: ^B iþ weis dagis wisandans usskawai sijaima, gahamodai brunjon galaubeinais jah friaþwos jah hilma wenai nas[s]einais.; — ἡμεῖς δὲ ἡμέρας ὄντες νήφωμεν, ἐνδυσάμενοι θώρακα πίστεως καὶ ἀγάπης καὶ περικεφαλαίαν ἐλπίδα σωτηρίας:; — But let us, who are of the day, be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and love; and for an helmet, the hope of salvation.
Thessalonians I 5:9: ^B unte ni satida uns guþ in hatis, ak du gafreideinai ganistais, þairh fraujan unsarana Iesu Xristu,; — ὅτι οὐκ ἔθετο ἡμᾶς ὁ θεὸς εἰς ὀργὴν ἀλλὰ εἰς περιποίησιν σωτηρίας διὰ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ,; — For God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ,
Thessalonians I 5:10: ^B saei gaswalt faur uns, ei, jaþþe slepaima jaþþe wakaima, samana miþ imma libaima.; — τοῦ ἀποθανόντος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἵνα εἴτε γρηγορῶμεν εἴτε καθεύδωμεν ἅμα σὺν αὐτῷ ζήσωμεν.; — Who died for us, that, whether we wake or sleep, we should live together with him.
Thessalonians I 5:12: ^B aþþan bidjam izwis, broþrjus, kunnan þans arbaidjandans in izwis jah faurstassjans izwarans in fraujin <jah talzjandans izwis>; — ἐρωτῶμεν δὲ ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί, εἰδέναι τοὺς κοπιῶντας ἐν ὑμῖν καὶ προϊσταμένους ὑμῶν ἐν κυρίῳ καὶ νουθετοῦντας ὑμᾶς,; — And we beseech you, brethren, to know them which labour among you, and are over you in the Lord, and admonish you;
Thessalonians I 5:14: ^B bidjamuþ~þan izwis, broþrjus, talzjaiþ þans ungatassans, þrafstjaiþ þans grindafraþjans, usþulaiþ þans siukans, usbeisneigai sijaiþ wiþra allans.; — παρακαλοῦμεν δὲ ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί, νουθετεῖτε τοὺς ἀτάκτους, παραμυθεῖσθε τοὺς ὀλιγοψύχους, ἀντέχεσθε τῶν ἀσθενῶν, μακροθυμεῖτε πρὸς πάντας.; — Now we exhort you, brethren, warn them that are unruly, comfort the feebleminded, support the weak, be patient toward all men.
Thessalonians I 5:15: ^B saihviþ ibai hvas ubil und ubilamma hvamma usgildai, ak sinteino þiuþ laistjaiþ miþ izwis misso jah wiþra allans.; — ὁρᾶτε μή τις κακὸν ἀντὶ κακοῦ τινι ἀποδῷ, ἀλλὰ πάντοτε τὸ ἀγαθὸν διώκετε [καὶ] εἰς ἀλλήλους καὶ εἰς πάντας.; — See that none render evil for evil unto any man; but ever follow that which is good, both among yourselves, and to all men.
Thessalonians I 5:18: ^B in allamma awiliudoþ. þata auk ist wilja gudis in Xristau Iesu in izwis.; — ἐν παντὶ εὐχαριστεῖτε: τοῦτο γὰρ θέλημα θεοῦ ἐν χριστῷ ἰησοῦ εἰς ὑμᾶς.; — In every thing give thanks: for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus concerning you.
Thessalonians I 5:20: ^B praufetjam ni frakunneiþ.; — προφητείας μὴ ἐξουθενεῖτε:; — Despise not prophesyings.
Thessalonians I 5:21: ^B aþþan all uskiusaiþ; þatei god sijai, gahabaiþ.; — πάντα δὲ δοκιμάζετε, τὸ καλὸν κατέχετε,; — Prove all things; hold fast that which is good.
Thessalonians I 5:23: ^A aþþan silba guþ gawairþjis gaweihai izwis allandjo jah gahailana izwarana ahman, jah saiwala jah leik unfairinona in quma fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus gafastaindau.; ^B aþþan silba guþ gawairþjis gaweihai izwis allandjo jah gahailana izwarana ahman, jah saiwala jah leik usfairinona in quma fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus gafastaindau.; — αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ θεὸς τῆς εἰρήνης ἁγιάσαι ὑμᾶς ὁλοτελεῖς, καὶ ὁλόκληρον ὑμῶν τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ καὶ τὸ σῶμα ἀμέμπτως ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ τηρηθείη.; — And the very God of peace sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Thessalonians I explicit: ^A Du Þaissalauneikaium ·a· ustauh.
Thessalonians II incipit: ^A Aipistaule Pawlaus du Þaissalauneikaium ·b· anastodeiþ.; ^B Du Þaissalauneikaium anþara.
Thessalonians II 1:1: ^A Pawlus jah Silbanus jah Teimauþaius aik klesjon Þaissalauneikaie in guda attin unsaramma jah fraujin Iesu Xristau.; ^B Pawlus jah Silbanus jah Teimauþaius aik klesjon Þaissalauneikaie in guda attin unsaramma jah fraujin Iesu Xristau.; — παῦλος καὶ σιλουανὸς καὶ τιμόθεος τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ θεσσαλονικέων ἐν θεῷ πατρὶ ἡμῶν καὶ κυρίῳ ἰησοῦ χριστῷ:; — Paul, and Silvanus, and Timotheus, unto the church of the Thessalonians in God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ:
Thessalonians II 1:3: ^A awiliudon skulum guda sinteino in izwara, broþrjus, swaswe wairþ ist, unte ufarwahseiþ galaubeins izwara jah managniþ friaþwa ainhvarjizuh allaize izwara in izwis misso;; ^B Awiliudon skulum guda sinteino in izwara, broþrjus, swaswe wairþ ist, unte ufarwahseiþ galaubeins izwara jah managniþ friaþwa ainhvarjizuh allaize izwara in izwis misso;; — εὐχαριστεῖν ὀφείλομεν τῷ θεῷ πάντοτε περὶ ὑμῶν, ἀδελφοί, καθὼς ἄξιόν ἐστιν, ὅτι ὑπεραυξάνει ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν καὶ πλεονάζει ἡ ἀγάπη ἑνὸς ἑκάστου πάντων ὑμῶν εἰς ἀλλήλους,; — We are bound to thank God always for you, brethren, as it is meet, because that your faith groweth exceedingly, and the charity of every one of you all toward each other aboundeth;
Thessalonians II 1:4: ^A swaei weis silbans in izwis hvopam in aik klesjom gudis in stiwitjis izwaris jah galaubeinais in allaim wrakjom izwaraim jah aglom þozei usþulaiþ,; ^B swaei weis silbans izwis hvopam in aik klesjom gudis in stiwitjis izwaris jah galaubeinais in allaim wrakjom izwaraim jah aglom þozei usþulaiþ,; — ὥστε αὐτοὺς ἡμᾶς ἐν ὑμῖν ἐγκαυχᾶσθαι ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις τοῦ θεοῦ ὑπὲρ τῆς ὑπομονῆς ὑμῶν καὶ πίστεως ἐν πᾶσιν τοῖς διωγμοῖς ὑμῶν καὶ ταῖς θλίψεσιν αἷς ἀνέχεσθε,; — So that we ourselves glory in you in the churches of God for your patience and faith in all your persecutions and tribulations that ye endure:
Thessalonians II 1:5: ^A taikn garaihtaizos stauos gudis du wairþans briggan izwis þiudangardjos gudis, in þizozei jah þulaiþ;; ^B taikn garaihtaizos stauos gudis du wairþans briggan izwis þiudangardjos gudis, in þizozei jah winniþ;; — ἔνδειγμα τῆς δικαίας κρίσεως τοῦ θεοῦ, εἰς τὸ καταξιωθῆναι ὑμᾶς τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ, ὑπὲρ ἧς καὶ πάσχετε,; — Which is a manifest token of the righteous judgment of God, that ye may be counted worthy of the kingdom of God, for which ye also suffer:
Thessalonians II 1:8: ^A in funins lauhmunjai gibandi<n>s fraweit ni kunnandam guþ jah ni ufhausjandam aiwaggeljon fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus,; — ἐν πυρὶ φλογός, διδόντος ἐκδίκησιν τοῖς μὴ εἰδόσιν θεὸν καὶ τοῖς μὴ ὑπακούουσιν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ,; — In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ:
Thessalonians II 1:10: ^A þan qimiþ ushauhnan in þaim weiham seinaim, jah sildaleiknan in allaim þaim galaubjandam, unte galaubida ist weitwodei unsara du izwis in daga jainamma.; — ὅταν ἔλθῃ ἐνδοξασθῆναι ἐν τοῖς ἁγίοις αὐτοῦ καὶ θαυμασθῆναι ἐν πᾶσιν τοῖς πιστεύσασιν, ὅτι ἐπιστεύθη τὸ μαρτύριον ἡμῶν ἐφ' ὑμᾶς, ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ.; — When he shall come to be glorified in his saints, and to be admired in all them that believe (because our testimony among you was believed) in that day.
Thessalonians II 1:11: ^A du þammei jah bidjam sinteino bi izwis ei izwis wairþans briggai þizos laþonais guþ unsar jah fulljai alla leikain þiuþeinais seinaizos jah waurstw galaubeinais in mahtai,; — εἰς ὃ καὶ προσευχόμεθα πάντοτε περὶ ὑμῶν, ἵνα ὑμᾶς ἀξιώσῃ τῆς κλήσεως ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν καὶ πληρώσῃ πᾶσαν εὐδοκίαν ἀγαθωσύνης καὶ ἔργον πίστεως ἐν δυνάμει,; — Wherefore also we pray always for you, that our God would count you worthy of this calling, and fulfil all the good pleasure of his goodness, and the work of faith with power:
Thessalonians II 2:4: ^A sa andstandands jah ufarhafjands sik ufar all qiþanana guþ aiþþau [allata] blotinassu, swaei <ina> in alh gudis gasitan, s_ . . . .; — ὁ ἀντικείμενος καὶ ὑπεραιρόμενος ἐπὶ πάντα λεγόμενον θεὸν ἢ σέβασμα, ὥστε αὐτὸν εἰς τὸν ναὸν τοῦ θεοῦ καθίσαι, ἀποδεικνύντα ἑαυτὸν ὅτι ἔστιν θεός.; — Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God.
Thessalonians II 3:1: ^B Þata anþar gabidjaiþ jah bi unsis, broþrjus, ei waurd fraujins þragjai jah mikiljaidau, swaswe jah at izwis,; — τὸ λοιπὸν προσεύχεσθε, ἀδελφοί, περὶ ἡμῶν, ἵνα ὁ λόγος τοῦ κυρίου τρέχῃ καὶ δοξάζηται καθὼς καὶ πρὸς ὑμᾶς,; — Finally, brethren, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may have free course, and be glorified, even as it is with you:
Thessalonians II 3:2: ^B jah ei uslausjaindau af gastojanaim jah ubilaim mannam; ni auk ist allaim galaubeins.; — καὶ ἵνα ῥυσθῶμεν ἀπὸ τῶν ἀτόπων καὶ πονηρῶν ἀνθρώπων: οὐ γὰρ πάντων ἡ πίστις.; — And that we may be delivered from unreasonable and wicked men: for all men have not faith.
Thessalonians II 3:5: ^B ak frauja garaihtjai hairtona izwara in friaþwai gudis jah in usþulainai Xristaus.; — ὁ δὲ κύριος κατευθύναι ὑμῶν τὰς καρδίας εἰς τὴν ἀγάπην τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ εἰς τὴν ὑπομονὴν τοῦ χριστοῦ.; — And the Lord direct your hearts into the love of God, and into the patient waiting for Christ.
Thessalonians II 3:6: ^B aþþan anabiudam izwis, broþrjus, in namin fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus, ei gaskaidaiþ izwis af allamma broþre hvairbandane ungatassaba jah ni bi anafilham þoei andnemuþ at uns.; — παραγγέλλομεν δὲ ὑμῖν, ἀδελφοί, ἐν ὀνόματι τοῦ κυρίου [ἡμῶν] ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, στέλλεσθαι ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ παντὸς ἀδελφοῦ ἀτάκτως περιπατοῦντος καὶ μὴ κατὰ τὴν παράδοσιν ἣν παρελάβοσαν παρ' ἡμῶν.; — Now we command you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from every brother that walketh disorderly, and not after the tradition which he received of us.
Thessalonians II 3:7: ^A . . . . ist galeikon unsis, unte ni ungatewidai wesum in izwis,; ^B silbans auk kunnuþ hvaiwa skuld ist galeikon unsis, unte ni ungatewidai wesum in izwis,; — αὐτοὶ γὰρ οἴδατε πῶς δεῖ μιμεῖσθαι ἡμᾶς, ὅτι οὐκ ἠτακτήσαμεν ἐν ὑμῖν; — For yourselves know how ye ought to follow us: for we behaved not ourselves disorderly among you;
Thessalonians II 3:8: ^A nih arwjo hlaib matidedum at hvamma, ak winnandans in arbaidai naht jah daga waurkjandans, ei ni kauridedeima hvana izwara.; ^B ni arwjo hlaib matidedum at hvamma, ak winnandans arbaidai naht jah daga waurkjandans, ei ni kauridedeima hvana izwara.; — οὐδὲ δωρεὰν ἄρτον ἐφάγομεν παρά τινος, ἀλλ' ἐν κόπῳ καὶ μόχθῳ νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας ἐργαζόμενοι πρὸς τὸ μὴ ἐπιβαρῆσαί τινα ὑμῶν:; — Neither did we eat any man's bread for nought; but wrought with labour and travail night and day, that we might not be chargeable to any of you:
Thessalonians II 3:9: ^A ni þatei ni habaidedeima waldufni, ak ei uns silbans du frisahtai gebeima <izwis> du galeikon unsis.; ^B ni þatei ni habaidedeima waldufni, ak ei uns silbans du frisahtai gebeima <izwis> du galeikon unsis.; — οὐχ ὅτι οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν, ἀλλ' ἵνα ἑαυτοὺς τύπον δῶμεν ὑμῖν εἰς τὸ μιμεῖσθαι ἡμᾶς.; — Not because we have not power, but to make ourselves an ensample unto you to follow us.
Thessalonians II 3:10: ^A jah auk þan wesum at izwis, þata izwis anabudum, ei jabai hvas ni wili waurkjan, nih matjai.; ^B jah auk þan wesum at izwis, þata izwis anabudum, ei jabai hvas ni wili waurkjan, ni matjai.; — καὶ γὰρ ὅτε ἦμεν πρὸς ὑμᾶς, τοῦτο παρηγγέλλομεν ὑμῖν, ὅτι εἴ τις οὐ θέλει ἐργάζεσθαι μηδὲ ἐσθιέτω.; — For even when we were with you, this we commanded you, that if any would not work, neither should he eat.
Thessalonians II 3:11: ^A hausjam auk sumans hvairbandans in izwis ungatassaba, ni waiht waurkjandans, ak fairweitjandans.; ^B hausjam auk sumans hvairbandans in izwis ungatassaba, ni waiht waurkjandans, ak fairweitjandans.; — ἀκούομεν γάρ τινας περιπατοῦντας ἐν ὑμῖν ἀτάκτως, μηδὲν ἐργαζομένους ἀλλὰ περιεργαζομένους:; — For we hear that there are some which walk among you disorderly, working not at all, but are busybodies.
Thessalonians II 3:12: ^A þaimuh swaleikaim anabiudam jah bidjam in fraujin Iesua Xristau, ei miþ rimisa waurkjandans seinana hlaif matjaina.; ^B þaimuh swaleikaim anabiudam jah bidjam in fraujin Iesua Xristau, ei miþ rimisa waurkjandans seinana hlaib matjaina.; — τοῖς δὲ τοιούτοις παραγγέλλομεν καὶ παρακαλοῦμεν ἐν κυρίῳ ἰησοῦ χριστῷ ἵνα μετὰ ἡσυχίας ἐργαζόμενοι τὸν ἑαυτῶν ἄρτον ἐσθίωσιν.; — Now them that are such we command and exhort by our Lord Jesus Christ, that with quietness they work, and eat their own bread.
Thessalonians II 3:14: ^A iþ jabai hvas ni ufhausjai waurda unsaramma þairh þos bokos, þana gatarhjaiþ; ni blandaiþ izwis miþ imma, ei gaskamai sik.; ^B iþ jabai hvas ni ufhausjai waurda unsaramma þairh þos bokos, þana gatarhjaiþ; ni blandaiþ izwis miþ imma, ei gaskamai sik.; — εἰ δέ τις οὐχ ὑπακούει τῷ λόγῳ ἡμῶν διὰ τῆς ἐπιστολῆς, τοῦτον σημειοῦσθε, μὴ συναναμίγνυσθαι αὐτῷ, ἵνα ἐντραπῇ:; — And if any man obey not our word by this epistle, note that man, and have no company with him, that he may be ashamed.
Thessalonians II 3:15: ^A jan~ni swaswe fijand ina rahnjaiþ, ak talzjaiþ swe broþar.; ^B jah ni swaswe fijand ina rahnjaiþ, ak talzjaiþ swe broþar.; — καὶ μὴ ὡς ἐχθρὸν ἡγεῖσθε, ἀλλὰ νουθετεῖτε ὡς ἀδελφόν.; — Yet count him not as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother.
Thessalonians II explicit: ^B Du Þaissalauneikaium anþara ustauh.
Timothy I 1:3: ^A swaswe baþ þuk saljan in Aifaison galeiþands Makedonais, ei faurbiudais sumaim ei anþarleiko ni laisjaina,; ^B swaswe baþ þuk saljan in Aifaison galeiþan<d>s Makidonais, ei faurbiudais sumaim ei anþarleiko ni laisjaina,; — καθὼς παρεκάλεσά σε προσμεῖναι ἐν ἐφέσῳ πορευόμενος εἰς μακεδονίαν, ἵνα παραγγείλῃς τισὶν μὴ ἑτεροδιδασκαλεῖν; — As I besought thee to abide still at Ephesus, when I went into Macedonia, that thou mightest charge some that they teach no other doctrine,
Timothy I 1:4: ^A niþ~þan atsaihvaina spille jah gabaurþiwaurde andalausaize, þoei soknim andstaldand mais þau timreinai gudis þizai wisand<e>in in galaubeinai.; ^B niþ~þan atsaihvaina spille jah gabaurþiwaurde andilausaize, þoei soknim andstaldand mais þau timreinai gudis þizai wisandein in galaubeinai.; — μηδὲ προσέχειν μύθοις καὶ γενεαλογίαις ἀπεράντοις, αἵτινες ἐκζητήσεις παρέχουσιν μᾶλλον ἢ οἰκονομίαν θεοῦ τὴν ἐν πίστει:; — Neither give heed to fables and endless genealogies, which minister questions, rather than godly edifying which is in faith: so do.
Timothy I 1:8: ^A aþþan witum þatei goþ ist witoþ, jabai hvas is witoda brukeiþ,; ^B aþþan wituþ þatei god ist witoþ, jabai hvas is witodeigo brukeiþ,; — οἴδαμεν δὲ ὅτι καλὸς ὁ νόμος ἐάν τις αὐτῷ νομίμως χρῆται,; — But we know that the law is good, if a man use it lawfully;
Timothy I 1:9: ^A witands þatei garaihtamma nist witoþ satiþ, ak witodalausaim jah untalaim jah unsibjaim jah frawaurhtaim jah unairknaim jah usweihaim, attans bliggwandam jah aiþeins . . . .; ^B witan<d>s þatei garaihtamma witoþ nist satiþ, ak witodalausaim jah untalaim jah unsibjaim jah frawaurhtaim jah unairknaim jah usweihaim, attans bliggwandam jah aiþeins bliggwandam, mannans maurþrjandam,; — εἰδὼς τοῦτο, ὅτι δικαίῳ νόμος οὐ κεῖται, ἀνόμοις δὲ καὶ ἀνυποτάκτοις, ἀσεβέσι καὶ ἁμαρτωλοῖς, ἀνοσίοις καὶ βεβήλοις, πατρολῴαις καὶ μητρολῴαις, ἀνδροφόνοις,; — Knowing this, that the law is not made for a righteous man, but for the lawless and disobedient, for the ungodly and for sinners, for unholy and profane, for murderers of fathers and murderers of mothers, for manslayers,
Timothy I 1:12: ^B jah awiliudo þamma inswinþjandin mik Xristau Iesu fraujin unsaramma, unte triggwana mik rahnida, gasatjands in andbahtja,; — χάριν ἔχω τῷ ἐνδυναμώσαντί με χριστῷ ἰησοῦ τῷ κυρίῳ ἡμῶν, ὅτι πιστόν με ἡγήσατο θέμενος εἰς διακονίαν,; — And I thank Christ Jesus our Lord, who hath enabled me, for that he counted me faithful, putting me into the ministry;
Timothy I 1:13: ^B ikei faura was wajamerjands jah wraks jah ufbrikands, akei gaarmaiþs was, unte unwitands gatawida in ungalaubeinai.; — τὸ πρότερον ὄντα βλάσφημον καὶ διώκτην καὶ ὑβριστήν: ἀλλὰ ἠλεήθην, ὅτι ἀγνοῶν ἐποίησα ἐν ἀπιστίᾳ,; — Who was before a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and injurious: but I obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief.
Timothy I 1:15: ^B triggw þata waurd jah allaizos andanumtais wairþ, þatei Xristus Iesus qam in þamma fairhvau frawaurhtans nasjan, þizeei frumists im ik.; — πιστὸς ὁ λόγος καὶ πάσης ἀποδοχῆς ἄξιος, ὅτι χριστὸς ἰησοῦς ἦλθεν εἰς τὸν κόσμον ἁμαρτωλοὺς σῶσαι: ὧν πρῶτός εἰμι ἐγώ,; — This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners; of whom I am chief.
Timothy I 1:16: ^B akei duþþe gaarmaiþs warþ, ei in mis frumistamma ataugidedi Xristaus Iesus alla usbeisnein du frisahtai þaim ize anawairþai wesun du galaubjan imma du libainai aiweinon.; — ἀλλὰ διὰ τοῦτο ἠλεήθην, ἵνα ἐν ἐμοὶ πρώτῳ ἐνδείξηται χριστὸς ἰησοῦς τὴν ἅπασαν μακροθυμίαν, πρὸς ὑποτύπωσιν τῶν μελλόντων πιστεύειν ἐπ' αὐτῷ εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον.; — Howbeit for this cause I obtained mercy, that in me first Jesus Christ might shew forth all longsuffering, for a pattern to them which should hereafter believe on him to life everlasting.
Timothy I 1:18: ^A . . . . faura faursniwandam ana þuk praufetjam, ei driugais in þaim þata godo drauhtiwitoþ,; ^B þo anabusn anafilha þus, barnilo Teimauþaiu, bi þaim faura faursniwandam ana þuk praufetjam, ei driugais in þaim þata godo drauhtiwitoþ,; — ταύτην τὴν παραγγελίαν παρατίθεμαί σοι, τέκνον τιμόθεε, κατὰ τὰς προαγούσας ἐπὶ σὲ προφητείας, ἵνα στρατεύῃ ἐν αὐταῖς τὴν καλὴν στρατείαν,; — This charge I commit unto thee, son Timothy, according to the prophecies which went before on thee, that thou by them mightest war a good warfare;
Timothy I 1:19: ^A habands galaubein jah goda miþwissein, þizaiei sumai afskiubandans bi galaubein naqadai waurþun,; ^B habands galaubein jah goda miþwissein, þizaiei sumai afskiubandans bi galaubein naqadai waurþun,; — ἔχων πίστιν καὶ ἀγαθὴν συνείδησιν, ἥν τινες ἀπωσάμενοι περὶ τὴν πίστιν ἐναυάγησαν:; — Holding faith, and a good conscience; which some having put away concerning faith have made shipwreck:
Timothy I 1:20: ^A þizeei ist Hwmainaius jah Alaiksandrus, þanzei anafalh Satanin, ei gatalzjaindau [jah] ni wajamerjan.; ^B þizeei ist Hwmainaius jah Alaiksandrus, þanzei anafalh Satanin, ei gatalzjaindau ni wajamerjan.; — ὧν ἐστιν ὑμέναιος καὶ ἀλέξανδρος, οὓς παρέδωκα τῷ σατανᾷ ἵνα παιδευθῶσιν μὴ βλασφημεῖν.; — Of whom is Hymenaeus and Alexander; whom I have delivered unto Satan, that they may learn not to blaspheme.
Timothy I 2:4: ^A saei allans mans wili ganisan jah in ufkunþja sunjos qiman.; ^B saei allans mans [ga]wili ganisan jah in ufkunþja sunjos qiman.; — ὃς πάντας ἀνθρώπους θέλει σωθῆναι καὶ εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας ἐλθεῖν.; — Who will have all men to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of the truth.
Timothy I 2:6: ^A sa gibands sik silban andabauht faur allans, þizei weitwodein melam swesaim,; ^B sa gibands sik silban andabauht faur allans, weitwodein melam swesaim,; — ὁ δοὺς ἑαυτὸν ἀντίλυτρον ὑπὲρ πάντων, τὸ μαρτύριον καιροῖς ἰδίοις:; — Who gave himself a ransom for all, to be testified in due time.
Timothy I 2:7: ^A du þammei gasatiþs im ik merjands jah apaustaulus, sunja qiþa in Xristau, ni liuga, laisareis þiudo in galaubeinai jas~sunjai.; ^B du þammei gasatiþs im ik merjands jah apaustaulus, sunja qiþa in Xristau, ni liuga, laisareis þiudo in galaubeinai jah sunjai.; — εἰς ὃ ἐτέθην ἐγὼ κῆρυξ καὶ ἀπόστολος – ἀλήθειαν λέγω, οὐ ψεύδομαι – διδάσκαλος ἐθνῶν ἐν πίστει καὶ ἀληθείᾳ.; — Whereunto I am ordained a preacher, and an apostle, (I speak the truth in Christ, and lie not;) a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and verity.
Timothy I 2:8: ^A wiljau nu wairans bidjan in allaim stadim, ushafjandans swiknos handuns inuh þwairhein jah tweiflein.; ^B wiljau nu wairans bidjan in allaim stadim, ushafjandans swiknos handuns inuh þwairhein jah tweiflein.; — βούλομαι οὖν προσεύχεσθαι τοὺς ἄνδρας ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ, ἐπαίροντας ὁσίους χεῖρας χωρὶς ὀργῆς καὶ διαλογισμοῦ:; — I will therefore that men pray every where, lifting up holy hands, without wrath and doubting.
Timothy I 2:9: ^A samaleiko jah qinons in gafeteinai hrainjai miþ gariud_n jah inahein fetjandeins sik, ni in flahtom aiþþau gulþa aiþþau marikreitum aiþþau wastjom galaubaim,; ^B samaleiko jah qinons in gafeteinai hrainjai miþ gariudein jah inahein fetjandeins sik, ni in flahtom aiþþau gulþa aiþþau marikreitum aiþþau wastjom gal<a>ubaim,; — ὡσαύτως [καὶ] γυναῖκας ἐν καταστολῇ κοσμίῳ μετὰ αἰδοῦς καὶ σωφροσύνης κοσμεῖν ἑαυτάς, μὴ ἐν πλέγμασιν καὶ χρυσίῳ ἢ μαργαρίταις ἢ ἱματισμῷ πολυτελεῖ,; — In like manner also, that women adorn themselves in modest apparel, with shamefacedness and sobriety; not with broided hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly array;
Timothy I 2:10: ^A ak þatei gadob ist qinom gahaitandeim guþ blotan þairh waurstwa goda.; ^B ak þatei gadob ist qinom gahaitandeim guþ blotan þairh waurstwa goda.; — ἀλλ' ὃ πρέπει γυναιξὶν ἐπαγγελλομέναις θεοσέβειαν, δι' ἔργων ἀγαθῶν.; — But (which becometh women professing godliness) with good works.
Timothy I 2:11: ^A qino in hauniþai galaisjai sik in allai ufhauseinai;; ^B qino in hauniþai galaisjai sik in allai ufhauseinai;; — γυνὴ ἐν ἡσυχίᾳ μανθανέτω ἐν πάσῃ ὑποταγῇ:; — Let the woman learn in silence with all subjection.
Timothy I 2:12: ^A iþ galaisjan qinon ni uslaubja, nih fraujinon faura waira, ak wisan in þahainai.; ^B iþ galaisjan qinon ni uslaubja, ni fraujinon faura waira, ak wisan in þahainai.; — διδάσκειν δὲ γυναικὶ οὐκ ἐπιτρέπω, οὐδὲ αὐθεντεῖν ἀνδρός, ἀλλ' εἶναι ἐν ἡσυχίᾳ.; — But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence.
Timothy I 2:13: ^A Adam auk fruma gadigans warþ, þaþroh Aiwwa;; ^B Adam auk fruma gadigan[d]s warþ, þaþroh Aiwwa;; — ἀδὰμ γὰρ πρῶτος ἐπλάσθη, εἶτα εὕα:; — For Adam was first formed, then Eve.
Timothy I 3:1: ^A Triggw þata waurd: jabai hvas aipiskaupeins gairneiþ, godis waurstwis gairneiþ.; ^B Triggw þata waurd: jabai hvas aipiskaupeins gairneiþ, godis waurstwis gairneiþ.; — πιστὸς ὁ λόγος: εἴ τις ἐπισκοπῆς ὀρέγεται, καλοῦ ἔργου ἐπιθυμεῖ.; — This is a true saying, If a man desire the office of a bishop, he desireth a good work.
Timothy I 3:2: ^A skal nu aipiskaupus ungafairinonds wisan, ainaizos qenais aba, andaþahts, [gariuds], froþs, gafaurs, gastigods, laiseigs,; ^B skal nu aipiskaupus ungafairinonds wisan, ainaizos qenais aba, andaþahts, [gariuds], froþs, gafaurs, gastigods, laiseigs,; — δεῖ οὖν τὸν ἐπίσκοπον ἀνεπίλημπτον εἶναι, μιᾶς γυναικὸς ἄνδρα, νηφάλιον, σώφρονα, κόσμιον, φιλόξενον, διδακτικόν,; — A bishop then must be blameless, the husband of one wife, vigilant, sober, of good behaviour, given to hospitality, apt to teach;
Timothy I 3:3: ^A ni wein_s, nis~slahuls, ak sutis, [qairrus], ni sakuls, ni faihufriks,; ^B nih weinnas, ni slahals, ak sutis, [airkn[i]s], ni sakuls, ni faihufriks,; — μὴ πάροινον, μὴ πλήκτην, ἀλλὰ ἐπιεικῆ, ἄμαχον, ἀφιλάργυρον,; — Not given to wine, no striker, not greedy of filthy lucre; but patient, not a brawler, not covetous;
Timothy I 3:5: ^A iþ jabai hvas seinamma garda fauragaggan ni mag, hvaiwa aik klesjon gudis gakaroþ?; — εἰ δέ τις τοῦ ἰδίου οἴκου προστῆναι οὐκ οἶδεν, πῶς ἐκκλησίας θεοῦ ἐπιμελήσεται;; — (For if a man know not how to rule his own house, how shall he take care of the church of God?)
Timothy I 3:7: ^A skal auk is weitwodiþa goda haban fram þaim uta, ei ni atdriusai in idweit jah hlamma unhulþins.; — δεῖ δὲ καὶ μαρτυρίαν καλὴν ἔχειν ἀπὸ τῶν ἔξωθεν, ἵνα μὴ εἰς ὀνειδισμὸν ἐμπέσῃ καὶ παγίδα τοῦ διαβόλου.; — Moreover he must have a good report of them which are without; lest he fall into reproach and the snare of the devil.
Timothy I 3:8: ^A jah swa diakaununs gariudans, nih faihufrikans, ni weina filu haftjandans, nih aglaitgastaldans,; — διακόνους ὡσαύτως σεμνούς, μὴ διλόγους, μὴ οἴνῳ πολλῷ προσέχοντας, μὴ αἰσχροκερδεῖς,; — Likewise must the deacons be grave, not doubletongued, not given to much wine, not greedy of filthy lucre;
Timothy I 3:10: ^A jaþ~þai þan gakiusaindau frumist jas~swa andbahtjaina ungafairinodai wisandans.; — καὶ οὗτοι δὲ δοκιμαζέσθωσαν πρῶτον, εἶτα διακονείτωσαν ἀνέγκλητοι ὄντες.; — And let these also first be proved; then let them use the office of a deacon, being found blameless.
Timothy I 3:11: ^A qinons samaleiko gariudos, ni diabulos, gafaurjos, triggwos in allamma.; — γυναῖκας ὡσαύτως σεμνάς, μὴ διαβόλους, νηφαλίους, πιστὰς ἐν πᾶσιν.; — Even so must their wives be grave, not slanderers, sober, faithful in all things.
Timothy I 3:12: ^A diakaunjus sijaina ainaizos qenais abans, barnam waila fauragaggandans jah seinaim gardim.; — διάκονοι ἔστωσαν μιᾶς γυναικὸς ἄνδρες, τέκνων καλῶς προϊστάμενοι καὶ τῶν ἰδίων οἴκων:; — Let the deacons be the husbands of one wife, ruling their children and their own houses well.
Timothy I 3:13: ^A þai auk waila andbahtjandans grid goda sis fairwaurkjand jah managa balþein <in> galaubeinai þizai in Xristau Iesu.; — οἱ γὰρ καλῶς διακονήσαντες βαθμὸν ἑαυτοῖς καλὸν περιποιοῦνται καὶ πολλὴν παρρησίαν ἐν πίστει τῇ ἐν χριστῷ ἰησοῦ.; — For they that have used the office of a deacon well purchase to themselves a good degree, and great boldness in the faith which is in Christ Jesus.
Timothy I 3:15: ^A aþþan jabai sainjau, ei witeis hvaiwa skuld ist in garda gudis usmitan, saei ist aik klesjo gudis libandins, sauls jah tulgiþa sunjos.; — ἐὰν δὲ βραδύνω, ἵνα εἰδῇς πῶς δεῖ ἐν οἴκῳ θεοῦ ἀναστρέφεσθαι, ἥτις ἐστὶν ἐκκλησία θεοῦ ζῶντος, στῦλος καὶ ἑδραίωμα τῆς ἀληθείας.; — But if I tarry long, that thou mayest know how thou oughtest to behave thyself in the house of God, which is the church of the living God, the pillar and ground of the truth.
Timothy I 3:16: ^A jah unsahtaba mikils ist gagudeins runa saei gabairhtiþs warþ in leika, garaihts gadomiþs warþ in ahmin, ataugids warþ þaim aggilum, merids warþ in þiudom, galaubiþs warþ in fairhvau, andnumans warþ in wulþau.; — καὶ ὁμολογουμένως μέγα ἐστὶν τὸ τῆς εὐσεβείας μυστήριον: ὃς ἐφανερώθη ἐν σαρκί, ἐδικαιώθη ἐν πνεύματι, ὤφθη ἀγγέλοις, ἐκηρύχθη ἐν ἔθνεσιν, ἐπιστεύθη ἐν κόσμῳ, ἀνελήμφθη ἐν δόξῃ.; — And without controversy great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into glory.
Timothy I 4:1: ^A Aþþan ahma swikunþaba qiþiþ þatei in spedistaim dagam afstandand sumai galaubeinai atsaihvandans ahmane airziþos jah laiseino unhulþono,; ^B Aþþan ahma swikunþaba qiþiþ þatei in spidistaim dagam afstandand sumai galaubeinai atsaihvandans ahmane airziþos jah laiseino unhulþono,; — τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα ῥητῶς λέγει ὅτι ἐν ὑστέροις καιροῖς ἀποστήσονταί τινες τῆς πίστεως, προσέχοντες πνεύμασιν πλάνοις καὶ διδασκαλίαις δαιμονίων,; — Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils;
Timothy I 4:3: ^A warjandane liugos, gaþarban mate, þanzei guþ gaskop du andniman miþ awiliudam galaubjandam jah ufkunnandam sunja.; ^B warjandane liugos, gaþarban mate, þanzei guþ gaskop du andniman miþ awiliudam galaubjandam jah ufkunnandam sunja.; — κωλυόντων γαμεῖν, ἀπέχεσθαι βρωμάτων ἃ ὁ θεὸς ἔκτισεν εἰς μετάλημψιν μετὰ εὐχαριστίας τοῖς πιστοῖς καὶ ἐπεγνωκόσι τὴν ἀλήθειαν.; — Forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats, which God hath created to be received with thanksgiving of them which believe and know the truth.
Timothy I 4:4: ^A unte all gaskaftais gudis goþ jah ni waiht du uswaurpai miþ awiliudam andnuman;; ^B unte all gaskaftais gudis goþ jah ni waiht du uswaurpai miþ awiliudam andnuman;; — ὅτι πᾶν κτίσμα θεοῦ καλόν, καὶ οὐδὲν ἀπόβλητον μετὰ εὐχαριστίας λαμβανόμενον,; — For every creature of God is good, and nothing to be refused, if it be received with thanksgiving:
Timothy I 4:5: ^A gaweihada auk þairh waurd gudis jah bida.; ^B gaweihada auk þairh waurd gudis jah bida.; — ἁγιάζεται γὰρ διὰ λόγου θεοῦ καὶ ἐντεύξεως.; — For it is sanctified by the word of God and prayer.
Timothy I 4:6: ^A þata insakands broþrum goþs wairþis andbahts Xristaus Iesuis, alands waurdam galaubeinais jah godaizos laiseinais þoei galaistides.; ^B þata insakands broþrum goþs wairþis andbahts Xristaus Iesuis, alands waurdam galaubeinais jah godaizos laiseinais þoei galaistides.; — ταῦτα ὑποτιθέμενος τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς καλὸς ἔσῃ διάκονος χριστοῦ ἰησοῦ, ἐντρεφόμενος τοῖς λόγοις τῆς πίστεως καὶ τῆς καλῆς διδασκαλίας ᾗ παρηκολούθηκας:; — If thou put the brethren in remembrance of these things, thou shalt be a good minister of Jesus Christ, nourished up in the words of faith and of good doctrine, whereunto thou hast attained.
Timothy I 4:7: ^A iþ þo usweihona swe usalþanaizo spilla biwandei, iþ þroþei þuk silban du gagudein.; ^B iþ þo usweihona swe usalþanaizo spilla biwandei, þroþei þuk silban du gagudein.; — τοὺς δὲ βεβήλους καὶ γραώδεις μύθους παραιτοῦ. γύμναζε δὲ σεαυτὸν πρὸς εὐσέβειαν:; — But refuse profane and old wives' fables, and exercise thyself rather unto godliness.
Timothy I 4:8: ^A aþþan leikeina usþroþeins du fawamma ist bruks, iþ gagudei du allamma ist bruks, gahaita habandei libainais þizos nu jah þizos anawairþons.; ^B aþþan leikeina usþroþeins du fawamma ist bruks, iþ gagudein du allamma ist bruks, gahaita habandei libainais þizos nu jah þizos anawairþons.; — ἡ γὰρ σωματικὴ γυμνασία πρὸς ὀλίγον ἐστὶν ὠφέλιμος, ἡ δὲ εὐσέβεια πρὸς πάντα ὠφέλιμός ἐστιν, ἐπαγγελίαν ἔχουσα ζωῆς τῆς νῦν καὶ τῆς μελλούσης.; — For bodily exercise profiteth little: but godliness is profitable unto all things, having promise of the life that now is, and of that which is to come.
Timothy I 4:12: ^B ni manna þeinai jundai frakunni, ak frisahts sijais þaim galaubjandam in waurda, in usmeta, in friaþwai, in galaubeinai, in swikniþai.; — μηδείς σου τῆς νεότητος καταφρονείτω, ἀλλὰ τύπος γίνου τῶν πιστῶν ἐν λόγῳ, ἐν ἀναστροφῇ, ἐν ἀγάπῃ, ἐν πίστει, ἐν ἁγνείᾳ.; — Let no man despise thy youth; but be thou an example of the believers, in word, in conversation, in charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity.
Timothy I 4:13: ^B unte qima, gaumei saggwa boko, gaþlaihtai, laiseinai.; — ἕως ἔρχομαι πρόσεχε τῇ ἀναγνώσει, τῇ παρακλήσει, τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ.; — Till I come, give attendance to reading, to exhortation, to doctrine.
Timothy I 4:14: ^B ni sijais unkarja þizos in þus anstais, sei gibana warþ þus þairh praufetjans afar analageinai handiwe praizbwtairei<n>s.; — μὴ ἀμέλει τοῦ ἐν σοὶ χαρίσματος, ὃ ἐδόθη σοι διὰ προφητείας μετὰ ἐπιθέσεως τῶν χειρῶν τοῦ πρεσβυτερίου.; — Neglect not the gift that is in thee, which was given thee by prophecy, with the laying on of the hands of the presbytery.
Timothy I 4:15: ^B þo sido þus, inuþ~þaim sijais, ei þatei þeihais þu, swikunþ sijai allaim.; — ταῦτα μελέτα, ἐν τούτοις ἴσθι, ἵνα σου ἡ προκοπὴ φανερὰ ᾖ πᾶσιν.; — Meditate upon these things; give thyself wholly to them; that thy profiting may appear to all.
Timothy I 4:16: ^B atsaihv du þus silbin jah du laiseinai usdaudo, þairhwis in þaim; þatuh auk taujands jah þuk silban ganasjis jah hausjandans þus.; — ἔπεχε σεαυτῷ καὶ τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ: ἐπίμενε αὐτοῖς: τοῦτο γὰρ ποιῶν καὶ σεαυτὸν σώσεις καὶ τοὺς ἀκούοντάς σου.; — Take heed unto thyself, and unto the doctrine; continue in them: for in doing this thou shalt both save thyself, and them that hear thee.
Timothy I 5:1: ^B Seneigana ni andbeitais, ak gaþlaih swe attin, juggans swe broþruns;; — πρεσβυτέρῳ μὴ ἐπιπλήξῃς, ἀλλὰ παρακάλει ὡς πατέρα, νεωτέρους ὡς ἀδελφούς,; — Rebuke not an elder, but intreat him as a father; and the younger men as brethren;
Timothy I 5:2: ^B sineigos swe aiþeins, juggos swe swistruns in allai swiknein.; — πρεσβυτέρας ὡς μητέρας, νεωτέρας ὡς ἀδελφὰς ἐν πάσῃ ἁγνείᾳ.; — The elder women as mothers; the younger as sisters, with all purity.
Timothy I 5:4: ^A . . . . galaisjaina sik faurþis swesana gard barusnjan jah andalauni usgiban fadreinam; þata auk ist andanem in andwairþja gudis.; ^B iþ jabai hvo widuwono barna aiþþau barne barna habai, galaisjaina <sik> faurþis swesana gard barusnjan jah andalauni usgiban fadreinam; þata auk ist [god jah] andanem in andwairþja gudis.; — εἰ δέ τις χήρα τέκνα ἢ ἔκγονα ἔχει, μανθανέτωσαν πρῶτον τὸν ἴδιον οἶκον εὐσεβεῖν καὶ ἀμοιβὰς ἀποδιδόναι τοῖς προγόνοις, τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν ἀπόδεκτον ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ.; — But if any widow have children or nephews, let them learn first to shew piety at home, and to requite their parents: for that is good and acceptable before God.
Timothy I 5:5: ^A aþþan soei bi sunjai widuwo <ist> jah ainakla, wenida du guda jah þairhwisiþ in bidom nahtam jah dagam.; ^B aþþan soei bi sunjai widuwo ist jah ainakla, wenida du guda jah þairhwisiþ in bidom nahtam jah dagam.; — ἡ δὲ ὄντως χήρα καὶ μεμονωμένη ἤλπικεν ἐπὶ θεὸν καὶ προσμένει ταῖς δεήσεσιν καὶ ταῖς προσευχαῖς νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας:; — Now she that is a widow indeed, and desolate, trusteth in God, and continueth in supplications and prayers night and day.
Timothy I 5:11: ^A iþ juggos widuwons biwandei; þan auk gairnidedeina wiþra Xristu, liugan wileina,; — νεωτέρας δὲ χήρας παραιτοῦ: ὅταν γὰρ καταστρηνιάσωσιν τοῦ χριστοῦ, γαμεῖν θέλουσιν,; — But the younger widows refuse: for when they have begun to wax wanton against Christ, they will marry;
Timothy I 5:13: ^A aþþan samana jah unwaurstwons laisjand sik þairhgaggan gardins, aþþan ni þatain unwaurstwons, ak jah unfaurjos jah fairweitjandeins, rodjandeins þoei ni skulda sind.; — ἅμα δὲ καὶ ἀργαὶ μανθάνουσιν, περιερχόμεναι τὰς οἰκίας, οὐ μόνον δὲ ἀργαὶ ἀλλὰ καὶ φλύαροι καὶ περίεργοι, λαλοῦσαι τὰ μὴ δέοντα.; — And withal they learn to be idle, wandering about from house to house; and not only idle, but tattlers also and busybodies, speaking things which they ought not.
Timothy I 5:16: ^A . . . . widuwons, andbahtjai im, jah ni kaurjaidau aik klesjo, ei þaim bi sunjai . . . .; — εἴ τις πιστὴ ἔχει χήρας, ἐπαρκείτω αὐταῖς, καὶ μὴ βαρείσθω ἡ ἐκκλησία, ἵνα ταῖς ὄντως χήραις ἐπαρκέσῃ.; — If any man or woman that believeth have widows, let them relieve them, and let not the church be charged; that it may relieve them that are widows indeed.
Timothy I 5:18: ^A qaþ auk gameleins: auhsau þriskandin munþ ni faurwaipjais; jah: wairþs sa waurstwa mizdons is.; — λέγει γὰρ ἡ γραφή, βοῦν ἀλοῶντα οὐ φιμώσεις: καί, ἄξιος ὁ ἐργάτης τοῦ μισθοῦ αὐτοῦ.; — For the scripture saith, Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that treadeth out the corn. And, The labourer is worthy of his reward.
Timothy I 5:20: ^A iþ þans frawaurhtans in andwairþja allaize gasak, ei jah þai anþarai agis habaina.; — τοὺς ἁμαρτάνοντας ἐνώπιον πάντων ἔλεγχε, ἵνα καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ φόβον ἔχωσιν.; — Them that sin rebuke before all, that others also may fear.
Timothy I 5:22: ^A handuns sprauto ni mannhun lagjais, ni gamainja siais frawaurhtim framaþjaim; þuk silban swiknana fastais.; ^B handuns sprauto ni man<n>hun lagjais, ni gamainja sijais frawaurhtim framaþjaim; þuk silban swiknana fastais.; — χεῖρας ταχέως μηδενὶ ἐπιτίθει, μηδὲ κοινώνει ἁμαρτίαις ἀλλοτρίαις: σεαυτὸν ἁγνὸν τήρει.; — Lay hands suddenly on no man, neither be partaker of other men's sins: keep thyself pure.
Timothy I 5:23: ^A ju ni drigkais þanamais wato, ak weinis leitil brukjais in qiþaus þeinis jah þizo ufta sauhte þeinaizo.; ^B ju ni drigkais þanamais wato, ak weinis leitil brukjais in qiþaus þeinis jah þizo ufta sauhte þeinaizo.; — μηκέτι ὑδροπότει, ἀλλὰ οἴνῳ ὀλίγῳ χρῶ διὰ τὸν στόμαχον καὶ τὰς πυκνάς σου ἀσθενείας.; — Drink no longer water, but use a little wine for thy stomach's sake and thine often infirmities.
Timothy I 5:24: ^A sumaize manne frawaurhteis swikunþos sind faurbisniwandeins du stauai; sumaizeh þan jah afargaggand.; ^B sumaize manne frawaurhteis swikunþos sind faurbisniwandeins du stauai; sumaize þan jah afargaggand.; — τινῶν ἀνθρώπων αἱ ἁμαρτίαι πρόδηλοί εἰσιν, προάγουσαι εἰς κρίσιν, τισὶν δὲ καὶ ἐπακολουθοῦσιν:; — Some men's sins are open beforehand, going before to judgment; and some men they follow after.
Timothy I 5:25: ^A samaleiko þan jah waurstwa goda swikunþa sind, jah þoei aljaleikos sik habandona filhan ni mahta sind.; ^B samaleiko þan jah waurstwa goda swikunþa sind, jah þoei aljaleikos sik habandona filhan ni mahta sind.; — ὡσαύτως καὶ τὰ ἔργα τὰ καλὰ πρόδηλα, καὶ τὰ ἄλλως ἔχοντα κρυβῆναι οὐ δύνανται.; — Likewise also the good works of some are manifest beforehand; and they that are otherwise cannot be hid.
Timothy I 6:1: ^A Swa managai swe sijaina uf jukuzjai skalkans, seinans fraujans allaizos sweriþos wairþans rahnjaina, ei namo fraujins jah laiseins ni wajamerjaidau.; ^B Swa managai swe sijaina uf jukuzjai skalkans, seinans fraujans allaizos sweriþos wairþans rahnjaina, ei namo fraujins jah laiseins ni wajamerjaidau.; — ὅσοι εἰσὶν ὑπὸ ζυγὸν δοῦλοι, τοὺς ἰδίους δεσπότας πάσης τιμῆς ἀξίους ἡγείσθωσαν, ἵνα μὴ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἡ διδασκαλία βλασφημῆται.; — Let as many servants as are under the yoke count their own masters worthy of all honour, that the name of God and his doctrine be not blasphemed.
Timothy I 6:2: ^A aþþan þaiei galaubjandans haband fraujans, ni frakunneina, unte broþrjus sind, ak mais skalkinona, unte galaubjandans sind jah liubai, þaiei wailadedais gadailans sind. þata laisei jah gaþlaih.; ^B aþþan þaiei galaubjandans haband fraujans, ni frakunneina, unte broþrjus sind, ak mais skalkinona, unte galaubjandans sind jah liubai, þaiei wailadedais gadailans sind. þata laisei jah gaþlaih.; — οἱ δὲ πιστοὺς ἔχοντες δεσπότας μὴ καταφρονείτωσαν, ὅτι ἀδελφοί εἰσιν: ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον δουλευέτωσαν, ὅτι πιστοί εἰσιν καὶ ἀγαπητοὶ οἱ τῆς εὐεργεσίας ἀντιλαμβανόμενοι. ταῦτα δίδασκε καὶ παρακάλει.; — And they that have believing masters, let them not despise them, because they are brethren; but rather do them service, because they are faithful and beloved, partakers of the benefit. These things teach and exhort.
Timothy I 6:3: ^A jabai hvas aljaleikos laisjai jan~ni atgaggiþ du hailaim waurdam þaim fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus jah þizai bi gagudein laiseinai,; ^B jabai hvas aljaleiko laisjai jah ni atgaggai du hailaim waurdam þaim fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus jah þizai bi gagudein laiseinai,; — εἴ τις ἑτεροδιδασκαλεῖ καὶ μὴ προσέρχεται ὑγιαίνουσιν λόγοις, τοῖς τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, καὶ τῇ κατ' εὐσέβειαν διδασκαλίᾳ,; — If any man teach otherwise, and consent not to wholesome words, even the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine which is according to godliness;
Timothy I 6:4: ^A iþ hauhþuhts, ni waiht witands, ak siukands bi soknins jah waurdajiukos, us þaimei wairþand neiþa, [maurþra] haifsteis, anaqisseis, anamindeis ubilos,; ^B iþ hauhþuhts, ni waiht witands, ak siukands bi soknins jah waurdajiukos, us þaimei wairþand neiþa, [maurþra], haif<s>teis, anaqisseis, anamindeis ubilos,; — τετύφωται, μηδὲν ἐπιστάμενος, ἀλλὰ νοσῶν περὶ ζητήσεις καὶ λογομαχίας, ἐξ ὧν γίνεται φθόνος, ἔρις, βλασφημίαι, ὑπόνοιαι πονηραί,; — He is proud, knowing nothing, but doting about questions and strifes of words, whereof cometh envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings,
Timothy I 6:5: ^A usbalþeins frawardidaize manne ahin, at þaimei gatarniþ ist sunja, hugjandane faihugawaurki wisan gagudein; afstand af þaim swaleikaim.; ^B usbalþeins frawardidaize manne ahin, at þaimei gatarniþ ist sunja, hugjandane faihugawaurki wisan gagudein.; — διαπαρατριβαὶ διεφθαρμένων ἀνθρώπων τὸν νοῦν καὶ ἀπεστερημένων τῆς ἀληθείας, νομιζόντων πορισμὸν εἶναι τὴν εὐσέβειαν.; — Perverse disputings of men of corrupt minds, and destitute of the truth, supposing that gain is godliness: from such withdraw thyself.
Timothy I 6:6: ^A aþþan ist gawaurki mikil gagudei miþ ganauhin.; ^B aþþan ist gawaurki mikil gagudei miþ ganauhin.; — ἔστιν δὲ πορισμὸς μέγας ἡ εὐσέβεια μετὰ αὐταρκείας:; — But godliness with contentment is great gain.
Timothy I 6:7: ^A ni waiht auk brahtedum in þamma fairhvau; bi sunjai þatei ni usbairan hva magum.; ^B ni waiht auk brahtedum in þamma fairhvau; bi sunjai þatei ni usbairan hva magum.; — οὐδὲν γὰρ εἰσηνέγκαμεν εἰς τὸν κόσμον, ὅτι οὐδὲ ἐξενεγκεῖν τι δυνάμεθα:; — For we brought nothing into this world, and it is certain we can carry nothing out.
Timothy I 6:8: ^A aþþan habandans usfodein jah gaskadwein þaimuh ganohidai sijaima.; ^B aþþan habandans usfodein jah gaskadwein þaimuh ganohidai sijaima.; — ἔχοντες δὲ διατροφὰς καὶ σκεπάσματα, τούτοις ἀρκεσθησόμεθα.; — And having food and raiment let us be therewith content.
Timothy I 6:9: ^A aþþan þaiei wileina gabigai wairþan atdriusand in fraistubnja jah hlamma unhulþins jah lustuns managans unnutjans jah skaþulans, þaiei saggqjand mans in frawardein jah fralust.; ^B aþþan þaiei wileina gabigai wairþan atdriusand in fraistubnja jah hlamma unhulþins jah lustuns managans unnutjans jah skaþulans, þaiei saggqjand mans in frawardein jah fralust.; — οἱ δὲ βουλόμενοι πλουτεῖν ἐμπίπτουσιν εἰς πειρασμὸν καὶ παγίδα καὶ ἐπιθυμίας πολλὰς ἀνοήτους καὶ βλαβεράς, αἵτινες βυθίζουσιν τοὺς ἀνθρώπους εἰς ὄλεθρον καὶ ἀπώλειαν:; — But they that will be rich fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction and perdition.
Timothy I 6:10: ^A waurts allaize ubilaize ist faihugeiro, þizozei sumai gairnjandans afairzidai waurþun af galaubeinai jas~sik silbans gaþiwaidedun sairam managaim.; ^B waurts allaize ubilaize ist faihugei_o, þizozei sumai gairnjandans afairzidai waurþun af galaubeinai jah sik silbans gaþiwaidedun sairam managaim.; — ῥίζα γὰρ πάντων τῶν κακῶν ἐστιν ἡ φιλαργυρία, ἧς τινες ὀρεγόμενοι ἀπεπλανήθησαν ἀπὸ τῆς πίστεως καὶ ἑαυτοὺς περιέπειραν ὀδύναις πολλαῖς.; — For the love of money is the root of all evil: which while some coveted after, they have erred from the faith, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows.
Timothy I 6:14: ^B fastan þuk þo anabusn unwamma, ungafairinoda und qum fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus,; — τηρῆσαί σε τὴν ἐντολὴν ἄσπιλον ἀνεπίλημπτον μέχρι τῆς ἐπιφανείας τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ,; — That thou keep this commandment without spot, unrebukable, until the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ:
Timothy I 6:15: ^B þanei in melam swesaim taikneiþ sa audaga jah ains mahteiga jah þiudans þiudanondane jah frauja fraujinondane,; — ἣν καιροῖς ἰδίοις δείξει ὁ μακάριος καὶ μόνος δυνάστης, ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν βασιλευόντων καὶ κύριος τῶν κυριευόντων,; — Which in his times he shall shew, who is the blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords;
Timothy II 1:3: ^A awiliudo guda meinamma, þammei skalkino fram fadreinam in hrainjai gahugdai, hvaiwa unsweibando haba bi þuk gaminþi in bidom meinaim naht jah daga,; — χάριν ἔχω τῷ θεῷ, ᾧ λατρεύω ἀπὸ προγόνων ἐν καθαρᾷ συνειδήσει, ὡς ἀδιάλειπτον ἔχω τὴν περὶ σοῦ μνείαν ἐν ταῖς δεήσεσίν μου νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας,; — I thank God, whom I serve from my forefathers with pure conscience, that without ceasing I have remembrance of thee in my prayers night and day;
Timothy II 1:4: ^A gairnjands þuk gasaihvan, gamunands tagre þeinaize, ei fahedais usfullnau,; — ἐπιποθῶν σε ἰδεῖν, μεμνημένος σου τῶν δακρύων, ἵνα χαρᾶς πληρωθῶ,; — Greatly desiring to see thee, being mindful of thy tears, that I may be filled with joy;
Timothy II 1:5: ^A gamaudein andnimands þizos sei ist in þus unliutons galaubeinais sei bauaida faurþis in awon þeinai Lauidjai jah aiþein þeinai Aiwneikai, gaþ~þan~traua þatei jah in þus.; — ὑπόμνησιν λαβὼν τῆς ἐν σοὶ ἀνυποκρίτου πίστεως, ἥτις ἐνῴκησεν πρῶτον ἐν τῇ μάμμῃ σου λωΐδι καὶ τῇ μητρί σου εὐνίκῃ, πέπεισμαι δὲ ὅτι καὶ ἐν σοί.; — When I call to remembrance the unfeigned faith that is in thee, which dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois, and thy mother Eunice; and I am persuaded that in thee also.
Timothy II 1:6: ^A in þizozei waihtais gamaudja þuk anaqiujan anst gudis, sei ist in þus þairh analagein handiwe meinaizo.; ^B in þizozei waihtais gamaudja þuk anaqiujan anst gudis, sei ist in þus þairh analagein handiwe meinaizo.; — δι' ἣν αἰτίαν ἀναμιμνῄσκω σε ἀναζωπυρεῖν τὸ χάρισμα τοῦ θεοῦ, ὅ ἐστιν ἐν σοὶ διὰ τῆς ἐπιθέσεως τῶν χειρῶν μου:; — Wherefore I put thee in remembrance that thou stir up the gift of God, which is in thee by the putting on of my hands.
Timothy II 1:7: ^A unte ni gaf unsis guþ ahman faurhteins, ak mahtais jah frijaþwos jah inaheins.; ^B unte ni gaf unsis guþ ahman faurhteins, ak mahtais jah friaþwos jah inaheins.; — οὐ γὰρ ἔδωκεν ἡμῖν ὁ θεὸς πνεῦμα δειλίας, ἀλλὰ δυνάμεως καὶ ἀγάπης καὶ σωφρονισμοῦ.; — For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind.
Timothy II 1:8: ^A ni nunu skamai þuk weitwodiþos fraujins unsaris Iesuis nih meina, bandjins is, ak miþarbaidei aiwaggeljon bi mahtai gudis,; ^B ni nunu skamai þuk weitwodiþos fraujins unsaris Iesuis nih meina, bandjins is, ak miþarbaidei aiwaggeljon bi mahtai gudis,; — μὴ οὖν ἐπαισχυνθῇς τὸ μαρτύριον τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν μηδὲ ἐμὲ τὸν δέσμιον αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ συγκακοπάθησον τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ κατὰ δύναμιν θεοῦ,; — Be not thou therefore ashamed of the testimony of our Lord, nor of me his prisoner: but be thou partaker of the afflictions of the gospel according to the power of God;
Timothy II 1:9: ^A þis nasjandins uns jah laþondins uns laþonai weihai, ni bi waurstwam unsaraim, ak bi seinai leikainai jah anstai sei gibana ist unsis in Xristau Iesu faur mela aiweina,; ^B þis nasjandins uns jah laþondins laþonai weihai, ni bi waurstwam unsaraim, ak bi seinai leikainai jah anstai sei gibana ist unsis in Xristau Iesu faur mela aiweina,; — τοῦ σώσαντος ἡμᾶς καὶ καλέσαντος κλήσει ἁγίᾳ, οὐ κατὰ τὰ ἔργα ἡμῶν ἀλλὰ κατὰ ἰδίαν πρόθεσιν καὶ χάριν, τὴν δοθεῖσαν ἡμῖν ἐν χριστῷ ἰησοῦ πρὸ χρόνων αἰωνίων,; — Who hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not according to our works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began,
Timothy II 1:10: ^A iþ gaswikunþida nu þairh gabairhtein nasjandis unsaris Iesuis Xristaus gatairandins raihtis dauþau, iþ galiuhtjandins libain jah unriurein þairh aiwaggeljon,; ^B iþ gaswikunþida nu þairh gabairhtein nasjandis unsaris Iesuis Xristaus, gatairandins raihtis dauþau, iþ galiuhtjandins libain jah unriurein þairh aiwagge<l>jon,; — φανερωθεῖσαν δὲ νῦν διὰ τῆς ἐπιφανείας τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν χριστοῦ ἰησοῦ, καταργήσαντος μὲν τὸν θάνατον φωτίσαντος δὲ ζωὴν καὶ ἀφθαρσίαν διὰ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου,; — But is now made manifest by the appearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who hath abolished death, and hath brought life and immortality to light through the gospel:
Timothy II 1:11: ^A in þoei gasatiþs im ik merjands jah apaustaulus jah laisareis þiudo,; ^B in þoei gasatiþs im ik merjands jah apaustaulus jah laisareis þiudo,; — εἰς ὃ ἐτέθην ἐγὼ κῆρυξ καὶ ἀπόστολος καὶ διδάσκαλος.; — Whereunto I am appointed a preacher, and an apostle, and a teacher of the Gentiles.
Timothy II 1:12: ^A in þizozei fairinos jah þata winna; akei nih skama mik, unte wait hvamma galaubida, jah gatraua þammei mahteigs ist þata anafilh mein fastan in jainana dag.; ^B in þizozei fairinos jah þata winna; akei nih skama mik, unte wait hvamma galaubida, jah gatraua þammei mahteigs ist þata anafilh mein fastan in jainana dag.; — δι' ἣν αἰτίαν καὶ ταῦτα πάσχω, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐπαισχύνομαι, οἶδα γὰρ ᾧ πεπίστευκα, καὶ πέπεισμαι ὅτι δυνατός ἐστιν τὴν παραθήκην μου φυλάξαι εἰς ἐκείνην τὴν ἡμέραν.; — For the which cause I also suffer these things: nevertheless I am not ashamed: for I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that day.
Timothy II 1:15: ^A waist þatei afwandidedun sik af mis allai þaiei sind in Asiai, þizeei ist Fwgailus jah Hairmaugaineis.; ^B waist þatei afwandidedun sik af mis allai þaiei sind in Asiai, þizei ist Fwgailus jah Airmogaineis.; — οἶδας τοῦτο, ὅτι ἀπεστράφησάν με πάντες οἱ ἐν τῇ ἀσίᾳ, ὧν ἐστιν φύγελος καὶ ἑρμογένης.; — This thou knowest, that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me; of whom are Phygellus and Hermogenes.
Timothy II 1:16: ^A gibai armaion frauja Auneiseifauraus garda, unte ufta mik anaþrafstida jah naudibandjo meinaizo ni skamaida sik;; ^B gibai armaion frauja Auneiseifauraus garda, unte ufta mik anaþrafstida jah naudibandjo meinaizo ni skamaida sik;; — δῴη ἔλεος ὁ κύριος τῷ ὀνησιφόρου οἴκῳ, ὅτι πολλάκις με ἀνέψυξεν καὶ τὴν ἅλυσίν μου οὐκ ἐπαισχύνθη,; — The Lord give mercy unto the house of Onesiphorus; for he oft refreshed me, and was not ashamed of my chain:
Timothy II 1:17: ^A ak qimands in Rumai usdaudo sokida mik jah bigat.; ^B ak qimands in Rumai usdaudo sokida mik jah bigat.; — ἀλλὰ γενόμενος ἐν ῥώμῃ σπουδαίως ἐζήτησέν με καὶ εὗρεν; — But, when he was in Rome, he sought me out very diligently, and found me.
Timothy II 1:18: ^A gibai frauja imma bigitan armahairtein at fraujin in jainamma daga; jah hvan filu [mais] in Aifaison andbahtida mis, waila þu kant.; ^B gibai frauja imma bigitan armahairtein at fraujin in jainamma daga; jah hvan filu [mais] in Aifaison andbahtida mis, waila þu kant.; — – δῴη αὐτῷ ὁ κύριος εὑρεῖν ἔλεος παρὰ κυρίου ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ – καὶ ὅσα ἐν ἐφέσῳ διηκόνησεν, βέλτιον σὺ γινώσκεις.; — The Lord grant unto him that he may find mercy of the Lord in that day: and in how many things he ministered unto me at Ephesus, thou knowest very well.
Timothy II 2:1: ^B Þu nu, barn mein waliso, inswinþei þuk in anstai þizai in Xristau Iesu,; — σὺ οὖν, τέκνον μου, ἐνδυναμοῦ ἐν τῇ χάριτι τῇ ἐν χριστῷ ἰησοῦ,; — Thou therefore, my son, be strong in the grace that is in Christ Jesus.
Timothy II 2:4: ^B ni ainshun drauhtinonds fraujin dugawindiþ sik gawaurkjam þizos aldais, ei galeikai þammei drauhtinoþ.; — οὐδεὶς στρατευόμενος ἐμπλέκεται ταῖς τοῦ βίου πραγματείαις, ἵνα τῷ στρατολογήσαντι ἀρέσῃ:; — No man that warreth entangleth himself with the affairs of this life; that he may please him who hath chosen him to be a soldier.
Timothy II 2:5: ^B jah þan jabai haifsteiþ hvas, ni weipada, niba witodeigo brikiþ.; — ἐὰν δὲ καὶ ἀθλῇ τις, οὐ στεφανοῦται ἐὰν μὴ νομίμως ἀθλήσῃ.; — And if a man also strive for masteries, yet is he not crowned, except he strive lawfully.
Timothy II 2:6: ^B arbaidjands airþos waurstwja skal frumist akrane andniman.; — τὸν κοπιῶντα γεωργὸν δεῖ πρῶτον τῶν καρπῶν μεταλαμβάνειν.; — The husbandman that laboureth must be first partaker of the fruits.
Timothy II 2:7: ^B fraþei þatei qiþa; gibiþ auk þus frauja fraþi us allaim.; — νόει ὃ λέγω: δώσει γάρ σοι ὁ κύριος σύνεσιν ἐν πᾶσιν.; — Consider what I say; and the Lord give thee understanding in all things.
Timothy II 2:9: ^B in þizaiei arbaidja und bandjos swe ubiltojis; akei waurd gudis nist gabundan.; — ἐν ᾧ κακοπαθῶ μέχρι δεσμῶν ὡς κακοῦργος, ἀλλὰ ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ οὐ δέδεται.; — Wherein I suffer trouble, as an evil doer, even unto bonds; but the word of God is not bound.
Timothy II 2:12: ^B jabai gaþulam, jah miþþiudanom; jabai afaikam, jah is afaikiþ uns;; — εἰ ὑπομένομεν, καὶ συμβασιλεύσομεν: εἰ ἀρνησόμεθα, κἀκεῖνος ἀρνήσεται ἡμᾶς:; — If we suffer, we shall also reign with him: if we deny him, he also will deny us:
Timothy II 2:13: ^B jabai ni galaubjam, jains triggws wisiþ; afaikan sik silban ni mag.; — εἰ ἀπιστοῦμεν, ἐκεῖνος πιστὸς μένει, ἀρνήσασθαι γὰρ ἑαυτὸν οὐ δύναται.; — If we believe not, yet he abideth faithful: he cannot deny himself.
Timothy II 2:15: ^B usdaudei þuk silban gakusanana usgiban guda waurstwjan unaiwiskana, raihtaba raidjandan waurd sunjos.; — σπούδασον σεαυτὸν δόκιμον παραστῆσαι τῷ θεῷ, ἐργάτην ἀνεπαίσχυντον, ὀρθοτομοῦντα τὸν λόγον τῆς ἀληθείας.; — Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth.
Timothy II 2:19: ^B aþþan tulgus grunduwaddjus gudis standiþ, habands sigljo þata: kunþa frauja þans þaiei sind is, jah: afstandai af unselein hvazuh saei namnjai namo fraujins.; — ὁ μέντοι στερεὸς θεμέλιος τοῦ θεοῦ ἕστηκεν, ἔχων τὴν σφραγῖδα ταύτην: ἔγνω κύριος τοὺς ὄντας αὐτοῦ, καί, ἀποστήτω ἀπὸ ἀδικίας πᾶς ὁ ὀνομάζων τὸ ὄνομα κυρίου.; — Nevertheless the foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal, The Lord knoweth them that are his. And, Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity.
Timothy II 2:20: ^B aþþan in mikilamma garda ni sind þatainei kasa gulþeina jah silubreina, ak jah triweina jah digana, jah suma du sweraim, sumuþ~þan du unsweraim.; — ἐν μεγάλῃ δὲ οἰκίᾳ οὐκ ἔστιν μόνον σκεύη χρυσᾶ καὶ ἀργυρᾶ ἀλλὰ καὶ ξύλινα καὶ ὀστράκινα, καὶ ἃ μὲν εἰς τιμὴν ἃ δὲ εἰς ἀτιμίαν:; — But in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and of silver, but also of wood and of earth; and some to honour, and some to dishonour.
Timothy II 2:21: ^B aþþan jabai hvas gahrainjai sik þizei, wairþiþ kas du sweriþai, gaweihaiþ, bruk fraujin, du allamma waurstwe godaize gamanwiþ.; — ἐὰν οὖν τις ἐκκαθάρῃ ἑαυτὸν ἀπὸ τούτων, ἔσται σκεῦος εἰς τιμήν, ἡγιασμένον, εὔχρηστον τῷ δεσπότῃ, εἰς πᾶν ἔργον ἀγαθὸν ἡτοιμασμένον.; — If a man therefore purge himself from these, he shall be a vessel unto honour, sanctified, and meet for the master's use, and prepared unto every good work.
Timothy II 2:23: ^A iþ þos dwalons jah untalons soknins biwandei, witands þatei gabairand sakjons.; ^B iþ þos dwalons jah untalons soknins biwandei, witands þatei gabairand sakjons.; — τὰς δὲ μωρὰς καὶ ἀπαιδεύτους ζητήσεις παραιτοῦ, εἰδὼς ὅτι γεννῶσιν μάχας:; — But foolish and unlearned questions avoid, knowing that they do gender strifes.
Timothy II 2:24: ^A iþ skalks fraujins ni skal sakan, ak qairrus wisan wiþra allans, laiseigs, usþulands,; ^B iþ skalks fraujins ni skal sakan, ak qairrus wisan wiþra allans, laiseigs, usþulands,; — δοῦλον δὲ κυρίου οὐ δεῖ μάχεσθαι, ἀλλὰ ἤπιον εἶναι πρὸς πάντας, διδακτικόν, ἀνεξίκακον,; — And the servant of the Lord must not strive; but be gentle unto all men, apt to teach, patient,
Timothy II 2:25: ^A in qairrein talzjands þans andstandandans, niu hvan gibai im guþ idreiga du ufkunþja sunjos,; ^B in qairrein talzjands þans andstandandans, niu hvan gibai im guþ idreiga du ufkunþja sunjos,; — ἐν πραΰτητι παιδεύοντα τοὺς ἀντιδιατιθεμένους, μήποτε δώῃ αὐτοῖς ὁ θεὸς μετάνοιαν εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας,; — In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves; if God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth;
Timothy II 2:26: ^A jah usskarjaindau us unhulþins wruggon, fram þammei gafahanai habanda afar is wiljin.; ^B jah usskarjaindau us unhulþins wruggon, fram þammei gafahanai tiuhanda afar is wiljin.; — καὶ ἀνανήψωσιν ἐκ τῆς τοῦ διαβόλου παγίδος, ἐζωγρημένοι ὑπ' αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ ἐκείνου θέλημα.; — And that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil, who are taken captive by him at his will.
Timothy II 3:1: ^A Aþþan þata kunneis ei in spedistaim dagam atgaggand jera sleidja,; ^B Aþþan þata kunneis ei in spedistaim dagam atgaggand jera sleidja,; — τοῦτο δὲ γίνωσκε, ὅτι ἐν ἐσχάταις ἡμέραις ἐνστήσονται καιροὶ χαλεποί:; — This know also, that in the last days perilous times shall come.
Timothy II 3:2: ^A jah wairþand mannans sik frijondans, faihugairnai, bihaitjans, hauhhairtai, wajamerjandans, fadreinam ungahvairbai, launawargos, unairknans,; ^B jah wairþand mannans sik friondans, faihugairnai, bihaitjans, hauhhairtai, wajamerjandans, fadreinam ungahvairbai, launawargos, unairknai,; — ἔσονται γὰρ οἱ ἄνθρωποι φίλαυτοι, φιλάργυροι, ἀλαζόνες, ὑπερήφανοι, βλάσφημοι, γονεῦσιν ἀπειθεῖς, ἀχάριστοι, ἀνόσιοι,; — For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy,
Timothy II 3:3: ^A unhunslagai, unmildjai, fairinondans, ungahabandans sik, unmanarigwai, unseljai,; ^B unhunslagai, unmildjai, fairinondans, ungahabandans sik, unmanariggwai, unseljai,; — ἄστοργοι, ἄσπονδοι, διάβολοι, ἀκρατεῖς, ἀνήμεροι, ἀφιλάγαθοι,; — Without natural affection, trucebreakers, false accusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good,
Timothy II 3:4: ^A fralewjandans, untilamalskai, ufbaulidai, frijondans wiljan seinana mais þau guþ,; ^B fralewjandans, untilamalskai, ufbaulidai, frijondans wiljan seinana mais þau guþ,; — προδόται, προπετεῖς, τετυφωμένοι, φιλήδονοι μᾶλλον ἢ φιλόθεοι,; — Traitors, heady, highminded, lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God;
Timothy II 3:6: ^A unte us þaim sind þaiei sliupand in gardins jah frahunþana tiuhand qineina afhlaþana frawaurhtim, þoei tiuhanda du lus[lus]tum missaleikaim,; ^B unte us þaim sind þaiei sliupand in gardins jah frahunþana tiuhand qineina afhlaþana frawaurhtim, þoei tiuhanda lustum missaleikaim,; — ἐκ τούτων γάρ εἰσιν οἱ ἐνδύνοντες εἰς τὰς οἰκίας καὶ αἰχμαλωτίζοντες γυναικάρια σεσωρευμένα ἁμαρτίαις, ἀγόμενα ἐπιθυμίαις ποικίλαις,; — For of this sort are they which creep into houses, and lead captive silly women laden with sins, led away with divers lusts,
Timothy II 3:7: ^A sinteino laisjandona sik jan~ni aiw hvanhun in ufkunþja sunjos qiman mahteiga.; ^B sinteino laisjandona sik <jah> ni aiw hvanhun in ufkunþja sunjos qiman mahteiga.; — πάντοτε μανθάνοντα καὶ μηδέποτε εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας ἐλθεῖν δυνάμενα.; — Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth.
Timothy II 3:8: ^A aþþan þamma haidau ei Jannes jah Mamres andstoþun Moseza, swa jah þai andstandand sunjai, mannans frawaurþanai ahin, uskusanai bi galaubein;; ^B aþþan þamma haidau ei Jannis jah Mambres andstoþun Moseza, swa jah þai andstandand sunjai, mannans frawaurþanai ahin, uskusanai bi galaubein;; — ὃν τρόπον δὲ ἰάννης καὶ ἰαμβρῆς ἀντέστησαν μωϋσεῖ, οὕτως καὶ οὗτοι ἀνθίστανται τῇ ἀληθείᾳ, ἄνθρωποι κατεφθαρμένοι τὸν νοῦν, ἀδόκιμοι περὶ τὴν πίστιν:; — Now as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so do these also resist the truth: men of corrupt minds, reprobate concerning the faith.
Timothy II 3:9: ^A akei ni þeihand du filusnai, unte unwiti ize swikunþ wairþiþ allaim, swaswe jah jainaize was.; ^B akei ni þeihand du filusnai, unte unwiti ize swikunþ wairþiþ allaim, swaswe jainaize was.; — ἀλλ' οὐ προκόψουσιν ἐπὶ πλεῖον, ἡ γὰρ ἄνοια αὐτῶν ἔκδηλος ἔσται πᾶσιν, ὡς καὶ ἡ ἐκείνων ἐγένετο.; — But they shall proceed no further: for their folly shall be manifest unto all men, as their's also was.
Timothy II 3:11: ^A wrakjom, wunnim, hvileika mis waurþun in Antiaukiai, in Eikaunion, in Lwstrws, hvileikos wrakjos usþul<a>ida, jah us allaim mik galausida frauja.; ^B wrakjom, wunnim, hvileika mis waurþun in Antiaukiai, in Eikaunion, in Lwstrws, hvileikos wrakos usþulaida, jah us allaim mik galausida frauja.; — τοῖς διωγμοῖς, τοῖς παθήμασιν, οἷά μοι ἐγένετο ἐν ἀντιοχείᾳ, ἐν ἰκονίῳ, ἐν λύστροις, οἵους διωγμοὺς ὑπήνεγκα: καὶ ἐκ πάντων με ἐρρύσατο ὁ κύριος.; — Persecutions, afflictions, which came unto me at Antioch, at Iconium, at Lystra; what persecutions I endured: but out of them all the Lord delivered me.
Timothy II 3:12: ^A jah þan allai þaiei wileina gagudaba liban in Xristau Iesu, wrakos winnand.; ^B jah þan allai þaiei wileina gagudaba liban in Xristau Iesu, wrakos winnand.; — καὶ πάντες δὲ οἱ θέλοντες εὐσεβῶς ζῆν ἐν χριστῷ ἰησοῦ διωχθήσονται:; — Yea, and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution.
Timothy II 3:14: ^A iþ þu framwairþis wisais in þaimei galaisides þuk jah gatrauaida sind þus, witands at hvamma ganamt,; ^B iþ þu framwairþis wisais in þaimei galaisides þuk jah gatrauaida sind þus, witands at hvamma ganamt,; — σὺ δὲ μένε ἐν οἷς ἔμαθες καὶ ἐπιστώθης, εἰδὼς παρὰ τίνων ἔμαθες,; — But continue thou in the things which thou hast learned and hast been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned them;
Timothy II 3:15: ^A jah þatei us barniskja weihos bokos kunþes, þos mahteigons þuk usfratwjan du ganistai þairh galaubein þo in Xristau Iesu.; ^B jah þatei us barniskja weihos bokos kunþes, þos mahteigons þuk usfratwjan du ganistai þairh galaubein þo in Xristau Iesu.; — καὶ ὅτι ἀπὸ βρέφους [τὰ] ἱερὰ γράμματα οἶδας, τὰ δυνάμενά σε σοφίσαι εἰς σωτηρίαν διὰ πίστεως τῆς ἐν χριστῷ ἰησοῦ.; — And that from a child thou hast known the holy scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus.
Timothy II 3:16: ^A all[l] boko gudiskaizos ahmateinais jah þaurftos du laiseinai, du gasahtai, du garaihteinai, du talzeinai in garaihtein,; ^B all boko gudiskaizo<s> ahmateinais jah þaurftos du laiseinai, du gasahtai, du garaihteinai, du talzeinai in garaihtein,; — πᾶσα γραφὴ θεόπνευστος καὶ ὠφέλιμος πρὸς διδασκαλίαν, πρὸς ἐλεγμόν, πρὸς ἐπανόρθωσιν, πρὸς παιδείαν τὴν ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ,; — All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness:
Timothy II 4:1: ^A Weitwodja in andwairþja gudis jah fraujins Xristaus Iesuis, saei skal stojan qiwans jah dauþans bi qum is <jah> þiudinassu is:; ^B Weitwodja in andwairþja gudis jah fraujins Xristaus Iesuis, saei skal stojan qiwans jah dauþans bi qum is <jah> þiudinassu is:; — διαμαρτύρομαι ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ χριστοῦ ἰησοῦ, τοῦ μέλλοντος κρίνειν ζῶντας καὶ νεκρούς, καὶ τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ:; — I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and his kingdom;
Timothy II 4:2: ^A merei waurd, instand uhteigo unuhteigo, gasak, gaþlaih, gahvotei in allai usbeisnai jah laiseinai.; ^B merei waurd, stand ohteigo unuhteigo, gasak, gaþlaih, gahvotei in allai usbeisnai jah laiseinai.; — κήρυξον τὸν λόγον, ἐπίστηθι εὐκαίρως ἀκαίρως, ἔλεγξον, ἐπιτίμησον, παρακάλεσον, ἐν πάσῃ μακροθυμίᾳ καὶ διδαχῇ.; — Preach the word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine.
Timothy II 4:3: ^A wairþiþ mel þan haila laisein ni usþuland, ak du seinaim lustum gadragand sis laisarjans, suþjandans hausein;; ^B wairþiþ mel þan haila laisein ni usþuland, ak du seinaim lustum dragand sis laisarjans, suþjondans hausein;; — ἔσται γὰρ καιρὸς ὅτε τῆς ὑγιαινούσης διδασκαλίας οὐκ ἀνέξονται, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὰς ἰδίας ἐπιθυμίας ἑαυτοῖς ἐπισωρεύσουσιν διδασκάλους κνηθόμενοι τὴν ἀκοήν,; — For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears;
Timothy II 4:4: ^A aþþan af sunjai hausein afwandjand, iþ du spillam gawandjand sik.; ^B aþþan af sunjai hausein afwandjand, iþ du spillam gawandjand sik.; — καὶ ἀπὸ μὲν τῆς ἀληθείας τὴν ἀκοὴν ἀποστρέψουσιν, ἐπὶ δὲ τοὺς μύθους ἐκτραπήσονται.; — And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables.
Timothy II 4:5: ^A iþ þu andaþahts sijais in allaim, arbaidei, waurstw waurkei aiwaggelistins, andbahti þein usfullei.; ^B iþ þu andaþahts sijais in allaim, arbaidei, waurstw waurkei aiwaggelistins, andbahti þein usfullei.; — σὺ δὲ νῆφε ἐν πᾶσιν, κακοπάθησον, ἔργον ποίησον εὐαγγελιστοῦ, τὴν διακονίαν σου πληροφόρησον.; — But watch thou in all things, endure afflictions, do the work of an evangelist, make full proof of thy ministry.
Timothy II 4:6: ^A aþþan ik ju hunsljada jah mel meinaizos diswissais atist.; ^B aþþan ik ju hunsljada jah mel meinaizos diswissais atist.; — ἐγὼ γὰρ ἤδη σπένδομαι, καὶ ὁ καιρὸς τῆς ἀναλύσεώς μου ἐφέστηκεν.; — For I am now ready to be offered, and the time of my departure is at hand.
Timothy II 4:8: ^A þaþroh galagiþs ist mis waips garaihteins, þanei usgibiþ mis frauja in jainamma daga, sa garaihta staua; aþþan ni þatainei mis, ak jah allaim þaiei frijond qum is.; ^B þaþro þan galagiþs ist mis waips garaihteins, þanei usgibiþ mis frauja in jainamma daga, sa <ga>raihta staua; aþþan ni þatainei mis, ak jah allaim þaiei frijond qum is.; — λοιπὸν ἀπόκειταί μοι ὁ τῆς δικαιοσύνης στέφανος, ὃν ἀποδώσει μοι ὁ κύριος ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ, ὁ δίκαιος κριτής, οὐ μόνον δὲ ἐμοὶ ἀλλὰ καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς ἠγαπηκόσι τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν αὐτοῦ.; — Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give me at that day: and not to me only, but unto all them also that love his appearing.
Timothy II 4:10: ^A unte Demas mis bilaiþ, frijonds þo nu ald, jag~galaiþ du Þaissalauneikai, Xreskus du Galatiai, Teitus du Dalmatiai.; ^B unte Demas mis bilaiþ, frijonds þo nu ald, jah galaiþ du Þaissalauneikai, Krispus du Galatiai,; — δημᾶς γάρ με ἐγκατέλιπεν ἀγαπήσας τὸν νῦν αἰῶνα, καὶ ἐπορεύθη εἰς θεσσαλονίκην, κρήσκης εἰς γαλατίαν, τίτος εἰς δαλματίαν:; — For Demas hath forsaken me, having loved this present world, and is departed unto Thessalonica; Crescens to Galatia, Titus unto Dalmatia.
Timothy II 4:11: ^A Lukas ist miþ mis ains. Marku andnimands brigg miþ þus silbin, unte ist mis bruks du andbahtja.; ^B Lukas ist miþ mis ains. Marku andnimands brigg miþ þus silbin, unte ist mis bruks du andbahtja.; — λουκᾶς ἐστιν μόνος μετ' ἐμοῦ. μᾶρκον ἀναλαβὼν ἄγε μετὰ σεαυτοῦ, ἔστιν γάρ μοι εὔχρηστος εἰς διακονίαν.; — Only Luke is with me. Take Mark, and bring him with thee: for he is profitable to me for the ministry.
Timothy II 4:12: ^A aþþan Twkeiku insandida in Aifaison.; — τυχικὸν δὲ ἀπέστειλα εἰς ἔφεσον.; — And Tychicus have I sent to Ephesus.
Timothy II 4:13: ^A hakul þanei bilaiþ in Trauadai at Karpau qimands atbair jah bokos, þishun maimbranans.; — τὸν φαιλόνην ὃν ἀπέλιπον ἐν τρῳάδι παρὰ κάρπῳ ἐρχόμενος φέρε, καὶ τὰ βιβλία, μάλιστα τὰς μεμβράνας.; — The cloke that I left at Troas with Carpus, when thou comest, bring with thee, and the books, but especially the parchments.
Timothy II 4:14: ^A Alai[ai]ksandrus aizasmiþa managa mis unþiuþa ustaiknida; usgildiþ imma frauja bi waurstwam is;; — ἀλέξανδρος ὁ χαλκεὺς πολλά μοι κακὰ ἐνεδείξατο: ἀποδώσει αὐτῷ ὁ κύριος κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ:; — Alexander the coppersmith did me much evil: the Lord reward him according to his works:
Timothy II 4:15: ^A þammei jah þu witai, filu auk andstoþ unsaraim waurdam.; — ὃν καὶ σὺ φυλάσσου, λίαν γὰρ ἀντέστη τοῖς ἡμετέροις λόγοις.; — Of whom be thou ware also; for he hath greatly withstood our words.
Timothy II 4:16: ^A in frumiston meinai sunjonai ni manna mis miþwas. ak allai mis biliþun, ni rahnjaidau im . . . .; — ἐν τῇ πρώτῃ μου ἀπολογίᾳ οὐδείς μοι παρεγένετο, ἀλλὰ πάντες με ἐγκατέλιπον: μὴ αὐτοῖς λογισθείη:; — At my first answer no man stood with me, but all men forsook me: I pray God that it may not be laid to their charge.
Titus 1:1: ^B Pawlus, skalks gudis, iþ apaustaulus Iesuis Xristaus bi galaubeinai gawalidaize gudis jah ufkunþja sunjos sei bi gagudein ist,; — παῦλος δοῦλος θεοῦ, ἀπόστολος δὲ ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ κατὰ πίστιν ἐκλεκτῶν θεοῦ καὶ ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας τῆς κατ' εὐσέβειαν; — Paul, a servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus Christ, according to the faith of God's elect, and the acknowledging of the truth which is after godliness;
Titus 1:5: ^B in þizozei waihtais bilaiþ þus in Kretai, in þize ei wanata atgaraihtjais jah gasatjais and baurgs praizbwtairein, swaswe ik þus garaidida,; — τούτου χάριν ἀπέλιπόν σε ἐν κρήτῃ, ἵνα τὰ λείποντα ἐπιδιορθώσῃ καὶ καταστήσῃς κατὰ πόλιν πρεσβυτέρους, ὡς ἐγώ σοι διεταξάμην,; — For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou shouldest set in order the things that are wanting, and ordain elders in every city, as I had appointed thee:
Titus 1:7: ^B skaluþ~þan aipiskaupus ungafairinoþs wisan, swe gudis fauragaggja, ni hauhhairts, [ni bihaitja,] ni þwairhs, ni weinnas, ni slahals, ni aglaitgastalds;; — δεῖ γὰρ τὸν ἐπίσκοπον ἀνέγκλητον εἶναι ὡς θεοῦ οἰκονόμον, μὴ αὐθάδη, μὴ ὀργίλον, μὴ πάροινον, μὴ πλήκτην, μὴ αἰσχροκερδῆ,; — For a bishop must be blameless, as the steward of God; not selfwilled, not soon angry, not given to wine, no striker, not given to filthy lucre;
Titus 1:8: ^B ak gastigods, bleiþs, andaþahts, garaihts, weihs, gaþaurbs,; — ἀλλὰ φιλόξενον, φιλάγαθον, σώφρονα, δίκαιον, ὅσιον, ἐγκρατῆ,; — But a lover of hospitality, a lover of good men, sober, just, holy, temperate;
Titus 1:9: ^A . . . . waurdis triggws, ei mahteigs sijai jah gaþlaihan in laiseinai hailai jaþ~þans andstandandans gasakan.; ^B andanemeigs bi laiseinai waurdis triggwis, ei mahteigs sijai jah gaþlaihan in laiseinai hailai jah þans andstandandans gasakan.; — ἀντεχόμενον τοῦ κατὰ τὴν διδαχὴν πιστοῦ λόγου, ἵνα δυνατὸς ᾖ καὶ παρακαλεῖν ἐν τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ τῇ ὑγιαινούσῃ καὶ τοὺς ἀντιλέγοντας ἐλέγχειν.; — Holding fast the faithful word as he hath been taught, that he may be able by sound doctrine both to exhort and to convince the gainsayers.
Titus 1:10: ^A sind auk managai ungahvairbai, lausaiwaurdai, lutondans, þishun þai us bimaita,; ^B sind auk managai ungahvairbai, lausawaurdai, lutondans, þishun . . . .; — εἰσὶν γὰρ πολλοὶ [καὶ] ἀνυπότακτοι, ματαιολόγοι καὶ φρεναπάται, μάλιστα οἱ ἐκ τῆς περιτομῆς,; — For there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers, specially they of the circumcision:
Titus 1:11: ^A þanzei skal gasakan, þaiei gardins allans uswaltjand laisjandans þatei ni skuld ist, in faihugairneins.; — οὓς δεῖ ἐπιστομίζειν, οἵτινες ὅλους οἴκους ἀνατρέπουσιν διδάσκοντες ἃ μὴ δεῖ αἰσχροῦ κέρδους χάριν.; — Whose mouths must be stopped, who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre's sake.
Titus 1:12: ^A qaþ auk sums ize, swes ize praufetus: Kretes sinteino liugnjans, ubila unbiarja, wambos latos.; — εἶπέν τις ἐξ αὐτῶν, ἴδιος αὐτῶν προφήτης, κρῆτες ἀεὶ ψεῦσται, κακὰ θηρία, γαστέρες ἀργαί.; — One of themselves, even a prophet of their own, said, The Cretians are alway liars, evil beasts, slow bellies.
Titus 1:13: ^A so ist weitwodei sunjeina. in þizozei fairinos gasak ins hvassaba, ei hailai sijaina in galaubeinai,; — ἡ μαρτυρία αὕτη ἐστὶν ἀληθής. δι' ἣν αἰτίαν ἔλεγχε αὐτοὺς ἀποτόμως, ἵνα ὑγιαίνωσιν ἐν τῇ πίστει,; — This witness is true. Wherefore rebuke them sharply, that they may be sound in the faith;
Titus 1:14: ^A ni atsaihvandans judaiwiskaize spilli jah anabusne manne afwandjandane sis sunja.; — μὴ προσέχοντες ἰουδαϊκοῖς μύθοις καὶ ἐντολαῖς ἀνθρώπων ἀποστρεφομένων τὴν ἀλήθειαν.; — Not giving heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth.
Titus 1:15: ^A aþþan all hrain hrainjaim, iþ bisaulidaim jah ungalaubjandam ni waiht hrain, ak bisaulida sind ize jah aha jah miþwissei.; — πάντα καθαρὰ τοῖς καθαροῖς: τοῖς δὲ μεμιαμμένοις καὶ ἀπίστοις οὐδὲν καθαρόν, ἀλλὰ μεμίανται αὐτῶν καὶ ὁ νοῦς καὶ ἡ συνείδησις.; — Unto the pure all things are pure: but unto them that are defiled and unbelieving is nothing pure; but even their mind and conscience is defiled.
Titus 1:16: ^A guþ andhaitand kunnan, iþ waurstwam inwidand, andasetjai wisandans jah ungalaubjandans, jah du allamma waurstwe godaize uskusanai.; — θεὸν ὁμολογοῦσιν εἰδέναι, τοῖς δὲ ἔργοις ἀρνοῦνται, βδελυκτοὶ ὄντες καὶ ἀπειθεῖς καὶ πρὸς πᾶν ἔργον ἀγαθὸν ἀδόκιμοι.; — They profess that they know God; but in works they deny him, being abominable, and disobedient, and unto every good work reprobate.
Philemon 1:11: ^A . . . . iþ nu þus jah mis bruks, þanuh insandida;; — τόν ποτέ σοι ἄχρηστον νυνὶ δὲ [καὶ] σοὶ καὶ ἐμοὶ εὔχρηστον,; — Which in time past was to thee unprofitable, but now profitable to thee and to me:
Philemon 1:13: ^A þanei ik wilda at mis gahaban, ei faur þuk mis andbahtidedi in bandjom aiwaggeljons.; — ὃν ἐγὼ ἐβουλόμην πρὸς ἐμαυτὸν κατέχειν, ἵνα ὑπὲρ σοῦ μοι διακονῇ ἐν τοῖς δεσμοῖς τοῦ εὐαγγελίου,; — Whom I would have retained with me, that in thy stead he might have ministered unto me in the bonds of the gospel:
Philemon 1:14: ^A iþ inu þein ragin ni waiht wilda taujan, ei ni swaswe bi nauþai þiuþ þein[s] sijai, ak us lustum.; — χωρὶς δὲ τῆς σῆς γνώμης οὐδὲν ἠθέλησα ποιῆσαι, ἵνα μὴ ὡς κατὰ ἀνάγκην τὸ ἀγαθόν σου ᾖ ἀλλὰ κατὰ ἑκούσιον.; — But without thy mind would I do nothing; that thy benefit should not be as it were of necessity, but willingly.
Philemon 1:15: ^A aufto auk duþe afgaf sik du hveilai, ei aiweinana ina andnimais,; — τάχα γὰρ διὰ τοῦτο ἐχωρίσθη πρὸς ὥραν ἵνα αἰώνιον αὐτὸν ἀπέχῃς,; — For perhaps he therefore departed for a season, that thou shouldest receive him for ever;
Philemon 1:16: ^A ju ni swaswe skalk, ak ufar skalk broþar liubana, ussindo mis, iþ hvan filu mais þus jah in leika jah in fraujin.; — οὐκέτι ὡς δοῦλον ἀλλ' ὑπὲρ δοῦλον, ἀδελφὸν ἀγαπητόν, μάλιστα ἐμοί, πόσῳ δὲ μᾶλλον σοὶ καὶ ἐν σαρκὶ καὶ ἐν κυρίῳ.; — Not now as a servant, but above a servant, a brother beloved, specially to me, but how much more unto thee, both in the flesh, and in the Lord?
Philemon 1:17: ^A jabai nu mik habais du gamana, andnim þana swe mik.; — εἰ οὖν με ἔχεις κοινωνόν, προσλαβοῦ αὐτὸν ὡς ἐμέ.; — If thou count me therefore a partner, receive him as myself.
Philemon 1:18: ^A iþ jabai hva gaskoþ þus aiþþau skula ist, þata mis rahnei.; — εἰ δέ τι ἠδίκησέν σε ἢ ὀφείλει, τοῦτο ἐμοὶ ἐλλόγα:; — If he hath wronged thee, or oweth thee ought, put that on mine account;
Philemon 1:19: ^A ik Pawlus gamelida meinai handau: ik usgiba; ei ni qiþau þus þatei jaþ~þuk silban mis skula is.; — ἐγὼ παῦλος ἔγραψα τῇ ἐμῇ χειρί, ἐγὼ ἀποτίσω: ἵνα μὴ λέγω σοι ὅτι καὶ σεαυτόν μοι προσοφείλεις.; — I Paul have written it with mine own hand, I will repay it: albeit I do not say to thee how thou owest unto me even thine own self besides.
Philemon 1:20: ^A jai, broþar, ik þeina niutau in fraujin; anaþrafstei meinos brusts in Xristau.; — ναί, ἀδελφέ, ἐγώ σου ὀναίμην ἐν κυρίῳ: ἀνάπαυσόν μου τὰ σπλάγχνα ἐν χριστῷ.; — Yea, brother, let me have joy of thee in the Lord: refresh my bowels in the Lord.
Philemon 1:22: ^A bijandzuþ~þan manwei mis saliþwos; wenja auk ei þairh bidos izwaros fragibaidau izwis.; — ἅμα δὲ καὶ ἑτοίμαζέ μοι ξενίαν, ἐλπίζω γὰρ ὅτι διὰ τῶν προσευχῶν ὑμῶν χαρισθήσομαι ὑμῖν.; — But withal prepare me also a lodging: for I trust that through your prayers I shall be given unto you.
Philemon 1:23: ^A goleiþ þuk Aipafras, sa miþfrahunþana mis in Xristau Iesu . . . .; — ἀσπάζεταί σε ἐπαφρᾶς ὁ συναιχμάλωτός μου ἐν χριστῷ ἰησοῦ,; — There salute thee Epaphras, my fellowprisoner in Christ Jesus;
Nehemiah 5:14: ^D jah fram þamma daga ei anabauþ mis ei weisjau fauramaþleis ize in Iudaia, fram jera ·k· und jer ·l· jah anþar Arta[r]ksairksaus þiudanis ·ib· jera, ik jah broþrjus meinai hlaif fauramaþleis meinis ni matidedum.; — Moreover from the time that I was appointed to be their governor in the land of Judah, from the twentieth year even unto the two and thirtieth year of Artaxerxes the king, that is, twelve years, I and my brethren have not eaten the bread of the governor.
Nehemiah 5:15: ^D iþ fauramaþljos þaiei weisun faura mis kauridedun þo managein jah nemun at im hlaibans jah wein jah nauhþanuh silubris sikle ·m·, jah skalkos ize fraujinodedun þizai managein; iþ ik ni tawida swa faura andwairþja agisis gudis.; — But the former governors that had been before me were chargeable unto the people, and had taken of them bread and wine, beside forty shekels of silver; yea, even their servants bare rule over the people: but so did not I, because of the fear of God.
Nehemiah 5:18: ^D jah was fraquman dagis hvizuh stiur ·a· lamba gawalida ·q· jah gaits [·a·] gamanwida was mis; jah bi ·i· dagans gaf wein allai þizai filusnai jah allai þizai managein; jah ana þo alla hlaif fauramaþleis meinis ni sokida, in þis ei ni kauridedjau þo managein in þaim waurstwam . . . .; — Now that which was prepared for me daily was one ox and six choice sheep; also fowls were prepared for me, and once in ten days store of all sorts of wine: yet for all this required not I the bread of the governor, because the bondage was heavy upon this people.
Nehemiah 6:14: ^D . . . . praufete, þaiei þrafstidedun mik.; — My God, think thou upon Tobiah and Sanballat according to these their works, and on the prophetess Noadiah, and the rest of the prophets, that would have put me in fear.
Nehemiah 6:15: ^D jah ustauhana warþ so baurgswaddjus ·e· jah ·k· daga menoþis Alulis, ·n· dage jah ·b·; — So the wall was finished in the twenty and fifth day of the month Elul, in fifty and two days.
Nehemiah 6:16: ^D jah warþ, swe hausidedun fiands unsarai allai, jah ohtedun allos þiudos þos bisunjane unsis, jah atdraus agis in augona ize abraba; jah ufkunþedun þatei fram guda unsaramma warþ usfulliþ þata waurstw.; — And it came to pass, that when all our enemies heard thereof, and all the heathen that were about us saw these things, they were much cast down in their own eyes: for they perceived that this work was wrought of our God.
Nehemiah 6:17: ^D jah in dagam jainaim managai weisun þize reikjane Iudaie, þaiei sandidedun aipistulans du Tobeiin, jah Tobeias du im.; — Moreover in those days the nobles of Judah sent many letters unto Tobiah, and the letters of Tobiah came unto them.
Nehemiah 6:18: ^D managai auk in Iudaia ufaiþjai weisun imma, unte megs was Saixaineiins, sunaus Aieirins, jah Ioanan sunus is nam dauhtar Maisaullamis, sunaus Barakeiins, du qenai.; — For there were many in Judah sworn unto him, because he was the son in law of Shechaniah the son of Arah; and his son Johanan had taken the daughter of Meshullam the son of Berechiah.
Nehemiah 6:19: ^D jah rodidedun du imma waila in andwairþja meinamma, jah waurda meina spillodedun imma, jah aipistulans insandida Tobeias ogjan mik.; — Also they reported his good deeds before me, and uttered my words to him. And Tobiah sent letters to put me in fear.
Nehemiah 7:3: ^D jah qaþ im: ni uslukaindau daurons Iairusalems, und þatei urrinnai sunno . . . .; — And I said unto them, Let not the gates of Jerusalem be opened until the sun be hot; and while they stand by, let them shut the doors, and bar them: and appoint watches of the inhabitants of Jerusalem, every one in his watch, and every one to be over against his house.
Nehemiah 7:16: ^D sunaus Babawis ·x· ·k· ·g· (623). —; — The children of Bebai, six hundred twenty and eight.
Nehemiah 7:17: ^D sunaus <Az>gadis ·b· þusundjus ·s· ·k· ·b· (2222). —; — The children of Azgad, two thousand three hundred twenty and two.
Nehemiah 7:18: ^D suniwe Adoneikamis ·x· ·j· ·q· (666). —; — The children of Adonikam, six hundred threescore and seven.
Nehemiah 7:21: ^D sunaus Azeiris, sunaus Aizaikeiins, niuntehund jah ·h· (98). —; — The children of Ater of Hezekiah, ninety and eight.
Nehemiah 7:22: ^D suniwe Assaumis ·s· ·k· ·g· (223). —; — The children of Hashum, three hundred twenty and eight.
Nehemiah 7:26: ^D suniwe Biþlaihaimis ·r· ·k· ·g· (123). — suniwe Naitofaþeis ·r· ·i· ·q· (116). —; — The men of Bethlehem and Netophah, an hundred fourscore and eight.
Nehemiah 7:27: ^D suniwe Anaþoþis ·r· ·k· ·h· (128). —; — The men of Anathoth, an hundred twenty and eight.
Nehemiah 7:28: ^D suniwe Asmoþis ·r· ·k· ·h· (128). —; — The men of Bethazmaveth, forty and two.
Nehemiah 7:30: ^D wairos Rama jah Gabaa ·x· ·k· ·g· (623). —; — The men of Ramah and Gaba, six hundred twenty and one.
Nehemiah 7:31: ^D wairos Makmas ·r· ·k· ·b· (122). —; — The men of Michmas, an hundred and twenty and two.
Nehemiah 7:32: ^D wairos Baiþilis jah Gai ·s· ·k· ·g· (223). —; — The men of Bethel and Ai, an hundred twenty and three.
Nehemiah 7:33: ^D wairos Nabawis ·n· ·b· (52). — sunjus Makeibis ·r· ·n· ·q· (156). —; — The men of the other Nebo, fifty and two.
Nehemiah 7:35: ^D sunjus Eeiramis ·t· ·k· (320). —; — The children of Harim, three hundred and twenty.
Nehemiah 7:36: ^D sunjus Eiaireikons ·t· ·m· ·e· (345). —; — The children of Jericho, three hundred forty and five.
Nehemiah 7:37: ^D sunjus Lwddomaeis jah Anos ·hv· ·k· ·e· (725). —; — The children of Lod, Hadid, and Ono, seven hundred twenty and one.
Skeireins 1:1: ^E . . . . “saei fraþjai aiþþau sokjai guþ. allai uswandidedun, samana unbrukjai waurþun”, jah ju uf dauþaus atdrusun stauai.
Skeireins 1:2: ^E inuh þis qam gamains allaize nasjands, allaize frawaurhtins afhrainjan, ni ibna nih galeiks unsarai garaihtein, ak silba garaihtei wisands, ei, gasaljands sik faur uns hunsl jas~sauþ guda, þizos manasedais gawaurhtedi uslunein.
Skeireins 1:4: ^E mahtedi sweþauh jah inu mans leik, waldufnja þataine gudiskamma galausjan allans us diabulaus anamahtai; akei kunnands þatei swaleikamma waldufnja mahtais nauþs ustaiknida wesi jan~ni þanaseiþs fastaida garaihteins gareh<s>ns, ak nauþai gawaurhtedi manne ganist.
Skeireins 1:5: ^E jabai auk diabulau fram anastodeinai nih nauþjandin, ak uslutondin mannan jah þairh liugn gahvotjandin ufargaggan anabusn — þatuh wesi wiþra þata gadob, ei frauja qimands mahtai gudiskai jah waldufnja, þana galausidedi jah nauþai du gagudein gawandidedi; nei auk þuhtedi þau in garaihteins gaa<g>gwein ufargaggan þo faura ju us anastodeinai garaidon garehsn?
Skeireins 1:6: ^E gadob nu was mais þans swesamma wiljin ufhausjandans diabulau du ufargaggan anabusn gudis, þanzuh aftra swesamma wiljin gaqissans wairþan nasjandis laiseinai jah frakunnan unselein þis faurþis uslutondins, iþ sunjos kunþi du aftraanastodeinai þize in guda usmete gasatjan.
Skeireins 1:7: ^E inuh þis nu jah leik mans andnam, ei laisareis uns wairþai þizos du guda garaihteins; swa auk skulda, du galeikon seinai frodein, jah mans aftra galaþon waurdam jah waurstwam jah spilla wairþan aiwaggeljons usmete.
Skeireins 2:1: ^E . . . . seinai galaubeinai wairþands ju faur ina balþeiþ, in mela raihtis þulainais, leik is afar þulain swikunþaba miþ Ioseba usfilhands, gaswikunþjands ei ni afwandida sik in fauramaþlje hvotos.
Skeireins 2:2: ^E inuh þis jah nasjands nauh miþþan anastodjands ustaiknida þana iupa briggandan in þiudangardjai gudis wig, qiþands: “amen amen, qiþa þus, niba saei gabairada iupaþro, ni mag gasaihvan þiudangardja gudis.”
Skeireins 2:3: ^E ‘iupaþro’ þan qaþ þo weihon jah himinakundon gabaurþ anþara þairh þwahl usþulan.
Skeireins 2:4: ^E þammuh þan ni froþ Nekaudemus, in þis ei miþþan frumist hausida fram laisarja, inuh þis qaþ: “hvaiwa mahts ist, manna gabairan alþeis wisands? ibai mag in wamba aiþeins seinaizos aftra galeiþan jag~gabairaidau?”
Skeireins 2:5: ^E sah, unkunnands auk nauh wisands jah ni kunnands biuhti jah þo leikeinon us wambai munands gabaurþ, in tweifl atdraus.
Skeireins 2:7: ^E iþ nasjands þana anawairþan dom is gasaihvands jah þatei in galaubeinai þeihan habaida, gaskeirjands imma, swe miþþan unkunnandin, qiþands: “amen amen, qiþa þus, niba saei gabairada us watin jah ahmin, ni mag inngaleiþan in þiudangardja gudis.”
Skeireins 2:8: ^E naudiþaurfts auk was jah gadob wistai du garehsn daupeinais andniman, at raihtis mann us missaleikom wistim ussatidamma, us saiwalai raihtis jah leika, jah anþar þize anasiun wisando, anþaruh þan ahmein — duþþe gatemiba and þana þize laist jah twos ganamnida waihts, swesa bajoþum du daupeinais garehsnai[s], jah þata raihtis anasiunjo wato jah þana andaþahtan ahman, ei raihtis þata gasaihvan . . . .
Skeireins 3:1: ^Lat5750 . . . . “managa wesun jainar; þaruh qemun jah daupidai wesun. ni nauhþanuh galagiþs was in karkarai Iohannes.”
Skeireins 3:3: ^Lat5750 akei faur þata, at bajoþum daupjandam jah ainhvaþarammeh seina anafilhandam daupein, miþ sis misso sik undrunnun sumai, ni kunnandans, hvaþar skuldedi maiza.
Skeireins 3:4: ^Lat5750 “þaþroh þan warþ sokeins us siponjam Iohannes miþ Iudaium bi swiknein.”
Skeireins 3:5: ^Lat5750 in þizei ju jah leikis hraineino inmaidiþs was sidus jah so bi guþ hrainei anabudana was, ni þanaseiþs judaiwiskom ufarranneinim jah sinteino<m> daupeinim brukjan usdaudjaina, ak Iohanne hausjandans þamma faurrinnandin aiwaggeljon.
Skeireins 3:6: ^Lat5750 wasuh þan jah frauja þo ahmeinon anafilhands daupein, eiþan garaihtaba warþ bi swiknein sokeins gawagida.
Skeireins 3:7: ^Lat5750 unte witoþ þize unfaurweisane missadede ainaizos witoþ raidida, azgon kalbons gabrannidaizos utana bibaurgeinais; afaruh þan þo in wato wairpandans hrain jah hwssopon jah wullai raudai ufartrusnjandans, swaswe gadob, þans ufarmiton munandans.
Skeireins 3:9: ^Lat5750 swaei sijai daupeins Iohannes ana midumai twaddje ligandei, ufarþeihandei raihtis witodis hrainein, iþ mi<n>nizei filaus aiwaggeljons daupeinai; inuh þis bairhtaba uns laiseiþ qiþands: “aþþan ik in watin izwis daupja, iþ sa afar mis gagganda swinþoza mis ist, þizei ik ni im wairþs ei anahneiwands andbindau skaudaraip skohis is; sah þan izwis daupeiþ in ahmin weihamma.”
Skeireins 4:1: ^Lat5750 “So nu faheþs meina usfullnoda. jains skal wahsjan, iþ ik minznan.”
Skeireins 4:2: ^Lat5750 eiþan nu siponjam seinaim, þaim bi swiknein du Judaium sokjandam jah qiþandam sis: “rabbei, saei was miþ þus hindar Jaurdanau, þammei þu weitwodides, sai sa daupeiþ, jah allai gaggand du imma” — nauh unkunnandans þo bi nasjand; inuh þis laiseiþ ins qiþands: “jains skal wahsjan, iþ ik minznan.”
Skeireins 4:3: ^Lat5750 aþþan so bi ina garehsns du leitilamma mela raihtis bruks was jah fauramanwjandei saiwalos þize daupidane fralailot aiwaggeljons mereinai: iþ fraujins laiseins anastodjandei af Iudaia jah and allana midjungard gaþaih, and hvarjano þeihandei und hita nu, jah aukandei, all manne du gudis kunþja tiuhandei.
Skeireins 4:4: ^Lat5750 inuh þis jah skeirs wisandei.
Skeireins 4:5: ^Lat5750 mikilduþ fraujins wulþaus kannida qiþands: “sa iupaþro qimands ufaro allaim ist”.
Skeireins 4:6: ^Lat5750 ni þatei ufaro wisandan sware kannidedi, ak jah swalauda is mikilduþais maht insok jah himinakundana jah iupaþro qumanana qiþands, iþ sik airþakundana jah us airþai rodjandan, in þizei wistai manna was: jaþþe weihs jaþþe praufetus wisands jag~garaihtein weitwodjands, akei us airþai was jah us waurdahai wistai rodjands.
Skeireins 4:7: ^Lat5750 iþ sa us himina qumana, jabai in leika wisan þuhta, akei ufaro allaim ist, “jah þatei gasahv jag~gahausida þata weitwodeiþ, jah þo weitwodida is ni ainshun nimiþ”.
Skeireins 4:8: ^Lat5750 jah þauhjabai us himina an<a> airþai in manne garehsnais qam, akei ni þe haldis airþeins was nih us <air>þai rodjands, ak himinakunda anafilhands fulhsnja þoei gasahv jag~gahausida at attin.
Skeireins 4:9: ^Lat5750 þo nu insakana wesun fram Iohanne ni in þis þatainei, ei fraujins mikilein gakannidedi, ak du gatarhjan jah gasakan þo afgudon haifst Sabailliaus jah Markaill[i]aus, þaiei ainana anananþidedun qiþan attan jah sunu.
Skeireins 5:2: ^E iþ þatei raihtis <anþarana> þana frijondan anþaranuh þan þana frijo[n]dan, anþarana taiknjandan anþaranuh þan galeikondan jainis waurstwam — þatuh þan insok kunnands þize anawairþane airzein, ei galaisjaina sik bi þamma twa andwairþja attins jah sunaus andhaitan jah ni miþqiþaina.
Skeireins 5:3: ^E anduh þana laist skeiris brukjands waurdis qaþ: “swaswe auk atta urraiseiþ dauþans jah liban gataujiþ, swa jah sunus þanzei wili liban gataujiþ”, ei swesamma wiljin jah swesai mahtai galeikonds þamma faurþis gaqiujandin dauþans, gahaitands þize ungalaubjandane þrasabalþein andbeitands gasoki.
Skeireins 5:4: ^E “nih þan atta ni stojiþ ain<n>ohun, ak staua alla atgaf sunau”.
Skeireins 5:5: ^E iþ nu ains jah sa sama wesi bi Sabailliaus insahtai, missaleikaim bandwiþs namnam, hvaiwa stojan jah ni stojan sa sama mahtedi?
Skeireins 5:6: ^E ni auk þatainei namne inmaideins twaddje andwairþje anþarleikein bandweiþ, ak filaus mais waurstwis ustaikneins, anþarana raihtis ni ainnohun stojandan, ak fragibandan sunau stauos waldufni, jah is andnimands bi attin þo sweriþa jah alla staua bi jainis wiljin taujands, “ei allai sweraina sunu, swaswe swerand attan”.
Skeireins 5:7: ^E skulum nu allai weis at swaleikai jah swa bairhtai insahtai guda unbauranamma andsaljan sweriþa jah ainabaura sunau gudis guþ wisan anakunnan, eiþan galaubjandans sweriþa ju hvaþaramme usgibaima bi wairþidai; unte þata qiþano: “ei allai sweraina sunu, swaswe swerand attan”, ni ibnon ak galeika sweriþa usgiban uns laiseiþ.
Skeireins 5:8: ^E jah silba nasjands bi siponjans bidjands du attin qaþ: “ei frijos ins, swaswe frijos mik”.
Skeireins 5:9: ^E ni ibnaleika frijaþwa ak galeika þairh þata ustaikneiþ.
Skeireins 6:1: ^E . . . . _nands, unswikunþozei warþ bi nauþai jainis insahts, swe silba is qiþiþ: “jains skal wahsjan, iþ ik minznan,” in þizei nu du leitilai hveilai galaubjan Iohanne hausjan<dans> þuhtedun, iþ afar ni filu ufarmaudein þo bi ina atgebun, eiþan waila ins maudeiþ qiþands:
Skeireins 6:2: ^E “jains was lukarn brinnando jah liuhtjando, iþ jus wildeduþ swignjan du hveilai in liuhada is. aþþan ik haba weitwodiþa maizein þamma Iohanne; þo auk waurstwa þoei atgaf mis atta, ei ik taujau þo, þo waurstwa þoei ik tauja, weitwodjand bi mik, þatei atta mik insandida.”
Skeireins 6:3: ^E jains auk manniskaim waurdam weitwodjands tweifljan þuhta, sunjeins wisands, þaim unkunnandam mahta; iþ attins þairh meina waurstwa weitwodei alla ufar insaht manniskodaus Iohannes unandsok izwis undredan mag kunþi.
Skeireins 6:4: ^E unte hvarjatoh waurde at mannam innuman maht ist anþarleikein inmaidjan, iþ þo weihona waurstwa, unandsakana wisandona, gaswikunþjand[ona] þis waurkjandins dom, bairhtaba gabandwjandona þatei fram attin insandiþs was us himina.
Skeireins 6:5: ^E inuh þis qiþiþ: “jah saei sandida mik atta, sah weitwodeiþ bi mik.”
Skeireins 6:6: ^E aþþan missaleiks jah in missaleikaim melam attins bi in[n]a warþ weitwodeins, suman þairh praufete waurda, sumanuh þan þairh stibna us himina, sumanuh þan þairh taiknins.
Skeireins 6:7: ^E iþ in þizei þaim swa waurþanam hardizo þizei ungalaubjandane warþ hairto, inuh þis garaihtaba anaaiauk qiþands: “nih stibna is hvanhun gahausideduþ nih siun is gasehvuþ, jah waurd is ni habaiþ wisando in izwis, þande þanei insandida jains, þammuh jus ni galaubeiþ”.
Skeireins 6:8: ^E unte at þaim gahvairbam frakunnan ni skuld ist, iþ sumai jah stibna is gahausidedun, sumai þan is siun sehvun: “audagai” auk þan qaþ “þai hrainjahairtans, unte þai guþ gasaihvand.”
Skeireins 7:1: ^E . . . . _ahun kunnandins fraujins maht jah andþaggkjandins sik is waldufneis.
Skeireins 7:2: ^E nih st ains ak jah Andraias, saei qaþ: “ist magula ains her, saei habaiþ ·e· hlaibans barizeinans jah twans fiskans”, analeiko swe Filippus gasakada, ni waiht mikilis hugjands nih wairþidos laisareis andþaggkjands, þairh þoei usbar qiþands: “akei þata hva ist du swa managaim?”
Skeireins 7:3: ^E iþ frauja andtilonds ize niuklahein qaþ: “waurkeiþ þans mans anakumbjan.”
Skeireins 7:4: ^E iþ eis at hauja managamma wisandin in þamma stada, þo filusna anakumbjan gatawidedun, fimf þusundjos waire inuh qinons jah barna swe at mikilamma nahtamata anakumbjandans at ni wisandin aljai waihtai ufar þans fimf hlaibans jah twans fiskans, þanzei nimands jah awiliudonds gaþiuþida, jah swa managai ganohjands ins wailawiznai ni þatainei ganauhan þaurftais im fragaf, ak filaus maizo; afar þatei matida so managei, bigitan was þizei hlaibe ·ib· tainjons fullos, þatei aflifnoda.
Skeireins 7:5: ^E “samaleikoh þan jah andnemun þize fiske, swa filu swe wildedun.”
Skeireins 7:6: ^E nih þan ana þaim hlaibam ainaim seinaizos mahtais filusna ustaiknida, ak jah in þaim fiskam.
Skeireins 7:7: ^E swa filu auk [swe] gamanwida ins wairþan, swaei ainhvarjammeh, swa filu swe wilda andniman is, gatawida; jah ni in waihtai waninassu þizai filusnai wairþan gatawida, akei nauh us þamma filu mais siponjans fullafahida jah anþarans gamaudida gaumjan, þatei is was sa sama, saei in auþidai ·m· jere attans ize fodida.
Skeireins 7:8: ^E “þanuh biþe sadai waurþun, qaþ siponjam seinaim: galisiþ þos aflifnandeins drausnos, ei waihtai ni fraqistnai. þanuh galesun jah gafullidedun ·ib· tainjons gabruko us þaim ·e· hlaibam barizeinam jah ·b· fiskam, þatei aflifnoda at þaim” . . . .
Skeireins 8:1: ^Lat5750 . . . . “ainshun uslagida ana na handuns”, <a>t weihai auk is mahtai unanasiuniba unselein ize nauh disskaidandein jah ni uslaubjandein faur mel sik gahaban.
Skeireins 8:4: ^Lat5750 andhofun auk jainaim anahaitandam im, in þizei ni attauhun ina, ni andsitandans jainaize unselein, þize anahaitandane im, ak mais sildaleikjandans fraujins laisein swikunþaba in allaim alamannam faurawisan rahnidedun.
Skeireins 8:5: ^Lat5750 iþ jainai in unseleins seinaizos balþein ize ni usþulandans miþ hatiza andhofun wiþra ins qiþandans: “ibai jah jus <af>airzidai siuþ? Sai, jau ainshun þize reike galaubidedi imma aiþþau þize Fareisaie, alja so managei, þaiei ni kunnun witoþ, fraqiþanai sind.”
Skeireins 8:6: ^Lat5750 þoh þan miþ baitrein[s] þwairheins rodidedun, in þammei liugandans bigitanda, ei ni ain<s>hun reike aiþþau Fareisaie galaubidedi imma, at Neikaudaimau bi garehsnai gudis qimandin at imma in naht jah miþ balþein faur sunja insakandin jah qiþandin im: “ibai witoþ unsar stojiþ mannan” . . . .
Skeireins 8:7: ^Lat5750 . . . . at jainaim qiþandam þatei ni ainshun þize reike jah Fareisaiei galaubida, ni fraþjandans þatei sa raihtis Fareisaius was jah ragineis Judaie jah ains reike ustaikniþs us þaim fraqiþanam was galaubjands fraujin, du gasahtai jainaize unseleins faur ina rodjands.
Skeireins 8:8: ^Lat5750 iþ eis ni usþulandans þo gasaht andhofun qiþandans: “ibai jah þu us Galeilaia is? Ussokei jah saihv þatei” . . . .
Gothic Signatures 1:1: ^Naples Ik Ufitahari papa ufm<el>ida handau meinai jah andnemum skilliggans ·j· jah faurþis þairh kawtsjon miþ diakuna Alamoda unsaramma jah miþ gahlaibaim unsaraim andnemum skilliggans ·rk· wairþ þize saiwe.
Gothic Signatures 1:2: ^Naples Ik Sunjaifriþas diakon handau meinai ufmelida jah andnemum skilliggans ·j· jah faurþis þairh kawtsjon jah miþ diakona Alamoda unsaramma jah miþ gahlaibaim unsaraim andnemum skilliggans ·rk· wairþ þize saiwe.
Gothic Signatures 1:3: ^Naples Ik Merila bokareis handau meinai ufmelida jah andnemum skilliggans ·j· jah faurþis þairh kawtsjon jah miþ diakuna Alamoda unsaramma jah miþ gahlaibim unsaraim andnemum skilliggans ·r·k· wairþ þize saiwe.
Gothic Signatures 1:4: ^Naples Ik Wiljariþ bokareis handau meinai ufmelida jah andnemum skilligngans ·j· jah faurþis þairh kawtsjon jah miþ diakona Alamoda unsaramma jah miþ gahlaibaim unsaraim andnemum skilig<g>ans ·r·k· wairþ <þ>ize saiwe.
Gothic Signatures 2:1: ^Arezzo Ik Gudilub ‘dkn’ þo frabauhtaboka fram mis gawaurhta þus ‘dkn’ Alamoda fidwor unkjane hugsis Kaballarja jah skilliggans ·rlg· andnam jah ufmelida.
Gothic Calendar 10:23: ^A ·kg· þize ana Gutþiudai managaize marwtre jah Friþareikei[kei]s.
Gothic Calendar 10:24: ^A ·kd·
Gothic Calendar 10:25: ^A ·ke·
Gothic Calendar 10:26: ^A ·kq·
Gothic Calendar 10:27: ^A ·kz·
Gothic Calendar 10:28: ^A ·kh·
Gothic Calendar 10:29: ^A ·kþ· gaminþi marwtre þize bi Werekan papan jah Batwin bilaif. aik klesjons fullaizos ana Gutþiudai gabrannidai.
Gothic Calendar 11:6: ^A ·q· Dauriþaius aipisks.
Gothic Calendar 11:20: ^A ·k·
Gothic Calendar 11:21: ^A ·ka·
Gothic Calendar 11:22: ^A ·kb·
Gothic Calendar 11:23: ^A ·kg·
Gothic Calendar 11:24: ^A ·kd·
Gothic Calendar 11:25: ^A ·ke·
Gothic Calendar 11:26: ^A ·kq·
Gothic Calendar 11:27: ^A ·kz·
Gothic Calendar 11:28: ^A ·kh·
Gothic Calendar 11:29: ^A ·kþ· Andriins apaustaulus.

xml